《BOSS Transmigrates as a Little Cutie》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Qingyun did not realize that he was a viin. He was sitting upon a mountain in a wheelchair powered by lingshi, when he suddenly felt a sharp pain assault his head, forcing him to start coughing. (T/N: lingshi is a type of stone that provides some sort of energy. Cultivation stuff.) One cough was followed by continuous coughing. At the bottom of the mountain, millions of armed soldiers who were ready for battle watched Qingyuns coughing fit, yet no one dared to move. That old monsters body cannot hold on any longer, the leading man raised his long sword to boost the troops morale. Everyone! We must unite and kill him today! Wenyan Qingyun (T/N: probably his full name, which is he long) gave a lightugh, the silk handkerchief that was in his hand and stained with golden blood burned up silently, leaving not even a trace of dust behind. You are the hundredth one. This dull voice traveled into his ears, causing the leading man who held up his sword to quiver with fear in his eyes. Qing Yun was a viin, although he did not understand what a viin was before yesterday. Until yesterday, the Tao of Heaven watched the ny-nine fatalistic sons (T/N: aka. protagonists) die in his hands. Finally, it could not take it anymore and forced Qingyuns soul to leave the body, controlling him to reincarnate, preparing world after world to dissipate his energy. Qingyun was able to get some information due to the energy nted in his body by the Tao of Heaven. This time, the son of destiny was right. Qingyun really couldnt hold on any longer. Although he had a high cultivation level, he could not fight against the Tao of Heaven at all. But therell always be a way. Qingyun stretched out his hand, conjured his sword spirit, and aimed. Without warning, he attacked the leading man. As soon as this attack broke out, the whole sky suddenly darkened. Sure enough! Qing Yuns eyes glimmered with brilliance, he had been specting about how the Tao of Heaven would react if he destroyed himself with his soul and refused to obey it. The leading man at the bottom of the mountain just withstood Qingyuns attack, but the next attack came, one after another, fiercer each time. Dark clouds slowly gathered on the top of Qingyun, they were as ck as ink. Qingyun acted as if he was in a frenzy, like a trapped animal struggling to death, but within the depths of his eyes contained tranquility. His goal is not the protagonist at the foot of the mountain, but the Tao of Heaven! Finally, a thin ck thunderbolt broke through the clouds and struck down in Qingyuns direction. Qingyuns eyes glistened and there was a faint smile on his lips. In the blink of an eye, the thunder disappeared into the Qingyun Heavenly Spirit, stirring him up from ** to the soul. (T/N: it was also ** in the original text) The proud Tao of heaven will never allow an ant to resist it repeatedly. Since Qingyun was unwilling to be controlled, he will bepletely erased. The ck thunder circled around for some time to confirm that Qingyun was eliminated, then slowly dissipated. " " Im sorry, Im so sorry! Ill take you to change your clothes. The waiter with the tray hastily apologized. He looked at the wine stains on the mans delicate custom suit and bit his lips uneasily. Suit Ill pay for the suit Huh? How are you going topensate? Nie Chenyuan looked at the clumsy waiter in front of him and raised his eyebrows while speaking with an ambiguous tone. I I The waiters face was red with tension. I can do, I will do anything! His words may have been out of ce, but it has strong implications. Nie Chenyuan gave a lightugh and leaned over to the waiters ear: Then can you Tell me who ordered you toe? His voice turned cold in an instant, and the waiters blush on his face had not faded, before cold sweat starting dripped from his forehead. Nie Chenyuan stood up straight and motioned to the two ck-clothed bodyguards behind him to take the man away. He looked at the wine stains on his body and shrugged helplessly: Yuhaos celebration banquet to be the leader of Guwu Assembly is today. It seems that I am going to be rude. So he went upstairs to the lounge to clean himself up a bit. " " When he held the door handle of the lounge, a faint smell of blood flowed out from the room. Nie Chenyuan smiled as the corner of his mouth went up. It seemed that there was a small cat in the house. A few sounds came from the other side of the corridor. Nie Chenyuan nced over and knitted his brows. At this moment, the lounges door suddenly opened and he was brought in with hands locked on his throat. Patah (T/N: not sure if it was the sound of the door closing) Blood dripped onto Nie Chenyuans hand, while he raised his head slightly with the remaining strength of his neck, with his eyes drooping down slightly to see who held him hostage. This man is around a head shorter than him. From this point of view, we can only see the mans white nose which was even more pronounced against the red bloodstains. In the corridor. Yuhao, why did you suddenly change your clothes? The woman beside him asked softly, with a bit of vinegar in her voice (T/N: for those new to Chinese novels, vinegar means jealousy). At such a banquet, it was not a good omen for your male partner to change his clothes so suddenly. What nonsense are you talking about? Lin Yuhao stopped to tidy his tie, bowed his head and kissed his partners forehead. Dont you think that this shirt matches your dress better? As he said this, he looked at his left pinky with the corner of his eye, secretly rubbing off the blood in the crack of his pinky. Where did Nie-ge go? I have to greet him first. Lin Yuhao seemed to ask carelessly and walked towards Nie Chenyuans lounge slowly. (T/N: -ge means brother, as a form of seniority and good friendship. Could also use it to refer to a persons biological brother.) I heard he followed the waiter to the lounge. Hearing this, Lin Yuhaos lips formed a scornful smile. He heard that Nie Chenyuan, the heir of the Nie family, would wander around doing both men and women. He didnt believe that Nie Chenyuan would fall for it. However, he had to witness the aftermath himself to feel reassured that it worked. Oh? Could it be that his body feels ufortable? Then well have to go and check up on him Lin Yuhaos voice was getting closer and closer. The grip on Nie Chenyuans neck was also getting stronger and stronger. Nevertheless, there was no panic evident on his face. Instead, Nie Chenyuan bent his head near the ear of the teenager who was holding him: What? You afraid that hell find out? The ce where his fingers mped was on a particr spot, he could not shout at all but only whisper with a soft voice. Qingyun looked up and gave him a cold look. It was Qingyun who held Nie Chenyuan hostage. He is not only the Qingyun of this world, but also the Qingyun who was ughtered by the Tao of Heaven. God knows that at this time Qingyun was furious inside. He faked his death and escaped from the confinement of heaven, fleeing into this small world. His soul had entered a body that was filled with resentment which happened to die not long ago but he couldnt even have enough time to catch his breath before detecting a trace of heavens energy. Exactly, it was on the body of Lin Yuhao who is currently walking to the lounge. It was simply leaving the dragons pond to enter the tigers den. (T/N: this basically means that QY escaped from one bad situation to get into another one.) In his experience of killing 99 protagonists, only the protagonist of the world could give off such fluctuations, and the Tao of Heaven must be searching for him through the eyes of Lin Yuhao at this moment. If the Tao of Heaven finds him alive Qingyun gritted his teeth, the previous attack from the Tao of Heaven had damaged most of his soul. If it happens again, then he will die for sure! Hm? Nie Chenyuan observed Qingyuns facial expression carefully, and the more he looked, the more interested he felt, Are you afraid of Lin Yuhao? With that, he turned his neck skillfully and broke free from Qingyuns confinement. Qing Yun squinted at Nie Chenyuan carefully. It seems like he underestimated this man. Lin Yuhaos footsteps were getting closer and closer, and the sense of oppression brought by the Tao of Heaven was getting heavier and heavier. The lounge was simple, with only arge wide sofa and a tea table in the middle. Qingyuns heart gave a jolt, raised his hand and tore off Nie Chenyuans tie, and went to untie the buttons of his suit. Well, have you grown up yet? (T/N: NCY was asking if QYs over 18.) Nie Chenyuan was tempted tough seeing Qingyuns unhesitant movements and nced at the blue and white uniform on him. Being seized a cute high school student who looked like a good student, Nie Chenyun just couldnt feel any hint of nervousness at all. Qingyun gnashed his teeth in anger. At this point he, who had lived for thousands of years, was also fu*king angry. (T/N: the original had said literally means: angry enough to scold his mother. Just another weird Chinese curse phrase.) This body that waspatible with Qingyun was really that of a high school student, with the same name and was beaten to death by that very Lin Yuhao outside in the corridors. Qingyun was still Lin Yuhaos half-brother, but Lin Yuhaos mother was forced to marry Qingyuns father, who threatened to kill Lin Yuhao and his father if she did not. Lin Yuhao participated in the Guwu Conference this year due to the rmendation by the Guwu Association. Naturally, he couldnt help but reveal the ploy from that year, which led to defeating Qingyuns father: Qinghao Lin, and taking Lin Mu away. He also won the position as the head of the Guwu Association, which attracted praise from people in the Guwu circles. And because of Lin Yuhaos sly tactics, Qin Haolin had died. Today, Qingyun showed up at his door and was secretly abandoned by Lin Yuhao, who destroyed his Dantian and left him on a mountain to await death. (T/N: The dantian is something simr to the core of your body, located in the center of your body. You often see this word used in cultivation novels.) With problems here and there, Qingyun could never escape going against the protagonist. Shut up if you want to live! Qingyun threw his memories to the back of his mind. Avoiding the Tao of Heaven is what he should be worried about right now. Oh? Nie Chenyuan looked at the hand fixated on his belt buckle with a smile in his eyes. Although it may seem like he was being causal, he had been assessing how dangerous Qingyun is in secret. At a nce, it appeared to be a young adult, with his soft eyebrows, but judging from his skills, he must not belittle him. Lin Yuhao has somewhat of a good rtionship with him. Should he remind him? Qing Yun only paused for a second, then unfastened Nie Chenyuans belt, pulled his cor, and they fell on the sofa together. Nie Chenyuan has a very tall stature, just covering the thin body Qingyunpletely. Nie Chenyuan looked at Qingyuns bloodstains in surprise. How are hurt like this? Looking down again at the school emblem on Qingyuns uniform, he raised his eyebrows and said, Xuancheng Middle School? You fought and ended up like this and yet the school didnt even care? Qingyun was not in the mood to care about him. Right now, he is desperately searching for the original owners memory inside his brain for information about the world. He wants to find something to raise Lin Yuhaos probability of neglecting himself. By avoiding Lin Yuhao this time, the Tao of Heaven will be less suspicious and wont always be attached to the protagonist. It is probably feeling very skeptical of his death and is checking for his traces in every world. If it wasnt for the fact that Qingyun was in his current body, then he couldve easily avoided the quick inspection for the Tao of Heaven by disguising slightly. However, Lin Yuhao would be surprised to see that he was still alive. At the same time, the Tao of Heaven who is attached to Lin Yuhao will also be affected and examine him more carefully. So at this moment, as long as he avoids Lin Yuhao, he can avoid the Tao of Heaven. Eyes shifting to the tea table, Qing Yun saw the perfume left for the guests. Qing Yuns eyes brightened up and smashed the perfume bottle on the ground, shattering it to pieces. The strong fragrance instantly diffused, covering Qingyuns bloody smell. After doing this, Qingyunpletely shrank into the sofa, his cold eyes staring at Nie Chenyuan, silently threatening him. Meanwhile, his cool fingers drilled down the hem of Nie Chenyuans shirt. Due to Qingyuns actions, Nie Chenyuans back muscles twitched. He looked down, wanting to make a joke or two, but discovered that Qingyuns finger was pressing on his fifth thoracic vertebra. In this position, if Qingyun ced a bit more pressure, then he would either die or be disabled forever. Nie Chenyuanpletely restrained his smile and looked deep into Qingyuns eyes. These eyes which were as clear as a spring also contained some madness within them. Nie Chenyuan realized that this is not a simple threat, but a decision to die together upon failure.
Support me pls~ Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Did you hear the sound of something shattering? Maybe their situation was too intense. Lin Yuhao smiled usibly and knocked on the door of the lounge. Nie-ge, are you in there? En. Nie Chenyuan slowly bent down and approached Qingyuns tender immature face. (T/N: En. Means yes or is a sign of approval.) Qingyuns face remained unchanged as he stayed calm andposed. Seeing this, Nie Chenyuan could not help but sigh as he admired and appreciated the youth underneath him. Nie-ge? It was silent behind the door, but there was a faint sound of the door opening. Nie Chenyuan rose slightly and facing in the direction of the door, he used a hoarse voice to say: Yuhao, youll spoil my moment if youe in at this time. Lin Yuhao couldnt help but show a derisive smile after seeing two ovepping figures on the sofa through the small gap when he opened the door. Easily blinded by beauty. Leaving the Nie family in Nie Chenyuans hand would be no good. It is better for him to use it. He closed the door and took hold of his partner, and turned away. Im afraid Nie-ge is busy at the moment. Ill greet himter. The Tao of Heavens presence slowly drifts away until it dissipated. However, Qingyun did not dare to rx and remained focused on Lin Yuhaos movements. Still havent touched enough? Nie Chenyuan whispered softly into Qingyuns ear. Qingyun returned to his senses in an instant and kicked Nie Chenyuan down onto the sofa while heading to the bathroom. Nie Chenyuan sat on the floor not knowing whether tough or cry, Are you the type to y and go? Crossing the bridge then burning it down? (T/N: hes asking if QY just discarded him after taking advantage of him.) The presence of the Tao of Heaven hadpletely withdrawn from this world. Qingyun breathed a sigh of relief as he carelessly washed off his bloodstains under the flowing water along with the ce Nie Chenyuan just touched. Being a cautious person by nature, Qingyun acted as if he had let down his guard at the moment, but secretly scrutinized the man on the sofa. You are Nie Chenyuan? Qing Yun asked tentatively, enouncing the three words Nie Chenyuan distinctly. Nie Chenyuan looked at him in surprise. He gave him a light smile and said, You know me? Sure enough. Before, when the Tao of Heaven tried to annihte his soul, Qingyun forced himself to devour some of the energy from the Tao of Heaven in order to fake his death. After all, there was a difference between the energy that the Tao of Heaven used to kill him and wound him. All this energy lead to Qingyuns body being destroyed. However, Qingyuns soul still contained the remaining power left by the Tao of Heaven which impelled him to continuously reincarnate. In addition, when the two energies collided and merged during a critical moment, it reconstructed Qingyuns soul, granting him special abilities. It was only because of this that he was able to escape into this small world without any obstacles. Moreover, Qingyuns soul could also disregard the rulesid down by the Tao of Heaven; allowing him to extract information about the worlds plot and some of the characters. Since Nie Chenyuan is the protagonists stepping stone in order for him to improve, Qingyun was able to identify him. But can he still leave? (T/N: leave, as in leaving this world.) Qingyun stared at himself in the mirror and sshed a handful of icy cold water on his face. He can leave, but hell need something. And he had a strong feeling that this something had to do with the protagonist. Nie Chenyuan seems to be very interested in Qingyun. Although Qingyun did not pay attention to him, he guessed Qingyuns identity. Knowing me indicates that you must be from the Guwu Association. Youre already a high school student, yet youre still afraid of Lin Yuhao. Wenyan Qingyun frowned and shook off the water droplets on his hand, the protagonist? He was never afraid. You are from the Qing family. Nie Chen Yuan finally realized who Qingyun was, but he felt that there was something strange. The Qing family had only one descendent, Qin Haolin is dead and left behind a good-for-nothing son. So based on this information, you shouldnt belong to the Qing family. Qingyunughed lightly, Well Im sorry to disappoint you, but Im that good-for-nothing son. Nie Chenyuans eyes widened in astonishment. Due to his rtionship with Lin Yuhao, he naturally knew about Qingyun. Because the two were step-brothers, they were always beingpared. Lin Yuhao was naturally gifted. He is a kind and tenacious man who is considered the favored son in the Guwumunity. On the other hand, Qingyun is like a harmless and cowardly sheep, without any useful abilities. In Nie Chenyuans perspective, Lin Yuhao was already a strong and promising person, while Qingyun was still living under the patronage of his family. Without protection of Qing Haolin, he is powerless. The reason why Qingyun had attracted peoples attention this time was due to Lin Yuhao choosing the Qing family. Nie Chenyuans eyes were glued onto Qingyuns thin but upright figure and slowly lit a cigarette for himself. He had always been interested in the strong, never the weak. But he had never expected to judge a person wrongly. Click (T/N: the sound of the lighter.) The fire sprang up, and the scent of tobo pervaded the room. Qingyun subconsciously frowned. Nie Chenyuan looked at Qingyuns injuries and advised him. You should not avoid Yuhao. In the end, hes still your brother. Its better off following him than surviving on your own. Moreover, your mother is in his hands. He said this believing that Qingyuns injuries were caused by the fights he fought in to make a living. Qingyun sneered and with a look of sadness present in his eyes. Whats wrong huh? You want me to live in peace with my fathers enemy? Oh, but Im afraid that if I follow him, it wont be long before I die as well. He looked down at his palm. The wound there was healing very quickly, now barely visible. Qingyuns soul is too strong, and although more than half of it was damaged, it was enough to reform this body. These injuries are nothing now. There will be no idents. Lin Yuhao smiled with some malice as he was speaking on the phone. He was badly injured with a destroyed Dantian and was even rolled down a mountain. How could he still be alive? (T/N: I fixed the information on chapter one. Yes he was actually thrown down a mountain.) Heart Cultivation method? (T/N: its a type of cultivation that focuses on strengthening your mentality.) Hearing the inquiry of the voice on the other side of the phone, Lin Yuhao frowned. After defeating Qing Haolin, he took his mother away. His mother had brought over martial art methods and the Qing familys assets, but only Qing Haolin and Qingyun knew the Heart Cultivation method. Now that theyre both dead, he obviously couldnt find where the manual for that technique was located. Theres no chance a second-generation spoiled kid like him has a good mindset. He sneered. If your mother knew that Qingyuns death was caused by you Thats impossible. Lin Yuhaos smile remained unchanged, but his eyes slowly turned cold. Im afraid that woman already knows. So what? Who would care about Qingyuns life and death except for his dead father? (T/N: to clear this up, it was also a bit confusing for me but I finally understood this. Lin Yuhao and Qingyun have different fathers, but the same mother.) Lin Yuhao smiled faintly at the deste forest outside the vi, hes afraid there would be no bones left. (T/N: hes being sarcastic. Saying that there might not even be bones to bury andmend.) He hung up the phone and walked into the hall. The hall was full of voices, and all the famous people within the Guwumunity gave a warm weing to this martial arts genius. (T/N: on a side note, guwu means ancient martial arts. I didnt want to trante it because it wouldve sounded weird so I left it is.) Nie Chenyuan smiled helplessly at Qingyun and said, I know you cant ept the misfortune that befell on your family, but Qing Haolin was indeed guilty for what had happened in the past. Furthermore, his death had nothing to do with Yuhao. Just arriving on the scene only to be kicked out. (T/N: NCY is saying that QHL showed up to thest conference only to be shamed and denounced.) And Yuhao wouldnt embarrass his own brother Bang! Qingyun kicked the tea table in front of Nie Chenyuan. The perfume bottles on top shook and fell due to the sudden movement and they made a cling sound when hitting the wooden floor. (T/N: I honestly dont know how to make it sound more reasonable. The raws said sounds.) You dont understand human speech, do you? Qingyuns eyes were red. He bowed his head and approached Nie Chenyuan. His breathing was chaotic as a result of being aggravated with anger. He said that it was my fathers mistake so it bes my fathers mistake? My mother was forced, yet the 18-year-old me didnt know. Every one of you outsiders could clearly see it. My father died in the hospital in less than a week before their duel. And youre telling me that he had nothing to do with it??? He such a magnanimous human being that there would be no way in hell he would trouble me. So these injuries on my body were made by myself? Howe the protagonist is right, no matter what he says or does, and howe he, the thousand-year-old viin who had been minding his own business, couldnt escape the evesting amount of pots that fell onto him from the sky? (T/N: this means that hes always being med for no reason.) Qingyun does not belong to heaven, (T/N: not a protagonist.) but a normal person. He has never done anything uneptable or immoral, so why is he continuously subjected to the protagonists attack, one after another? Those protagonists have everyone at their beck and call while having numerous backers, yet he worked so hard only to end up being bedridden, like a rat in the street that everyone wishes to kill, only to be used as their stepping stone. (T/N: is a metaphor that means When a rat runs across the street everybody cries, Kill it! a person hated by everyone.) Is it because that the Tao of Heaven defined him as a viin that he should suffer in hell? (T/N: tbh, the author ced another weird Chinese curse word but I couldnt really trante it directly so I made it like that. QY is basically questioning why his life is so f*cked up.) Qing Yuns eyes shed with a trace of anger, its too bad it doesnt matter if the protagonist was appointed by the Tao of Heaven; if he wants to kill then he will kill. On the contrary, he is a viin that has not been suppressed by the heavens and even lived for thousands of years under the curse of the whole world! (T/N: means that he survived for so long even though everyone wanted him dead.) He wont stop (T/N: the killings, I believe) even in this world. And whatever he has to gain in order to leave this world wont be in the protagonists hands now, nor will it be in the future. But since it is right now, hell snatch it back. Qingyun straightened up, releasing his hold on Nie Chenyuans cor and wiped his hands with a paper towel on the table. Heughed softly and spoke with a rude tone. It seemed like that outbreak of grief and indignation was all an illusion. Nie Chenyuan, you have a blocked meridian and cannot live longer than five years. But I can fix it in response to paying off the debt I owe to you. What do you think? He raised his face and looked deeply into Nie Chenyuans eyes. Nie Chenyuan also contributed to Qingyuns previous outbreak, and a particr feeling arose from his heart. But Qingyuns following sentence gradually made his face grow colder. It was an open secret that his meridians are blocked. Over the past years, many people have been plotting against the Nie family under this pretext. He didnt expect that this Qingyun, who interested him a lot, decided to do the same. " " Nie Chenyuan released a breath of smoke to hide the disappointment in his eyes. He thought that this child would have more interesting reasons to approach him. Who sent you here? His voice was dull and he looked down at the cigarette in his hand. Justpensation. I dont like owing people things. Its your choice. Qingyun seems to be unconcerned but in reality, he has no choice but to care. He doesnt know exactly what it is that he has to get in order to leave this world, but its always right to oppose the protagonist. What to steal first? Hell rob the protagonist of his younger brother. (T/N: -didi means younger brother. But in this context, it means LYHs underling, aka. NCY.) The Nie family became Lin Yuhaos greatest helpter on. Although Nie Chenyuan was considered a disabled person in the world of martial arts, the Nie family held the economic lifeline of the whole Guwu circle. In other words, if the Nie family ceased to exist, then the families in the Guwumunity would only be left with their martial arts manuals and suffer in misery, so Lin Yuhao was obligated to acknowledge Nie family. Moreover, the most important part is the congenital Qi deposited in Nie Chenyuans meridians. Lin Yuhao had absorbed Nie Chenyuans congenital Qi when he was cleansing his meridians to reach the highest level of this world: First Heaven (T/N: I honestly dont know how to trante as a cultivation base so if anyone knows, please do tell.) Qingyun was curious to know how Lin Yuhao would go about if the Nie family didnt exist. You can go. Nie Chenyuans voice was deep as he put out his cigarette. Im in a good mood today so I wont bother you. Qingyuns eyes narrowed. Wait! An old voice sounded from outside the lounge door.
Support me pls~ Chapter 3 Chapter 3 A gray-haired but spirited old man came in, followed by two ck-d bodyguards. Grandpa? Nie Chenyuan frowned seeing the unexpected visitors and was slightly surprised. I heard that you were staying in the lounge for a long time and didnte out, so I wanted to see if anything happened. Nie Songping walked to the sofa with crutches, ignoring Nie Chenyuan, and stared hopefully at Qingyun instead. Can this little brother borate a bit more on the problems with Chenyuans meridian? [T/N: something I didnt point out- Qingyuns name in this world is Qing Yun, Qing being the surname and Yun being his first name. I didnt change it becuz I didnt want to confuse anyone~] Of course, he knows why his grandson drove all those people away. Theyve inquired many famous doctors about Nie Chenyuans blocked meridians yet none could help. But he was told that only a martial artist with a high cultivation base is able to clear his grandsons meridians. There are two great realms in the Guwu world. The first realm is called Last Heaven [T/N: once again, these cultivation names!!! ()], and its separated into 10 levels. The second realm is known as First Heaven with it being the most powerful realm. There is a middle ground between the two realms called Central Heaven which connects the two big realms. However, there has not been a single person who has reached First Heaven in thest one or two centuries, and only a few have attained Central Heaven. Unfortunately, these people are too busy striving to break through to First Heaven, so how could they be willing to waste energy to treat Nie Chenyuan? Nie Songpings hair became gray due to all his worrying for his grandsons health. He discovered that his Nie family had no way of attracting those who have reached the Central Heaven. The youth before him may have a cultivation level lower than Central Heaven, but as an old man who has witnessed many things in life, he knew that this child mustve had a fortuitous encounter. Seeing that this kid had a way to cure this half-dead grandson, he might as well try his luck. [T/N: the raws said: . Which literally means, a dead horse bes a horse doctor, lets ask a bit. This clearly makes no sense and I only managed to figure it out with my moms help, although it wasnt that off from my guess. (_;)] When the big boss arrived, Qingyun tossed Nie Chenyuan aside and went up to strike a deal with Nie Songping. The words he had said earlier were for Nie Songping to hear when he was standing outside the door. I know that you wouldnt believe me no matter what I say. But how would you know without trying? What do you think? Nie Songping murmured a little. It was his grandsons life on the line. So he would naturally be more cautious than usual. What method will you use? It really is Dont let loose the hawk until you see the hare. [T/N: an expression meaning that dont reveal your trump card if you havent got them onboard. QY is saying that he is close to making this deal possible.] Qingyun frowned and said, I have a prescription. Sure enough! Nie Songping nodded his head and said to Qingyun, Its not safe here. Lets talk about the details in private at the Nie familys house. The three secretly left the banquet and got into the car heading for Nie familys house. During this period, Nie Chenyuan wanted to interrupt them various times but was ignored by both Nie Songping and Qingyun. From a side view, he saw Qingyuns face with a haughty little chin. He could not help but find it both frustrating and funny. When they arrived at the Nie familys home, Qingyun wasted no time and wrote down the prescription so that people could get the ingredients and bathtub ready. It is not rare to take a medicine bath in the world of Guwu, every family even has their own collection of bathing prescriptions. He had some previous medical knowledge and recalled the basic properties of certain ingredients. Qingyun created this prescription bybining the various pharmacological ideas from his original world. After giving the prescription, Qingyun asked to take a bath and change his clothes. First, because his mysophobia was so serious that he could not bear it. And second, he wanted to give the Nie family time to study the prescription. When Qingyun finished bathing, Nie Chenyuan had been sitting in the bathtub with a helpless face and the heating device beneath the tub was on full power. Qingyun scanned the room with Nie Songping and the row of bodyguards, knowing that his prescription had been verified and protected. He nodded to Nie Songping and said, Lets get started. The two people standing next to him raised their arms and poured a basket of herbs into the bathtub. Let me do it. Qingyun reached out to stop them and take over. He observed the temperature of the water, slowly putting in the herbs one by one. In his original world, Qingyun was physically handicapped and had been seriously ill since childhood. This diseasested for thousands of years, causing him to be a great doctor. He is an expert in both medicine refinement and in medical treatments. You can still do this? Nie Chenyuan endured the scorching heat emitted from the liquid and asked. Qingyun didnt want to talk to him at all as he ced the herbs into his bath in silence. But he didnt realize that his tender face was showing a serious but cute expression. Nie Chenyuan lightly gave a deep and pleasantugh. This child was very interesting. He didnt disguise his displeasure at all and his face expressed it so vividly. Nie Songping asked people to record the time and species of medicinal herbs Qingyun ced in the tub. He obviously wouldnt dare to put his grandsons safety and security in Qingyuns hands. Although the young man had approached the Nie family with unknown intentions, this prescription was still useful and can stay but Qingyun can not. They can just kick him out after rewarding him with some money. Qingyun saw the Nie familys movements and smiled sarcastically. Too bad Qingyun ced the herbs inside the tub based on its temperature, not the time. This prescription was just a cover as well and it only contained some very basic ingredients. It can only protect Nie Chenyuans meridians, not unclog them. He is the only one who could really save Nie Chenyuan. After cing all the herbs in, Qingyun rolled up the sleeve of one arm and put his hand into the medicine bath, five fingers pressed against Nie Chenyuans back. Seeing his actions, the bodyguards immediately surrounded him. What? You havent touched enough yet? Nie Chenyuanughed. But just when he wanted to turn his head to see him, a strong and domineering force unexpectedly prated into his body, directly opening his 10-year-old blocked meridians. Young Master! There was a cry of rm. The water in the tub was boiling and any of the water that sshed out of the tub and evaporated right away. All these reactions were caused by Qingyuns qi. (T/N: I feel like qi makes more sense than energy so I left it as it is.) The bodyguards that were about the restrain Qingyun were stopped by Nie Songpings trembling hand. Such powerful inner qi Nie Songping could hardly hold up his trembling body with his crutches. He looked at Qingyun like he was a monster. Xiao No, Mr. Qing, y-youve already r-reached Central Heaven?? (T/N: Xiao is a way to address those younger than you. You mightve seen it used romantically but NSP is obviously not doing that. I think he was about to call him a child again before he changed his words to be more respectful.) He stammered a few times before finallypleting his sentence. Nie Songping had lived for a long time and has seen many martial artists at the ninth and tenth stage of Last Heaven but never had he seen such strong yet refined qi. Only those old monsters who are currently on their deathbeds had reached Central Heaven. If Nie Songping hadnt seen it with his own eyes, he wouldve never believed that the young man in front of him, who has just reached adulthood, had attained such a high level of cultivation. " " Is this the result of cultivating while still in your mothers womb? Qingyun retracted his hand andughed silently. Nie Songping felt like his world views copsed as he held his chest feeling like he was about to get a stroke. But when he saw his grandson tear up due to the immense pain, Nie Songping awoke from his daze and finally saw hope to save his grandsons life before he (NSP) would be buried. On the other hand, the martial artist part of him felt indignant. How old was Qingyun? About eighteen years old. An eighteen-year-old was at the level of Central Heaven! Nie Songping couldnt help but feel jealous and ashamed as an old fogey who was half foot in the grave. Lin Yuhao was less than 20 years old, and when he reached the seventh level of Last Heaven, he was praised as a genius in the Guwu world. Then what was Qingyun? A devil? A devil! A devil was exactly who we needed! (E/N: Yes they needed a devil to make a miracle.) Nie Songping took a long time to calm down. He wiped the tears on his face and felt delighted at heart. With Qingyun here, there was at least an 80% chance of recovery for his grandson. Pushing aside the bodyguard behind him, Nie Songping stood with his crutches and looked at Qingyun with excitement. We have been rude to you Mr. Qing. I hope you will forgive me and join me for a talk in the library? Nie Songping made up his mind to Qingyun to keep in the Nie family no matter what his purpose was. Qingyun nodded his head and followed Nie Songping to his study. Just before he left, he gave Nie Chenyuan a sly look. This kid mustve done it on purpose! (E/N: QY is a fox. Lol!) Nie Chenyuan gritted his teeth. Putting so much qi into his body at once without sparing any effort to protect his meridians, was he doing this just to teach him a lesson and repay him for his previous frivolity? He withstood the pain and lifted the corner of his mouth to form a wicked smile. At the same time, his eyes became more unrestrained, sweeping over Qingyun from top to bottom; and finally stayed on his ankles which were as white as jade, wanting to lick them. He stared until his sight was blurred (T/N: by the water vapor). Had Qingyun really achieved Central Heaven? Of course not. The original Qingyun was only at the third level of Last Heaven before his dantian was destroyedter on. No matter how fast Qingyuns soul could transform his body, it was impossible to elevate him to Central Heaven right away. So he put forth prescriptions and did other things to dy time in order to raise this bodys cultivation level. As long he reaches the seventh level of Last Heaven, he canpress the qi and refine it to the quality of qi simr to those at the Central Heaven. When Nie Chenyuan woke up, there were only two bodyguards around him. Now that his meridians have been opened up several times, it contained a gentle force that flowed throughout them slowly, protecting them. Feeling his bodys strength recovering, Nie Chenyuan shook his head and smiled bitterly. He originally had an extremely powerful constitution and even reached the tenthyer of Last Heaven. However, ten years ago a problem appeared with the meridians. Not only were they blocked, but they also became very fragile. His strong cultivation and fragile meridians disrupted the harmony within his body, resulting in his condition worsening. Unexpectedly, this kid Qingyun saved his life. Nie Chenyuan secretly sighed, it seems like he really looked down on him every time. Qingyun? Lin Yuhao looked at Nie Chenyuan, who was ying billiards. His eyebrows were wrinkled slightly, but he didnt reveal anything in his tone. Why are you asking about him Nie-ge? " " His heart grew suspicious. Why was Nie Chenyuan asking about Qingyun? Which part of Qingyun attracted Nie Chenyuan? His beauty? Nothing. Just a random thought. Although it seemed like Nie Chenyuan said it casually, he had a hidden smirk on his face as he stood up after scoring a ball. Qingyun has been staying over at Nie familys ce recently because they needed him to stay. Except, every time he saw Nie Chenyuan, his face would have five big words stered on it: I hate you very much. Nie Chenyuan found it very funny and wanted to get to know him better, only to be continuously rejected. So he resorted to asking Lin Yuhao, who was considered to be Qingyuns enemy. I dont know much about him. Lin Yuhao smiled and said, I dont know him very well, but I know that he is hostile towards me and has reached the third level of Last Heaven at this age. The rest Im not so sure about. Lin Yuhao sighed helplessly as if he was a good older brother who was worried about his younger brother. But his eyes turned cold. Qingyun? This person wont exist in the future. The third level of Last Heaven? Nie Chenyuan nced at Lin Yuhao. It seems like he wasnt the only one who was deceived by that kid. Nie-ge, remember the waiter you saw at thest banquet? How about it? I happen to know him. Lin Yuhaos face revealed a smile that men all understood but secretly ridiculed him in his heart. Nie Chenyuan is interested in Qingyun? Then hell use other people to grab his attention. The two people had a fierce sessionst time in the lounge, so shouldnt he be more attractive than a Qingyun hes never seen before? When Lin Yuhao switched the topic to the waiter, Nie Chenyuans eyes began to grow cold slowly until they became gloomy and dark. He knew that the waiter was arranged by someone from the Guwu Association, but he didnt think that it would be Lin Yuhao who did. While Lin Yuhao was still talking, the cell phone rang in his pocket, and his face changed immediately after the call connected. Qingyun is at school? No way! (E/N: Oh yes way! :P)
Support me pls~ Chapter 4 Chapter 4 The message from the other side of the phone surprised Lin Yuhao so much that he forgot Nie Chenyuan was still next to him. Hearing Lin Yuhaos genuine exmation, Nie Chenyuan frowned. Qingyun was still a high school student. Wasnt it normal to go back to school now? Why was Lin Yuhao so astonished? What did he do to make sure that Qingyun didnt attend school? So these injuries on my body were self-inflicted? The image of Qingyuns zing red eyes while saying these words suddenly appeared in Nie Chenyuans mind. He could not help but look profoundly at Lin Yuhao. Lin Yuhao unconsciously made a slip of the tongue. The more he schemed, the deeper it became. Lin Yuhao knew that it would be worse if he exined his circumstances. Feeling a sense of relief, he continued to focus on the call. Thest time I saw Xiao Yun, he was also heartbroken because of his fathers death. Its good that hes reverted back to normal now. You pay more attention to him at school. Seeming extremely concerned about Qingyun, Lin Yuhao repeatedly told the person over the phone a few times, but Nie Chenyuans eyes were dark throughout the phone call. Lin-ge, Aunt Lin ising to see you at school today On hearing this, Lin Yuhaos eyes disyed a bit of grimness. He hung up with augh, but anger surged throughout his body. How could Qingyun still be alive? And coincidentally pick a time like this to go to school? Nie Chenyuan also happened to ask about him today Lin Yuhao felt like something was off. He was not afraid of Mother Lin finding out that he was the one who killed Qingyun. He was afraid of Qingyun spouting nonsense after excitedly meeting Mother Lin in school. After all, Lin Yuhao was also went to the same school. Qingyuns words might cause damage to his fake reputation. Nie-ge, Lin Yuhaoughed embarrassingly, My mother is going to see me at school. Its best that I go back before she finds out. Lin Yuhao was too old to attend high school. He had dropped out of school in the past. Mother Lin found out and wanted topensate him which led to him being forced into a high school. Xuancheng Middle School, right? I graduated from that school too. Ill go back and visit. Nie Chenyuan kept a poker face as he straight up lied. He had long forgotten which high school he went to. He was strictly going to because he was worried about Qingyun. Nie Chenyuan believes more than 80% of Qingyuns words now that Lin Yuhao exposed multiple clues. Even though Qingyun had a higher level of cultivation than Lin Yuhao, he still had a vague fear of Lin Yuhao during banquet from before. But how did Lin Yuhao injure him? Nie Chenyuan thought about Qingyun; then looked at Lin Yuhao. And he suddenly began to doubt his ability to judge people. The person who was supposed to be weak and cowardly was actually powerful and arrogant; the one who was supposed to be open and generous was in reality, a poisonous snake spitting venom. A low-key but luxurious Bentley parked at the school gate. The door slowly opened and the luxuriously dressed Mother Lin got out. Just stop here. She turned around and smiled at the driver in the car. I am only going in to check up on Yuhao. Im afraid hes hasnt adapted to this new environment since hes only been at school for a few days. So please wait here for a moment. she told the driver in a soft voice. Mother Lin always has a gentle and intimate smile on her face. Although she is over forty years old, she is well-maintained. She has both the gentleness and intellectuality of mature women and the vague innocence of teenage girls. Being the madame of the Qing family for nearly twenty years also gave added an aura of dignity to her. This is obviously a woman who knows how to y her cards properly. (T/N: Overall, mother Lin is a sly bit*h.) (E/N: Lol, I agree.) Lin Yuhao is nearly 20 years old. (E/N: Holy A 20 year old in high school) He dropped out of school after he graduated from junior high school. But Mother Lin felt guilty about it and wanted to fix his student career so, she sent him to the best school in the province. Walking leisurely on the school path, Mother Lin reached out to catch a falling leaf and smiled slightly. She already knew that Lin Yuhao wasnt interested in living a school life at all. She also knew that Lin Yuhao probably wasnt in school right now. Nheless, she knew how to make Lin Yuhao happy. Therefore she will try her best to act the way Lin Yuhao wants her to. (T/N: ) (E/N: Dont do that Just act how you want to act.) Letting the leaf fall, Mother Lin turned her head. But what she saw made her eyes widen. The tender expression on her face hadpletely stiffened, forming a distorted mask. How could you be here?! (T/N: I took the bus to school. said sarcastic QY.) Qingyun was also a little surprised. He was really interested in this worlds advancing technology and was curious about their education system. So he came to the school today to deal with the multiple absences he had but didnt expect to meet these people here. Looking at Mother Lin who was almost rigid in her ce, Lin Yuhao, who was standing behind her with a gloomy expression, and Nie Chenyuan, who came here somehow, Qingyun pulled the corners of his mouth up slightly. I go to school here too. Qingyun nced at Mother Lin and replied faintly. Hearing this, two peoples faces behind Mother Lin changed slightly at the same time. Lin Yuhao put on a helpless expression, but his eyes were a little more gloomy. He quickly walked to Mother Lin. Nie Chenyuan looked at Mother Lin thoughtfully. Has she not been in the Qing family for nearly 20 years? How could she possibly not know that Qingyun also went to this high school? Her reaction was exactly the same as Lin Yuhaos as if they were two peas in a pod. Like two peas in a pod? Nie Chenyuans pupils shrank, and he was shocked as he looked at Mother Lin who was leaning on Lin Yuhao. Lin Yuhao making a move on Qingyun, Nie Chenyuan can understand. But Mother Lin acknowledged it? She was Qingyuns biological mother for 18 years yet she didnt even bother to stop Lin Yuhao after knowing he tried to kill Qingyun. Just the thought of what Qingyun had experienced at the end sent chills down Nie Chenyuans spine. Qingyun wasughing. For what reason did Mother Lin ask him why he was here? She was afraid that hes still alive. This woman was obviously aware of the fact that Qingyun had gone to see her a few days ago, but Lin Yuhao had stopped him from going in order to kill him in ways only a murderer would know. Lin Yuhaoes to hold up Mother Lin and looks at her with concern. Although he doesnt show it on his face, his heart was filled with hatred. He believed he had beat that Qingyun till hisst breath with death at his door, but he didnt expect that he would show up at school today. sses have just ended and the students are leaving the building. If Qingyun says anything unnecessary, then his painstakingly made image would be ruined. Thinking of this, Lin Yuhaos eyes became a bit fierce. Mothers been feeling a bit restlesstely. Seeing you made her afraid to recall those unpleasant memories when she was still forced so, her mood may be worse than usual. Mother Lin showed a haggard face, frowning weakly and leaning against Lin Yus bosom. (T/N: I have no words for their ambiguous rtionship ) Forced? Qingyun said with a sarcastic tone as he stepped closer to the mother and son who were leaning together with sharp eyebrows and sharp words. Then my father was really foolish for forcing you to be the wife of the Qing family, forcing you to be warmhearted towards him, forcing you to enjoy the rights of being the wife of the Qing familys head, and finally forcing you to take the property of your deceased husband while you live in peace with the man who killed him? Lin Yuhao was caught off guard when Qingyun mentioned that he had killed Qing Haolin. Lin Yuhao was very cautious and secretive, even Qing Haolin who fought against him did not find that his body was prated by him. So how did Qingyun find out? Shut up! Mother Lin opened her eyes wide and scolded him. A sense of confusion arose in her heart, but she ignored it. What rtion it there with Qing Haolins death and Yuhao? Xiao Yun, Yuhao is your brother, even if you curse me, you cant just randomly me people. Mother Lin secretly gnashed her teeth. Qingyun was always so clever and cowardly, when did he find the courage to speak up? Surrounding them were ssmates who had a good rtionship with Lin Yuhao, and they began to back him up. Nie Chenyuan was silently contemting. In the past, Mother Lin Mu was property married into the Qing family and the wedding nner invited many well-known figures from the Guwu world to their wedding banquet. It really did not look like a cover-up. Brother? Qingyun tilted his head sideways, quietly looking at Mother Lin, his reddish eyes did not hide his sharp appearance. Mom, back when he was going to kill me, did you tell him that I was his brother? The teenagers words had struck Nie Chenyuans heart. Looking at Qingyuns clear eyes, he suddenly felt as if he was standing on Lin Yuhaos side. He was embarrassed being stared down by Qingyun with his cold-eyed attitude. Just when he wanted to go forward, he waspletely frozen in ce by Qingyuns piercing cold eyes. Mother Lin was surprised, but she looked like she didnt know what Qingyun was talking about. She shook her head helplessly. She covered her face and sighed, Xiaoyun, your birth was a mistake. (T/N: YO THIS FATHERFU*KER. She literally said that.) (E/N: This woman will die a horrible death :D) Qingyun turned around and left without a pause. It seemed that his biological mothers words, which totally denied him, could no longer hurt him. It seems like weve been a joke to you. Mother Lin turned to Nie Chenyuan with a haggard smile and said, Qingyun, this childs attitude has always been somewhat extreme. I didnt think that hed even say such a thing today. Lin Yuhao also smiled helplessly, but no matter how he hid it, the color of his face was still dark. Oh? Its all his fault? Nie Chenyuanughed sarcastically and without waiting for an answer, he chased after Qingyun. Seeing this situation, Lin Yuhao finally could not help but gnash his teeth in anger. He spent so long trying to get the Nie family on his side yet, in the end, he failed due to Qingyuns two sentences. Qingyun left the school grounds and sat in the car sent by the Nie family, carefully searching for memories of the original Qingyuns family. He did not think that Mother Lin had been forced in the past, but that woman had a scheming mind and it would not be easy to find any evidence. Change course, go to the Qing familys old house. Qing Yun said, looking up at the driver. Qingyun knew that Lin Yuhao couldnt be overthrown in one day. The protagonists supported by the Tao of Heaven still had some abilities. Being the center focus, all the people around the protagonist seem to be blind, and the protagonist was the boss. What he said today nted a seed of doubt in the hearts of the people around him. What Qing Yun wants is aplete reversal. Three yearster, the next Guwu Conference would be a good opportunity. At that time, Qing Yuns soul will have recovered and raise his body to the highest level. The destroyed Dantian, the plundered property and martial arts, everything. Qingyun will stand in the ce that was once Lin Yuhaos and repay him, a thousand times more! As for killing him? Qingyun would not do such a dumb thing that would trigger the Tao of Heavens anger. He preferred to watch Lin Yuhao feel like he would rather die than live than simply killing him. It was a new experience for Nie Chenyuan to be in hot pursuit of his own familys car. To be precise, all he had experienced after meeting Qingyun were very novel. Thinking of this, Nie Chenyuan could not helpughing bitterly. Im blind, I was blind. I even appreciated Lin Yuhao before today. There is Mother Lins affair and all kinds of obvious loopholes that have not been carefully considered, which simply does not conform to his usual style of dealing with things. Nie Chenyuan lit a cigarette and held it while waiting for the red light. From the attitude of Mother Lin and Lin Yuhao, Nie Chenyuan can easily guess what absurd and depressing things Qingyun had encountered before. He could hardly imagine what kind of mood Qingyun was in when he hear his own mothers persecution, causing him to ept Lin Yuhaos torture. If not, how could Lin Yuhao, who was only at the seventh level of Last Heaven, cause harm to the perfectly fine Qingyun who was at Central Heaven? (T/N: funny how he still believes QY is at Central Heaven) (E/N: when will QY be exposed ><) No wonder why Qingyun was so angry at his words when they met for the first time. What kind of Lin Yuhao was generous and what kind of biological mother was there. These words simply stabbed a knife in Qingyuns heart. (T/N: errr hes saying like that type of person doesnt exist. So that kind LYH never existed and that mother of his is just tra$h, garbage, all the above. Which is NOT how a mother should be like.) Nie Chenyuan couldnt help but show a face full of shame. Yesterday, Qingyun was still clearing his miderians. Today, he stood on the opposite side of Qingyun to unravel his bloody wounds. (T/N: not literally. It means to put more salt on his wounds. Hurt him more.) The child had never really cared about himself, and now hes probably even more tired of doing so. Suddenly, his eyebrows wrinkled involuntarily. This was not the way back to the Nie familys house. The Qing familys old house? Qingyun unexpectedly returned to this ce. The car slowly approached, but the sight caused Nie Chenyuans heart to feel clenched,pletely disturbing his thoughts. In front of them, the vast and empty old house of the Qing family kindled a fire, and the sky was dyed grey by the billowing smoke. (E/N: Who set the house on fire?!? I bet the me would go on QY But I hope that doesnt happen) (T/N: Ms. Panda is raising gs also if you guys hate the excessivementing by us, we will stop)
Support me pls~ Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Nie Chenyuan went back to Nies house with a ck grey head and went straight upstairs through the living room. The old housekeeper standing beside him looked at his trousers, which had been burned with holes, and his shoes were stained with ashes. He reminded him kindly, Young Master, its better not to look for Mr. Qing in your current appearance. Qingyun had a serious case of mysophobia. Seeing Nie Chenyuan like this, He was afraid that hed be kicked out without saying a word. Nie Chenyuan paused for a moment, but couldnt resist it, and walked up the stairs in big steps. Upstairs, Qingyuns door was open. Then a few bodyguards came out carrying several people. The leading bodyguard saw Nie Chenyuan and immediately went over to him, saying in his ear, These men are very good, theyre all five-tier warriors of Last Heaven. However, after Mr. Qing came in, they were handled by him before they even made a move. Speaking of this, the bodyguard couldnt help but disy a hint of fanaticism in his eyes. In just a few moments, he defeated the siege of several fifth level Last Heaven warriors. As expected of a person at the level of Central Heaven. Nie Chenyuans face grew even darker. It was Nie familys negligence that let these people enter Qing Yuns room. Who were they from? The bodyguard shook his head, There were no marks on his body, even his fingerprints have been removed. It seems that he is one of the Death Soldiers in the familys custody. A spection arose in Nie Chenyuans heart. Who else would want to kill Qingyun as badly as Lin Yuhao? Lin Yuhao seems to be in close contact with the Guwu Association. The intruders were probably from them. He nodded and walked to Qingyuns room but was stunned when he walked through the door. It was obvious that Qingyun had just returned from going outside and was still wearing his school uniform. Yet the man was spotless from head to toe with only red blood dripping off his hands, leaving no trace behind on those fair hands. Pure and clean, but stained with blood. Nie Chenyuans gulped twice, his adams apple slipped up and down each time. He loosened his cor and went into the room. Indeed, he had been thinking too much. Qingyun would never be too weak to bear Mother Lins words. Get out. The minute Qingyun saw his visage, he knitted his brows at once and curtly sent off this guest. A trace of helplessness appeared on his face. Nie Chenyuan didnt care about his coldness. He approached him and said, The Qing familys old house was on fire. I thought you were in it. Qingyun frowned. The ownership of the Qing familys old house was in Mother Lins hands. Its basically Lin Yuhaos warehouse. Lin Yuhao was also quick and sly. While burning down the old house, he sent a killer to deal with him. Even if he cant kill him, he will cause trouble to the Nie family. He was afraid that he was saved by the Nie family before he escaped. So he gave the Nie family some trouble to make them hate Qingyun. Unfortunately, he has found what he was looking for. ncing at the old-fashioned videotape on the table, Qingyun stood up and walked into the bathroom with a in face, not paying attention to Nie Chenyuans words. I remember you going in that direction today though? mentioning this, Nie Chenyuan unconsciously spoke in a soft tone. Its none of your business. It took less than a second before that cold voice prated through the bathrooms frosted ss door. Nie Chenyuan took in a breath of air. He couldnt help but feel that this mans whole body emitted a stay-away-from-me aura. Thinking about the situation from this afternoon, Nie Chenyuan put on a wry smile and opened the bathroom door with some urgency. He started to exin to Qingyun, Im sorry, what happened today was my fault but Lin Yuhao and I arent The second half of his speech was stuck in his throat, unable to get out. He was rooted on the spot, stunned to see Qingyuns white shirt half off and hanging loosely on his thin arm. Get. The. Hell. Out! Qingyun didnt expect this man to suddenly break in. He red at him while gnashing his teeth, looking like a cat with its hair bristled. Sorry. Nie Chenyuan felt as if hes been burned and immediately looked away, walked out, and closed the door. He thought that Qingyun was just washing his hands. Unexpectedly With the sound of the water, the heat arose, adding ayer of water vapor cover to the frosted ss. Nie Chenyuan pulled at his hair slightly with an annoyed expression. The sound of the water was like a pair of cats paws, scratching at his heart, making him feel uneasy. Suddenly, he felt a bit restless and reached out to unbutton the top two buttons of his shirt. Hes taking a bath. You should leave. No, no, I have to exin it to him clearly. (T/N: I will italicize the characters thoughts from now on, but its usually just narrated and the author doesnt italicize.) Nie Chenyuan was at war with heaven and man in his heart. The soft light of the bathroom in front of him and the startling glimpse of that image from before kept shing in his mind. He subconsciously reached for a cigarette but then, he thought about Qingyuns cleanliness and how he couldnt tolerate the smell of smoke and put it down. As he listened to the sound of the water in the bathroom, he was walking around like a trapped animal in front of the bathroom door. His dark footprints were superimposed on the soft wool carpet again and again. Well, Qingyun Today, I went to school because I was worried about you. It was an ident that I was with Lin Yuhao Your rtionship with Lin Yuhao does not affect the deal between me and the Nie family leader. Qingyuns words were apanied by the sound of the water, interrupting Nie Chenyuans talking. It would be weirder if he wasnt influenced. Qingyun looked at his dark eyes in the mirror. If Nie Chenyuan dared to run to be Lin Yuhaos younger brother again, then he will block his meridians like how he cleared them. Deal? Nie Chenyuan did not understand. I will strengthen your meridians on the basis of healing your wounds. The Nie family will provide me with resources for cultivation until the Guwu Conference in three years. I will leave then. Defeat Lin Yuhao in one stroke. Qingyun will also get what he needs in order to leave this world. Leave? Youre leaving? Nie Chenyuans heart trembled, and he could not help but raise his voice. But then he realized that his words were ridiculous. It was unnecessary for Qingyun to live in the Nie familys house all the time with his ability. Its time you went out. Qingyun saw his guest off again, and finally added, Let the housekeeper change the carpet in my room. Nie Chenyuan walked out the door, not knowing whether to smile or cry, with his heart heavy due to Qingyuns words. After Nie Chenyuan left the room, Qingyun came out in his bathrobe. He raised his eyebrows, looking at the footprints in front of the bathroom. He couldnt help but hum andugh. *** (T/N: I found it confusing that the author would change perspectives abruptly so Ill add asterisks to separate each perspective if necessary. Do tell if this is unneeded, I will remove them.) So many people yet none survived? Lin Yuhao frowned, it seemed like he had underestimated the Nie family. Although the heir of the Nie family, Nie Chenyuan, has be trash, the old familys bottom line is still there and Nie Chenyuan was a genius ten years ago. Zhang Jingguo, the president of the Guwu Association, sat at the back of his desk and held up his tea cup leisurely. Suddenly, he was reminded of something and told Lin Yuhao, That kid named Qingyun signed up for the Guwu Conference. How dare he sign up for the Guwu Conference?! Lin Yuhao kicked over the chair beside him while wearing a gloomy expression, and walked around the room like a man-eating beast. Hes using Nie familys back door. Zhang Jingguo added. Lin Yuhao said angrily, No wonder why that kid Nie Chenyuan asked me about Qingyun today. All my hard work these days were wasted! Qingyuns dantian waspletely ruined by you? Did he really be a waste man? Zhang Jingguo knitted his brows and suddenly questioned. Im positive that he didnt have a chance to survive. I guess he escaped death when he encountered the Nie family. Even if when we meet today, his steps were uneven and his cultivation waspletely destroyed. He said this, but he forgot that if cultivated to a certain extent, he could return back to his perfect state. Lin Yuhao finally sat down, his face gloomy, Him having the courage to sign up is good. This is just waiting for me to kill him! No, you cant kill him. Zhang Jingguo shook his head at him, after Qing Haolin, if Qingyun dies after fighting you too then many people will grow suspicious of you. This waste, even if he attends the Guwu Conference, he is not good enough for me. Forget it, you should just kick him out. Dont let this kid make a mess and speak nonsense at the conference. A trace of impatience shed through Lin Yuhaos eyes. Speaking of this, about your mother Zhang Jingguo put down his tea cup. When talking about this topic, Lin Yuhaos face sank slowly: I said she was forced so she was forced. There is no other possibility. *** Three years passed in a sh. Nie Chenyuan closed the car door and walked into the house while on the phone. After three years of treatment by Qingyun, Nie Chenyuans blocked meridians were basically all unblocked, and Qingyun didnt act like Lin Yuhao who had absorbed his innate Qi in the original plot, so they umted and integrated into Nie Chenyuans dantain to upgrade his already powerful body to a higher level. The person he is now is not the same as the one he was three years ago. His aura is more mellow and profound apanied with some dangerous vibes. Have you arranged the seats? The environment should be quiet and the room must be cleaned, make sure its spotless. Nie Chenyuan took his time to question everything one by one before he hung up the phone, making the people at the other end of the phone confused. Todays Nie head seems to have changed sex. Young master, the master asked you to go to the study. Nie Chenyuan nodded to show that he knew. He nced at Qingyuns room on the second floor and turned to his study. Qingyun is probably at a University meeting right now. If he runs overter, he might make it in time just as the meeting ends. Grandpa, what did you call me for? Right when he opened the door of the study, Nie Chenyuan did not finish hisst word before Nie Songping threw a pile of shit in his face. Look at what the hell youve done! Nie Songping was obviously so angry that he nearly smashed his crutches. When Nie Chenyuan saw what was thrown at him he immediately caught it in a hurry. What came over was a stack of photos. Although Nie Chenyuan cautiously grabbed all of them, one scattered on the ground in the end. This photo is very delicate, made with a special process. The quality of the picture is clear and not easy to damage. It perfectly presents the white and thin ankle in the photo. He painstakingly picked up the photo. Nie Chenyuans face was not embarrassed at all when he was caught. Instead, he even had the nerve to ask him in a displeased tone, Grandpa, what were you doing in my room? And you even touched my things without permission. These photos were taken by him when Qingyun wasnt not paying attention. Sometimes they were pictures of a white ankle, sometimes they were pictures of his delicate vicles on the open neckline. Of course, the most precious thing for him is the round shoulder on the side he secretly photographed when he changed clothes. When he photographed this one, Qingyun found it. Nie Chenyuan racked his brains toe up with a way to keep it. For this reason, Nie Chenyuan also opened a hidden chamber in the room which was filled with Qingyuns photos. Each one shows the ** hidden by the photographer. Unfortunately, in the recent years, Qingyun has be more and more sensitive to these types of electronic products. Nie Chenyuan has not been able to get any photos for a long time. Therefore, each one of these existing photos were precious in his eyes. How could he have the heart to let his grandfather throw them so carelessly? If I didnt feel like checking on our Nie disciples training, I wouldnt have known your dirty thoughts, you little bastard! Nie Songping was absolutely infuriated by his grandsons upright attitude. In the Guwu world, each first-ss family will train some disciples to inherit their martial arts and consolidate their position in the Guwu world. The head of Nies family is Nie Songping, but in fact, Nie Chenyuan is the one who deals with this business, so the secret road to the training ground is opened in Nie Chenyuans room. As a result, in order to hide these photos, Nie Chenyuan moved the secret paths under his bed somewhere else. So today, Nie Songping couldnt find the entrance to the training ground!
Notes T/N: he means that they were disposed of by the family/power who targeted Qingyun. You can kinda imagine them as kamikazes from World War 2. T/N: The cats paw thing just take it as if he was having a *ba-thump* *ba-thump* moment. T/N: I think you guys know this by now, not biological brother. Its like an underling. T/N: you know how people get in through the back door in various industries, yeah this means the same. T/N: some words were ** in the raws for I have no idea what reason, so I just reced them with appropriate words based on the context. T/N: changed sex as in: womanishly fussy; garrulous, and head refers to his position in the Nie family. T/N: it wasnt shit in the original text but it indicated a curse and how mad he was. E/N: So many photos NCYs strong love for QY! T/N: lustful feeling?? Im not sure. Its something sensual for sure tho.
Support me pls~ Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Mr. Qing is kind to our Nie family, more like your benefactor. How can you treat him Nie Songping was still an old-fashioned man. When he saw these photos, he even had the heart to strangle Nie Chenyuan. He knew his bear grandson, but he didnt expect him to be this bear to this extent. I know that. Nie Chenyuan said positively, so Im seriously pursuing him. Grandpa, dont make trouble. Pursue? Nie Songping was stunned. He found that Nie Chenyuan had already run out with the photo in his hand. Nie Chenyuan went back to his room and couldnt help pecking and kissing the white ankle on the photo twice before putting the photo in the darkroom. As Nie Chenyuan said to Nie Songping, he has been pursuing Qingyun for two years. In these three years, he watched Qingyuns blossom into brilliance, which naturally excited him. Of everyone in the Nie family, other than his grandfather, everyone knows. No, theres another one. Nie Chenyuans hand which was sorting out the photos paused, a trace of distress shed in his eyes, and the person hes pursuing doesnt seem to know as well. *** In the ssroom. Peoples backs blocked Nie Chenyuan from being seen as he extended his arm, Qingyun chuckled, What, what thing is it this time? Nie Chenyuan moved his arm in front of him, opened his palm and insideid a mini robot, which looked exquisite. Qingyun is more interested in mechanical things recently. He has to take what he likes. Youre not paying attention in ss or youre just distracting me? Nie Chenyuan sits beside Qingyun, and the two sit in thest row of the ssroom, so no one pays attention to their interaction. Qingyun ys with the robot in his hand, but his eyes are on Nie Chenyuan. He has lived for thousands of years, but hes not stupid. How could he not know whats on Nie Chenyuans mind? However, in the end, Qingyun felt a little surprised. He just wanted to rob the leading role of a younger brother, but the effect was different from what he had thought? Nie Chenyuan not only helped him stop Lin Yuhaos sessive assassinations in the past three years but also changed his ways to please him. Anything that can make your eyes stop for more than a second will appear on your desk in less than the next day. Its really a new experience for Qingyun, who used to be an old monster hated by everyone, to be loved by someone so dearly and preciously. After ss, the bell rang. This is thest ss so everyone left the ssroom. Two people mingled in the crowd and walked slowly. Nie Chenyuan reached for Qingyun and separated him from the crowd around him. Lets go out for dinner tonight? Last time I went to a shop, I think it should be more in line with your taste. He lowered his voice to cover up the too obvious expectation in his tone. Just eating? Qingyun looked up at him. His eyebrow rose as he spoke. The usibility in his words was like a cats ws, scratching at Nie Chenyuans heart. If you want to, we can go see a movie if you want. Nie Chenyuan felt thirsty and his mouth felt so parched that he almost wanted to hold Qingyuns face and bend down to kiss it, kissing him until his breath bes unsteady and his eyes swell up with tears to punish him for being naughty. Often times, one or two of Qingyuns words can stir him up, but Nie Chenyuan cant figure out whether hes deliberately or unintentionally teasing him for fun, making his mind unstable. What a coincidence. A voice interposed, interrupting the ambiguous atmosphere between the two. Qingyun looks up and in front of him is Lin Yuhao, who he hasnt seen him for two or three years. He looks at Qingyun, with eyes full of clear malice. In recent years, he has tried his best to kill Qingyun. However, Qingyun, this trash, seems to have gone through some great fortune. He managed to get away every time. Lin Yuhao cant think of the extent to which Qingyuns cultivation has reached now. He believes that the Nie family is very close to him. With Nie Chenyuan around, Lin Yuhaos people wouldnt even catch a glimpse of Qingyun. Not knowing what came to his mind, Lin Yuhao a trace of contentment suddenly shed in his eyes. Qingyun raised his eyebrows. At first, he was puzzled, but when he saw the girl pouncing towards Lin Yuhao, he immediately understood. The girl with sassy looks seems to be a martial artist. She seems very happy to see Lin Yuhao. However, when she turned around and saw Qingyun, she was slightly shocked. Qingyun? Why are you here? Qingyun almost forgot this woman, Wang Miaoyun, the girl in Lin Yuhaos arms. She is the niece of Qing Haolins fellow junior apprentice. Taking advantage of the fact that they were still young, the two families engaged the two children. In the beginning, they almost even got the same name. But Wang Miaoyun always looked down on Qingyun. Later, she fell in love with Lin Yuhao at first sight and became one of the many women around him. Now shes Lin Yuhaos tool to fight against Qingyun. Miaomiao. Lin Yuhao soothed Wang Miaoyun in a soft voice, turned his head and said to Qingyun with a smile, I heard that Miaoyun was your fiance before? Oh, Im really sorry. Miaomiao and I agreed to be together. Both our families agreed to it as well. Hao-gege! What do you mean? What rtion did I ever have with him? Wang Miaoyuns stomped her foot, eyes ring at Qingyun. Qingyun suddenly chuckled and stared at Lin Yuhao as if he were looking at a clown. Your skill of robbing women is definitely ranked first above all. First the mother, then the fiance. Lin Yuhao, who was stabbed by this phrase, couldnt maintain the expression on his face anymore. Wang Miaoyun directly blew up. Completely ignoring the their short confrontation, Nie Chenyuans face was gloomy, his head now only had three big words fi-an-ce! What makes this woman worthy of being Qingyuns fiance? Being stared at by Nie Chenyuans extremely fierce eyes, Wang Miaoyun felt that she was staring at a man-eating beast and she could not help but shrink back. Lin Yuhao wanted to kill Qingyun on the spot, but he was afraid of Nie Chenyuan, who was on the scene, so he didnt do anything. Nie Chenyuan really surprised him. He thought he was just a waste yboy. But in the past three years, he had made many hidden moves. From the fifth to the seventh level of Last Heaven, all the fighters were blocked by Nie Chenyuan. Even someone of the eighth level doesnt seed. There were many people around. The confrontation between the two sides had no result. When Lin Yuhao left, he whispered maliciously into Qingyuns ear, I have prepared a gift for you today. When evening arrived, Qingyun received what Lin Yuhao called a gift. The list of participants in the Guwu Conference is out and Qingyun was not on the list. Its obvious that the people of the Guwu Association had nned this beforehand. After the release of the list of participants, the Guwu Conference will start in less than a month. There was no other way in. Hearing this piece of news, Qingyun was not surprised. The whole Guwu Association was standing on Lin Yuhaos side. It was nothing for him to kick someone out based on his reputation. However, Nie Chenyuans face was unexpectedly gloomy. It wasnt because of the unreceived quota, but because the news, like thunder, woke Nie Chenyuan up. Qingyun was going to leave soon. After three years passed in a sh, Nie Chenyuan waspletely used to Qingyuns existence. Qingyun had a habit of cleanliness, and he can be grumpy at times. Although he is strong enough to intoxicate him, sometimes he will show some fragility that can stir up peoples hearts. All this made Nie Chenyuan sink slowly. He never thought about it or wanted to think that Qingyun would leave one day. But sooner orter, the deal between the Nie family and him wille to an end. With Qingyuns ability, he will surely get the quota for the Guwu Conference and shine brightly at the conference. When the time arrives, Lin Yuhaos plot will be revealed, and everyone will see Qingyuns good parts. What about the fiancee who popped up today? Will she be fascinated by Qingyun? Will Qingyun ept her again due to their rtionship in the past? At the thought of this, Nie Chenyuan felt his heart burning in a pit of fire. Lets start. Todays medicine bath. Nie Chenyuan sighed, took off his clothes and entered the prepared bathtub. His meridians have beenpletely cleared out, and it was not necessary for Qingyun to use his qi. But in order to consolidate, the daily medicine bath will continue. Qingyun threw medicine into the tub and looked at Nie Chenyuan, who was sitting in the bath without saying a word, wearing a gloomy face with tense muscles, he couldnt help butugh. Naturally, he knew what Nie Chenyuan was thinking about, so he felt his heart soften because of his care. You will attend the Guwu Conference for me. All lineages of any ancient martial arts family can directly participate in the Guwu Conference. If the Qing family had not been disqualified because of the Qing Haolin affair, Qingyun would not have bothered to sign up and get kicked out. Huh? Nie Chenyuan looked at Qingyun with a hint of surprise. He was still in a bad mood. He forced a smile and asked, Arent you afraid that Ill lose to Lin Yuhao? Hes reached the ninth level of Last Heaven. You have reached Central Heaven, havent you? Qingyun said carelessly. Nie Chenyuan has an issue with acting like a pig to eat the tiger. In these past few years, his meridians have recovered and improved, but he remained a low profile. If it wasnt for Qingyuns everyday treatment, this secret wouldve beenpletely concealed by him. You do know. Nie Chenyuan leaned on the bathtub,ughing deeply and joyfully, and his eyes overflowed with infatuation and sighed. He was good at camouging ever since he was a child. His real aplishments were invisible to his grandfather, Nie Songping, yet he couldnt hide them from Qingyun. He looked at Qingyun with loving emotions that never existed before until now. So, what can I worry about? After adding thest medicine, Qingyun turns to leave. The noise of water bursting sounded behind him, and a hot body with the smell of liquid medicine tightly attached to his back. A pair of strong arms held him tightly like iron hoops. But I wont! Nie Chenyuan bowed his head to Qingyuns ear, and his eyebrows were full of irrepressible possessiveness, After the end of the Guwu Conference, you will leave, so I wont agree. He would rather Qingyun never attend the Guwu Conference, and stay at the Nie familys house and beside him forever! Not bad, he could even threaten him. Qingyun happily hooked up the corners of his mouth, but his voice was in. Oh, what do you want? The arms holding his body tightened. Not waiting for Nie Chenyuans reaction, Qingyun immediately broke away from the shackles that were holding his body, and forcefully presses Nie Chenyuan back to the bathtub, bows his head and kisses him. Nie Chenyuan was stunned for a moment. He was like a drowning man grasping the straw and sucked on Qingyuns lips. He attacked and seized the territory within his mouth to express his abundant love and joy. Their kiss was like a fierce battle. Continuously entangling their tongues between their lips and sucking. At the end of the kiss, all the water in the tub had been sprinkled everywhere. Qingyun raised his head, lifting his red eyes and asked, How about these rewards? Enough? Nie Chenyuan smiled and pecked his lips twice, Not enough, not enough. Im greedy. I want more. Hm, want more? It depends on your ability Qingyuns provocative words were gradually reced by a gasp.
Notes T/N: bear child = mischievous, misbehaving child. Apparently, bears make a lot of trouble. T/N: that hes pursuing QY. T/N: both in terms of cultivation (yes, LYH still thinks QYs cultivation is gone) and personal thoughts. T/N: lmao, deja vu anyone? T/N: this may confuse some ppl, Qing Haolins fellow junior apprentice refers to a cultivator under the same master of Qing Haolins but became a discipleter than him. It doesnt necessarily indicate that this junior is younger than Qing Haolin. T/N: remember those animations where the character gets so angry that steames out of their head. Yeah, thats probably how you should imagine WMY right not. T/N: Its not a typo, in Chinese the word fiance is 3 characters. T/N: NCY is acting as a weak person but in reality hes a predator waiting to destroy the supposedly stronger enemy. T/N: Its a Chinese way of describing things you have to get used to if it confused anyone. T/N: Its a metaphor for describing how eagerly and urgent NCY was (for that kiss). E/N: Getting greedy after a kiss ><
Support me pls~ Chapter 7 Chapter 7 It was barely bright outside. Qingyun was awakened by some movements near his body. Nie Chenyuans hairy head was right by the side of his neck. His hot breath blew at the root of his ear. Baby? You awake? He closed his eyes and snorted. When he was with Nie Chenyuan, this guy loved some sports to the point of outrage. Day after day, ** was a little bit too strong for Qingyun. He yawned, reached over for his cell phone at the head of the bed and looked at the time. Its only five oclock. He shut his eyes tightly, he had only slept for less than two hours! Qingyun finally couldnt bear it. He kicked Nie Chenyuan out of bed. With a thump, Nie Chenyuan pulled the quilt as he fell on the floor with an ignorant face, Whats wrong, my love? Scram. Looking at the deep and shallow traces on his body, Qingyun gnashed his teeth while grinning, From today till the end of the Guwu Conference, scram back to your room! Having said that, he swung a pillow and aimed for Nie Chenyuans extremely vigorous part. Nie Chenyuan was hit and gave a stifled hum. The pillow was soft alright, but Qingyuns strength was no joke. But he did not care about anything else. He got up grabbing the bed sheet and asked, My love, stop joking. Theres still more than a week from now till the Guwu Conference. You let me Bang, the door mmed shut in front of Nie Chenyuan. " " That night, everyone living in the Nie house could hear the young masters cries, Qingyun! My love, Babe, lets talk about it Nie Chenyuan looked towards the stars and moon as the day of the Guwu Conference arrived. *** In a luxurious private room, the heads of several aristocratic families have arrived and were exchanging greetings upfront but in fact, they were secretly nning for themselves. These crafty old men usually look down upon each other, but now their minds were focused on the same thing. The wasted heir of the Nie family with blocked channels had unexpectedly attended the Guwu Conference? He has a brain disease (T/N: aka. loose screw in his head). The old guy who protects this calf, Nie Songping, even allowed him to die? The hearts of several people tightened and their lungs felt itchy. On the surface, the Guwu Conference was for young people from the Guwu circles topete and exchange martial arts. But in reality, it was to show off each families sphere of influence. In addition to the previous wins and Lin Yuhao, the people of the Guwu Association have won first ce five times in a row. Since Nie Chenyuans meridians went wrong ten years ago, the focus of the Nie family has extended beyond the Guwu boundary. Although the Guwu Conference allowed their disciples to participate in it every year, it was just a show of appreciation. But how will they deal with it this year? Several people looked at the only empty space and secretly clenched their teeth. Nie Songping, this guy, probably guessed how they were feeling and purposely did not appear, even at this time. Speak of the devil and he wille, Nie Songping just happened toe in at this moment. Although his body was not as good, as he was on crutches, it was obvious that he was in high spirits today. Old brother Nie iste this time! Zhang Jingguo, chairman of the ancient martial arts association, greeted Nie Songping with a smile. This time, Nie Chenyuans participation was beyond his expectations, but he was still confident in Lin Yuhaos strength, which was at the ninth level of Last Heaven. Nie Songping ignored him and only when he was seated firmly in his seat did he raise his eyelids. He said crudely, ording to your generation, you have to call me Sheng-d y. Zhang Jingguos face stiffened as soon as he heard this. The old rascals around him felt pressured and cold. Old Nie was right. Zhang Jingguo, in his position as the president of the Guwu Association, was on equal footing with them. But if he doesnt think about his own generation, he can only be equal to their sons. However, in recent years, the Guwu Association has been gaining momentum along with the emergence of Lin Yuhao who was a great seedling. Some of them did not dare to stand up to them. Nie Songping poured himself a cup of tea and slowly drank it. Although he was not afraid of Zhang Jingguo before, he wanted to save him some face. But today, he was obviously going to fight Lin Yuhao, why is he holding back? Fight however you wish. Old Nie, how are your grandsons meridian? How is he able topete this time? Some people were straight forward and couldnt help asking. Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Nie Songping said as he shook his head. He did not want to manage Nie Chenyuans reputation. These old foxes were very clear-minded. Nie Songping treasured Nie Chenyuan very dearly as he was his only grandson. Now, he doesnt seem to care about him. This clearly shows them that Nie Chenyuans meridians have already recovered. Zhang Jingguo secretly frowned. He has been nned to offer Lin Yuhao to repair Nie Chenyuans meridians and make him owe him big time. Based on his understanding of Nie Songping, if he can cure Nie Chenyuans meridians, Nie Songping was even willing to surrender the Nie family. Impossible! Ive seen your grandsons meridians. Its impossible to clear them unless theres a warrior at Central Heaven who controls his energy and continuously treats him every day. This person kept talking and talking until he suddenly came to a stop to see Nie Songpings eyes reveal some disbelief, No way, is he a He Lao. At the mention of He Lao, Zhang Jingguos eyes shed a little color. He Lao is a small group of people who have achieved Central Heaven but are also very young and most likely to step into First Heaven. ording to the original plot of the world, He Lao took a fancy to Lin Yuhaos abilities, and instead of bing evesting friends, they taught Lin Yuhao all their martial arts sequences. In addition to the inborn Qi from Nie Chenyuans meridians, Lin Yuhao smoothly reached First Heaven. Lin Yuhao has already attracted the attention of He Lao by now and Zhang Jingguo also knew that He Lao wille to watch the Guwu Conference just for Lin Yuhao this time. Hearing them mention the name He Lao one by one in amazement, Nie Songping felt his lips twitching. Although the He Lao were all at Central Heaven, but their ages were well over 100. The Nie family can hide Central Heaven warrior in his early twenties. In Nie Songpings view, the first person in the world to step into First Heaven is Qingyun! Holding the tea cup to hide the sarcastic smile on the corner of his mouth, he would like to see how Zhang Jingguo would praise Lin Yuhao after he sees Qingyun. *** Qingyun was sitting in the exclusive private room of the Nie family. There is a huge screen in the room, which broadcasts the battle situation on the challenge arena below in real time. One wall of the private room is alsopletely transparent, allowing the people in the private room to also choose to open the curtain and watch thepetition directly below. Thepetition has already begun, but now it is only thepetition of some peripheral figures in the Guwu world. The real aristocratic family is behind thepetition. Qingyun didnt know that since the beginning of the Guwu Conference, the Nie family were already paired up against Zhang Jingguo and Lin Yuhao one by one. He leaned on the sofa and although he was staring at the big screen, he was bored and distracted. On weekdays, Nie Chenyuan sticks to him tightly. Hes basically inseparable. Now that he isnt here all of a sudden, it felt unusual. Mr. Qing, look, the young master is on the stage! The disciple of the Nie family standing behind Qingyun said cheerfully. As soon as Nie Chenyuan came onto the stage, everyone gave him full attention. In the private room where the family leaders gathered, Zhang Jingguo sat back in his seat and thought about the information on Nie Chenyuan with a gloomy face. He looked vaguely to one side and ate melon seeds. Seeing Nie Songping, who was not nervous on his face, he clenched his teeth secretly. Suddenly there was a loud bang and startled Zhang Jingguo. Subconsciously, he looked up at the screen, only to find that it was dark. Then there were some sounds and static heard from the speaker. Before he got confused, one of the family leaders immediately stood up to pull the curtain of the private room. He was so fast that it was unimaginable that his old arms and legs could be so agile. Several people in the private room also quickly surrounded him. Obviously, they were extremely curious about the scene on the challenge arena. While Zhang Jingguo was still absent-minded, the others could see clearly saw what urred. Just before the screen went ck, Nie Chenyuan pped his opponent. As soon as the strong Qi gushing out, the screen turned ck. Several people looked down and suddenly took a breath of cool air, unable to utter a single word. Zhang Jingguo couldnt sit down sit still. He looked at Nie Songping, who was still sitting in his seat. He hesitated for a moment before he stood up and walked over. Behind him, Nie Songping also secretly stretched his neck to look down. He only knew that Nie Chenyuan, this rascals meridians were healed and his internal Qi realm was greatly increased. However, he did not fully understand the extent his cultivation increased to. Zhang Jingguo went to the window and looked down. He was mentally prepared but he was still surprised in the end. Nearly one sixth of the whole arena is missing. A huge cave is ced at the edge. Spider like cracks start to spread from the cave to the whole arena. Two cameras on the edge of the arena seemed to be affected, and parts of it were broken. Nie Chenyuan stood in the middle of the challenge arena, his opponent had disappeared. This little fe Several heads of the family were surprised. This was a special challenge arena for the disciples of the families. They used special materials when making the arena to resist pressure and damage. If there was not a full attack from those who had reached higher than the eighth level of Last Heaven, then challenge arena could not be damaged. Its really amazing that the damage has reached this level, but these old foxes were very knowledgeable. It was not surprising. They just witnessed Nie Chenyuans strong Qi in his palm on the screen, and the screen went ck in an instant. What did that mean? It meant that Nie Chenyuans Qi was much more powerful than the average. He caused suchrge damages as soon as he came out! Wasnt there was something wrong with the boys meridians? How did he develop this powerful energy? How powerful is his body to withstand the flow of such energy? Several old foxes turned to look at Nie Songping, who had just shrunk his head back. All their teeth were about to be broken. What gransons channels are blocked and his life was short? This waspletely dissing them! Who could practice to the eighth level of Last Heaven when their meridians were blocked? No, no, no, this type of prowess must be at the Ninth level! Someone who had grievances against Zhang Jingguo immediately congratted, Another young ninth level warrior in the Guwu circle, Congrattions! Old Nie, you had hid this from us. After the game, you must treat us. Easy to say! Nie Songping was grinning from ear to ear but he secretly scolded Nie Chenyuan for being so violent. The opponent of this match was at a lower level than the fifth of Last Heaven. Whats the purpose of this rascals disy of great strength? Showing off? In the challenge arena, Nie Chenyuan looked at his opponent who was being carried away on a stretcher. He was obviously under Lin Yuhao. He insulted Qingyun with his mouth on stage. It was Nie Chenyuans kind heart that allowed him to leave half-dead. Later, Nie Chenyuan seemed to think of something. His eyes grew soft as he stood on the challenge arena and threw a kiss to a private room. As the actual leader of the Nie family, Nie Chenyuan did not have much interest in the declining of ancient martial arts, even if his aplishments were restored, he did not intend to tell the world. He attended the Guwu Conference just to please Qingyun. Seeing this scene from the restored screen, Qingyun immediately couldnt helpughing out, he clearly remembered and was not afraid to throw it (T/N: the kiss) at the wrong ce. Nie Chenyuan could see through eachpartment. Several family heads suddenly had a strange look on their faces. ncing at thepartment where Qingyun is at, they turned to look Nie Songping. Someone cautiously asked, Xiao Nie has a sweetheart? The ears of the people around him immediately perked up. Nie Chenyuan is now the only one in the Guwu world who is less than 30 years old and has reached the ninth level of Last Heaven. He was better than Lin Yuhao, who had a reputation for being a f*ckboy in the past few years. These old foxes began to think about whether or not there was a woman of the right age in their family. If they had a sweetheart, it would be difficult. After all, no one is insane enough to threaten a talented nine level warrior. Nie Songpings face reminded unchanged but felt embarrassed to death. Since knowing that Nie Chenyuan was interested in Qingyun, he couldnt help but also couldnt bear to care about his own baby grandson. He even felt sorry for Qingyun. His heart became tangled up and he finally moved to another residence in their area. Without seeing them, he wasnt bothered. So now Nie Songping doesnt know that Qingyun and Nie Chenyuan were already together.9 At this time, he felt ashamed of his grandson, and worried that Qingyun would be angry when he saw it in public. He was sobbing at heart but still put on a smile and said, This when children grow up, they will develop their own ideas When the old foxes heard this, a few candidates immediately appeared in their minds as they sat down in their seats. However, their eyes were looking at each other to figure out which guy would step up to mention their granddaughter first. The arena was repaired in a simple manner and thepetition resumed. Next, Nie Chenyuan won every single round. Whether it was his powerful Qi or his arrogance, it amazed everyone and gave the Nie family a lot of face. However, Nie Songping, who was sitting in the private room, was eager to dig a hole and hide in it. Of course, before that, he had to p this humiliating grandson of his twice, sending Nie Chenyuan to his death. He was acting like a peacock showing its feathers. Constantly kissing the Nie familys private room. First showing off his skills, then curries favor, making everyone around him mutter.10 Which familys precious jewel (T/N: its just an expression) was in the private room? Letting the unmoved and so powerful master Nie be so attentive to them?
Notes T/N: Think whatever you wish. T/N: Imagine QYs face with angry vein-popping animation appearing one by one as he crushes his phone with his eyes closed. T/N: The actual trantion is roll so it may sound weird in some sentences T/N: Uncle Sheng wouldve sounded weird and unrted so I left it in pinyin. D y is a way of addressing someone who is an older and more powerful senior (male tho). In a way its grandfather but not biological. T/N: a person worth nurturing. Theyre saying that LYH has great potential. T/N: in chinese theres a phrase called readying your heart and mind meaning, be prepared, mentally and emotionally. T/N: so in chinese there is a saying called picking flowers. Now some of you mightve already got his but for those who didnt, it means to take the virginity of many girls. T/N: boosted up the Nie familys reputation. E/N: Wonder what his reaction would be when he finds out E/N: Shameless NCY
Support me pls~ Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Really became stupid. Seeing Nie Chenyuan silently mouth out fighting for you on the screen, Qingyuns lips turned upwards. Nie Chenyuan did not know that he was currently being despised. At the end of each battle, he still rushed to Qingyun to give in contributions (T/N: hes asking for praise). Unfortunately, the rankingpetition was almost over, with only one left. After Nie Chenyuan wins, he can get the qualification to challenge Lin Yuhao, the winner ofst terms conference. He leaned back on the chair and sighed profusely. Nie Chenyuan was purposely acting this way. His love for Qingyun was overflowing, filling his chest. He wanted to dere his ownership of Qingyun to the world. As for what other people think about their feelings, it was totally out of Nie Chenyuans consideration. Nie Songping sat on the chair, feeling anxious. He was afraid that Nie Chenyuan would do something that might shock the world next. However, the private room he is currently in was already chaotic. The heads of several families with girls suddenly stood up. Even Wang Miaoyuns grandfather wasnt left out. Old Wang! I knew you were not a good thing. Your granddaughter had already been with that Lin boy, and even dragged Xiao Nie into it! The head of the Gu family had the most violent temper. He pointed to Wang Miaoyuns grandfather and scolded him. Motherfucker, fuck you! Do you even know how to talk, you old bastard! Why are you doubting my Miaoyun? I think you nned this first. Isnt your granddaughter in the Nie familys room?! Wang head said this, but he secretly regretted it. If he had known of Nie Chenyuans strength Use your brain and think about it. If it were my granddaughter, would I ask now? Gu head looked at Wang Miaoyuns grandfather as if he were not faking. He turned around to scold another. He pointed to the man that had just opened his mouth and he immediately raised his eyelids to retort, Dont you pretend and say that you dont have a granddaughter. Lin head immediately took back his fingers, ncing at the old god Nie Songping from the corner of his eye. Nie Songping knew that no one here was a fool, quarreling over something so easily at this age. This is clearly an act to make him reveal something. These old guys usually dont show many feelings towards the younger generation, but its strange that they showed so much enthusiasm for Nie Chenyuan. After watching these games, let alone their own curiosity, all the people on the floor, in the private rooms and in the seats below stared at the Nie familys private room, only regretting that they didnt have a pair of X-ray eyes. Even Zhang Jingguo and Lin Yuhao were curious at this moment. What kind of person could make such an impression on Nie Chenyuan? After all, Nie Chenyuan is only twenty-five years old. He is at the ninth level of Last Heaven and his strength is no worse than Lin Yuhaos. How can they not pay attention to him? But Nie Songping did not dare to discuss Qingyun with them like he was his granddaughter-inw. He couldnt even sit still right now, for fear that Qingyun would wring Nie Chenyuans neck in anger. To be honest, if Nie Songping himself was being discussed by the people at this time, he wouldve long beaten this idiot, Nie Chenyuan, to death. Nie Songpings face was taut, and he coughed uncontrobly atst. When everyone thought that he was finally going to open his mouth, he walked out of the door quietly on crutches. *** Qingyun looked at Nie Songping who suddenly opened the door and came in. He silently moved his eyes to the screen and stayed silent. It wasnt only Nie Songping who was embarrassed to see him, but Qingyun as well. He and Nie Chenyuan had already rolled in bed. Now seeing Nie Chenyuans grandfathers respectful attitude, his mood is also subtle. Nie Songpings smile made his old face wrinkled into a chrysanthemum. He said to Nie Chenyuan, Chenyuan is still young and not very sensible. Please forgive me, Mr. Qing, I will definitely repair him properly when we get back. (T/N: repair=beat up). He blushed as he spoke, Young? Young my ass! Already twenty-five-six, hes older than Qingyun by around four to five years. At this point, its up to his young age to hope Qingyun would forgive him. It doesnt matter. Qingyun immediately learned that Nie Songping was apologizing for something. He had an excellent hearing, and the whispers in thepartments around him had been heard clearly for a long time now. Put down the teacup, Qingyun walked to the transparent wall and raised his hand to pull the curtain that covered his sight. If they want to see it, then show them clearly. The moment Qingyun opened the curtain, the people on the seats below were quiet for a second, stretching their necks to look at the Nie familys private room. At the same time, the circr arrangement ofpartments above also, one by one, Hua Hua Hua opened their curtains, standing in front of the wall and looking at Qingyunspartment. The person in charge of the meeting also opened his eyes at the moment and set up a camera to shoot at the Nie familys private room. How about the precious gold? Where is the precious gold? As they stretched their necks and widened their eyes, they only saw Qingyun, this man, standing by the wall, and there was only one disciple in thepartment. Looking inside, they also saw Nie Songpings old face. Was it because their fervent discussions were too enthusiastic that the woman in the room left? But Nie Chenyuans face was full of happiness, dispelling their doubts. Nie Chenyuan, the only inheritor of the Nie family, a powerful and talented man who has reached the ninth level of Last Heaven before 30, likes a man?!?! There was an uproar! Then someone pointed out the identity of Qingyun, who is the only son of Qing Haolin who was defeated by Lin Yuhao three years ago and was also exposed to the scandal of extortion. If one thinks about it deeply, they would immediately believe that they have discovered the truth. There is no doubt that Nie Chenyuan wants topete with Lin Yuhao. So what does this mean? Qingyun is selling his body to avenge his father! (T/N: ) People looked at Nie Chenyuan with a little sympathy. It seems that Nie Chenyuan is sincere. Qingyuns motive is not pure. They are not mentally ill. Naturally, they did not dare to talk bad about the Nie Chenyuan on stage, but they all shook their heads at Qingyun, one after another. The family heads staying in the private room above were also stunned. Zhang Jingguo shook his head with a smile, feeling schadenfreude while speaking with a gloating tone, Its not easy for Old Nie. His grandsons meridians are now well. Just after getting rid of this worry, his grandson led a man home. Hes even a man with ulterior motives. Its no wonder that he couldnt even breathe before. Wang Miaoyuns grandfather smiled andughed lightly, the other family heads were quiet, their hearts beating fast. How can the heir of the Nie family be with a man? Seeing that Nie Songping was clearly going to catch adultery in the act, this boy named Qingyyun was too scheming and unexpectedly exposed his identity while taking the limelight. Qingyun? Its Qingyun?! Lin Yuhao eyes also widened in surprise, he didnt expect that Qingyyun could really actually entrance Nie Chenyuan. There was a strange excitement in his heart. The huge pressure that had existed since Nie Chenyuan came on the stage had finally been released. Lin Yuhao smiled grimly, picked up his cell phone and made a phone call. Mom, did you know that I saw Qingyun, he even sold his body to avenge me Mother Lin lived up to expectations and rushed to the scene before Nie Chenyuansst fight. She didnt do anything, she just stood in front of a video camera, staring at Qingyun in the private room with her eyes wide open and crying, saying, Qingyun, mother is very disappointed in you. (T/N: this bit*h has the guts to say that.) Tears ran down as she said, cried until the pear blossom bathed in rain, and thumped her chest and stamped her feet in great sorrow, as if she had both heartache and guilt from Qingyuns behavior. Lin Yuhao arrived at the right time, embraced Mother Lin whileforting and walking upwards, looking like a filial son, ming Qingyun. Seeing another show of affection between mother and child from the corner of his eye, Qingyun hooked up his lips in irony. Since he dared to stand up, he was not afraid of others criticisms, and Lin Yuhaos and Mother Lins reactions had nothing to do with him. At this time, Nie Chenyuansst fight began, causing people to shift their attention. His face sank like water, slowly walked onto the stage, nced around the venue, and looked at theplexion of everyones faces around him. At this moment, he was ecstatic because of Qingyuns response to him but he cruel thoughts appeared in his mind due to peoples vilification of Qingyun. Looking up at Qingyuns clear and sly eyes, Nie Chenyuan suddenly smiled. Dont tell me that you are genuinely interested, right? The opponent who just came on the stage interrupted the twos eye contact. Nie Chenyuans opponent this time, Zhang Kuang, was the champion of the Conference beforest years who had challenged and been defeated by Lin Yuhao at thest Guwu Conference. He was also the first brother Lin Yuhao genuinely conquer. Zhang Kuang was adopted by Zhang JingGuo at an early age, and it was through his (ZJGs) Guwu Association that he won the five-time championship. He had been stuck at the peak of the eighth floor of Last Heaven for ten years, but Lin Yuhao at that time was only at the seventh floor of Last Heaven and fought him hard to defeat him. Since then, Zhang Kuang has admired Lin Yuhao greatly. Although I know that you have reached the ninth floor of Last Heaven, you are still definitely not as good as Yuhao. He is a man who can fight beyond the ranks. Even though his cultivation was not as good as Nie Chenyuan, Zhang Kuang still scorned him. Nie Chenyuan was unhappy at the moment and didnt want to talk nonsense to him so he turned his head to signal to the referee that the fight had begun. Unexpectedly, Zhang Kuang mentioned Qingyun. How is ying with him? Looking at his fair-skinned and tender meat, I dont know what it feels like in bed? He gave an ambiguous smile as he spoke while rubbing his fingers. " " The sound for the start of the game had just rung out when, at the same time, there was the voice of someone screaming. What happened? The crowd watching the game was baffled. Someone with sharp eyes had screamed immediately. A-Arm whose arm? Gradually, everyone also saw that a twisted broken arm was lying on the tform, as if it was just freshly torn off from the shoulder of a human body, the skin and flesh was ripped apart in a mess, and the blood was sprayed onto the ground.
Support mepls~ T/N: My wifi broke down for a good 2 weeks so I didnt do much these past few weeks ;-; But now its fixed so chapter is up! Notes T/N: Chinese be that colorful, the raws had: farting your moms dogshit! T/N: I am confused too is this a typo? T/N: until she became a weeping beauty. Chapter 9 Chapter 9 That broken arm was Zhang Kuangs. Just when the fight began, Nie Chenyuan, with a speed invisible to the naked eye, ripped off Zhang Kuangs arm with just with a pair of hands. Howling in fear, heid down with half of his body bleeding,pletely missing the arrogant attitude he had at the beginning. He wanted to surrender, but he was blocked by the strong wind before he could speak. Everyone present finally realized what it meant to give a beating. Zhang Kuang was like a broken sandbag being tossed around the stage, continuously beaten. In the end, he couldnt even speak words of defeat. As long as the Guwu Conference doesnt hurt peoples lives, it doesnt vite the rules. But the people who reach the final are usually children from aristocratic families. On ordinary days, they would help each other out, and its rare to see someone fight so viciously. What Zhang Kuang said before was not a secret. Now, everyone tightly shut their mouths subconsciously. More people felt afraid due to the inappropriate words they spoke before. Looking at the Zhang Kuang who basically had only one breath left on the ground, Nie Chenyuan shook the beads of blood on his hand and shrugged to the lifeless referee. Dont worry, I have listened to yourints and will no longer harm the arena in any way. With that, he immediately jumped out of the challenge arena, not returning to the lounge, but walked directly upstairs. When the stretcher lifted Zhang Kuang away, the referee noticed that there was not a single scar on the challenge arena, and immediately looked at Zhang Kuang with more sympathy. With such fierce Qi, he even has such control. Theres no way hes only at the ninth level of Last Heaven. The Gu family head said such a sentence with trembling lips, and there was only silence behind him. Lin Yuhao stared at the screen intently, there was even red steaks of blood going down his eyes. Looking closely, even his sped hands were faintly trembling. Baby. Nie Chenyuan pushed open the door of the private room and ignored the full-of-smiles grandpa, directly walking towards Qingyun. Lifting his feet to this person away, Qinyun frowned at Nie Chenyuans blood-stained body, Who let you in? Nie Chenyuan smiled and tried to get closer, but Nie Songping patted him on the shoulder, You little rascal! You tell me the truth, what is the cultivation now? It must be on the 10th level of Last Heaven, right? Saying this with a happy heart and blooming smile. Like this, Lin Yuhao, that kid, will surely lose the challenge tomorrow. I dare to see what Zhang Jingguo will do! Heng! Grandpa, Im not going tomorrow. Nie Chenyuan gazed at Qingyun with a smile. What? Nie Songping looked at his grandson and then Qingyun. He still didnt understand why. Its me who is going up tomorrow. Qingyun said casually as he bowed his head and straightened his sleeves. Nie Songping was stunned and immediately lit a row of candles for Lin Yuhao in his heart. (T/N: lighting candles = praying for you) The Guwu conference was suspended for a day to give the champion, who had been continuously fighting, a rest period, and thenes the challenge that everyone will pay the most attention to. Only the first ranked challenger is qualified to go against thest times best, Lin Yuhao. *** Lin Yuhao is warming up in his exclusive lounge. There are several martial artists from the Guwu Association standing around. Unlike the usual meeting, where they alwaysplimented Lin Yuhao, this time, these martial artists were as quiet as chickens. The atmosphere in the room was very strange. It was mostly because of Zhang Kuangs terrible situation yesterday. Everyone agreed that Nie Chenyuans cultivation had already exceeded the ninth level of Last Heaven. Lin Yuhaos match with him, the chances of winning are low. Zhang Jingguo came in and handed Lin Yuhao a towel. At the same time, he patted him on the shoulder and said, Dont be nervous. I have always been very optimistic about you. Although Nie Chenyuan is strong, your ability to fight others on a higher level than you is not weak. It wouldve been better if he hadnt said anything. Saying it like that, Lin Yuhao became more agitated in his heart. What do you mean by that? Does everyone think that Nie Chenyuans cultivation has already surpassed his? Lin Yuhao pursed his lips and didnt speak. Zhang Jingguos face disyed some nervousness. He looked at the time and said, He Lao is going to see your match today. He should be on the car by now. He patted Lin Yuhao on the shoulder again and just when he turned to leave, the screen in the lounge just disyed the candidates of this match. Qingyun V.S. Lin Yuhao. Lin Yuhao looked up and the hand holding the towel to wipe his sweat stopped. Before Zhang Jingguo walked out of the door, he turned back and was stunned. What happened? Shouldnt Lin Yuhaos opponent be Nie Chenyuan? How did it be Qingyun? Maybe its a mistake. Ill call and ask. Zhang Jingguo frowned, picked up his phone and made a call. After a moment, he walked into the lounge again, and his face was full of wonder, It really is Qingyun. Nie Chenyuan even gave up his qualification to him when he arrived at this step. This is against the rules. Lin Yuhao asked as he scrunched his brows. However, he couldnt help but almostugh at the huge sense of relief that emerged in his mind. Was it because of the rumors and Mother Lins appearance yesterday, that made Qingyun couldnt help but rify himself in this way? Really is still too tender. Lin Yuhao raised the corner of his mouth, concealing the smile on his face. He wanted to use public opinion to stir up the rtionship between Nie Chenyuan and Qingyun, In his perspective, Nie Chenyuan cant stand being used by others. Knowing Qingyuns careful thinking, he may withdraw from thepetition. But I didnt expect that Qingyun was naive enough to get up on stage personally and fight him. Qingyun is already a wasted man. How can hepare with him (LYH)? No, there is this rule. Zhang Jingguos face is not rxed, but with a little doubt, Qingyun is a guest of the Nie family, so he is allowed to take the Nie familys ce in the challenge. Seeing the names appear on the big screen in the field, everyone became a little restless and whispered to each other. But using Zhang Kuangs incident yesterday as an example, no one dared to speak out. Guest Qing? A few family heads staying in the private room were also very surprised. They knew that there was such a rule, but the position of Guest Qing was the face of every family. The cultivation of Guest Qing should reach a level where people can look up to. Otherwise, they would lose face. Although there were several families close to the Guwu Association who tried to invite Lin Yuhao as Guest Qing, they held some contempt against him. The legitimate Guest Qing, why does their cultivation always have to be at Central Heaven? But how many Central Heaven martial artists are there in this world? Theyre often indifferent to the secr world, even if they wanted to invite them, they couldnt. All the people in the room turned their eyes to Nie Songping. Seeing the old god sitting still, they could not help but start whispering. Yesterday, it was revealed that who his grandson likes is a man. Today, he can still be so calm. Isnt his mentality too good? They didnt believe that Nie Songping was dumb from his old age, randomly giving a person the role of their familys Guest Qing, so their attitude towards Qingyun became a bit better. But they were still full of doubts. Doesnt matter how you look at it, Qingyun is only in his early twenties, how high is his cultivation? When Qingyun appeared, everyones eyes were fixed on him. Whether its that dispute between the Qing family and Lin Yuhao, the rtionship between Qingyun and Nie Chenyuan, or his the reason why he ispeting on stage, all the people present were full of curiosity to see how far the only son of the Qing family who has disappeared for three years could go. As soon as Qingyun stood on the challenge arena, someone could not help but scold, Nonsense! Is the fight just for fun? How could you let an ordinary man fight! Look at this mans superficial footwork! Its no different than an ordinary persons! At most, he is a warrior at the first or second level of Last Heaven, hows he gonna make it interesting?! Old Nie this is? The Gu family head turned to look at Nie Songping with a heisant face. Nie Songping was like a childish old man. He sighed and shook his head with a wry smile, Chenyuan likes it. What can I do? Said as if he was full of anguish and helpless, but in reality, his heart was dark and cool. Im afraid these old boys eyes will pop outter. The Gu family heads eyes rolled, his mind thought to sell his granddaughter, There are always times when young people cant think properly, we elders should not indulge them too much. *** See, hes a waste because his foundation is destroyed. Lin Yuhao leaned on the sofa, his eyes fixed on the screen and snorted. Thats right. Zhang Jingguo shook his head andughed. He thinks hes thinking too much. It seems that old guy Nie Songping also has times where he bes stupid. No, it should be said that the old head of the Nie family has a loose screw in his head. Zhang Jingguo had to admit that if Nie Chenyuan fought, Lin Yuhao would basically lose. Now that its Qingyun, the Nie family is practically giving the championship away. Lin Yuhao stood up and was ready to go on stage. His eyes were still staring at the Qingyun on the screen. His eyes were as fierce as a snakes. It just so happens that Mother Lin is here today. Just let him destroy the Qing family once in for all. Ignoring the noise around, Qingyun looked down at his jade like palm, a thinyer of energy slowly covering it, isting the hands from any contact with the outside world. You shouldnt havee. Lin Yuhao stood on the arena and said with a sigh. He looked at Qingyun withpassion in his eyes. Go away, get out of the Guwu world, be an ordinary person and live a good life. Qingyun looked up at him and thought, this (LYH) is a ywright. Lin Yuhao then said, even with a little hatred that iron was not steel, Dont you know your actions are making it hard on your mother? I know you cant help but me me for Qing Haolins death. But Qing Haolin had used his identity as a warrior to plunder, threatened my mother with my fathers and my life to force her to marry him. Hes just a cancer in the Guwu world. What right do you have to avenge him! My mother had suffered for me for 20 years. She was not familiar with the Guwu world, nor dare to talk to others. She could only use her weak body to resist the harm done by Qing Haolin and protect me and my father Saying all this, his eyes were slightly red, appearing to be extremely hurt. At this time, the curtain slowly rose in the private room where Mother Lin was upstairs. Mother Lin sat gracefully beside the wall and looked at Lin Yuhao tenderly. She said a few words while towards facing downwards. Looking at her mouth, it was clear that she said, Yuhao, mom is proud of you. Not knowing started it first, the people watching thepetition all pped their hands. Some people stood up and praised Lin Yuhao. They praised their mother and son love. They totally forgot the Qingyun standing on stage, was also Mother Lins son. Didnt the match time start? Qingyun turned to look at the referee on the other side and said in a t voice. Lin Yuhao eyes shed with a trace of displeasure, but he nodded at the referee. Thepetition had just begun, several family heads in the private room were not interested in watching the situation in the challenge arena. In their eyes, there was no suspense at all about thepetition, and with Lin Yuhaos temperament, he might even lose on purpose. There was nothing to see. Wang Miaoyuns grandfather wiped his presbyopic sses at this time and sighed, Mrs. Lin didnt have it easy either. She has endured humiliation for 18 years. Although she doesnt know martial arts, she is tough and resilient with an elegant temperament. She is honestly the most wonderful woman in the world.
Support mepls~ T/N: Im still alive! Notes: T/N: (Ke Qing) = Guest Qing, a title. Usually used for a person from one feudal state serving in the court of another. T/N: = old god, NSP is referred to as an old god because of his status and age. T/N: = literal trantion: old messed up. Basically saying hes age is getting to him. T/N: hating that iron was not steel = hating that (the person/thing in subject) did not meet up to their expectations. Chapter 10 - 1/3 Chapter 10 - 1/3 Nie Songping took a nce and didnt speak. In the previous years, he still felt that Lao Wang was an understanding man. Now it seems that he had be older and confused. Lin Yuhaos mouth was full of various ways of constion for Qingyun, yet he did not let all of it out at once. Once he got arrived on stage, he showed off the Graceful steps he hade up with which had attracted everyones attention and praise for the past two years. He Lao wille to see his game soon and Lin Yuhao naturally needed to perform well. Qingyun stood in the middle of the stage, seeing through Lin Yuhaos actions with one look, he suddenly hooked up his lips and smiled as he stepped right in front of Lin Yuhao. Your body skill came from the Qing familys martial arts. As soon as he said this, Lin Yuhao was in a state of turmoil and almost made a mistake with his footwork. In the private room, mother Lins pupil shrank. She took the Qing familys martial arts and handed it to Lin Yuhao. But Lin Yuhao made some changes. Unexpectedly, this was seen through by Qingyun. What? Is what Qingyun said true? There was another discussion under the stage, Isnt this Graceful Steps Mr. Lins original creation? This must be Qingyuns nonsense, this Graceful Steps was what you and I watched Mr. Lin evolve from one game to another! The Qing family is just a second-ss family. What good martial arts skills would they have? Look, this is the Flying Snow Steps of the Qing family, its not your grandstanding Graceful Steps. Qingyun said in a cold voice, his figure suddenly drifted up, like the flying snow in the night sky following behind Lin Yuhao silently. Lin Yuhaos pupils shrunk, and his heart was full of disbelief. His Graceful Steps came from the Flying Snow Steps of the Qing family. Yes, it was the essence of the Qing familys martial arts. Back then, even Qing Haolin had only a small sess in this move. How did this waste, Qingyun, seed in performing this? Each step took Qingyun seemed to be profound and stop in front of Lin Yuhao unexpectedly, every time. His body suddenly blurred and disappeared from the challenge arena, which made people open their eyes to follow his silhouette, but even the edge of his clothes was nowhere to be found. Qingyun was always a genius in martial arts. The martial arts of this small world can be mastered with just a nce. Although the Flying Snow Steps is difficult to master, it did not trouble him. Nie Chenyuan stood in the private room of the Nie house, pulled open the curtain and looked at Qingyun,pletely infatuated with him. This These two body methods seem toe from the same origin, and it is obvious that Qingyun made them One person only said half of his words, but the audience around him knew it clearly. What Qingyun used was obviously more authentic and obviously more superior, full of aesthetic feeling and implied murderous intent, which was extremely weird. Good! Suddenly an old voice full of admiration rang out, which contained a strong momentum and continued throughout the venue. Zhang Jingguo saw the man clearly, and his face was startled, He Lao!
T/N: Im gonna start splitting these chapters since myzyass refuses to cooperate with me Support mepls~ Notes T/N: same deal as before. means that your age is affecting your thinking, youve be dumber. T/N: Graceful Steps = T/N: Flying Snow Steps = T/N: = y to the gallery; seek poprity by doing [saying] something sensational T/N: Let me rify something, He Lao is which can also be tranted to Old He. I was confused about whether or not this was a title and didnt trante it as Old He. Also, did I ever mention He Lao was the name of a group? Screw it. Its an old man. Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Disregarding the tea stain on his face, Nie Songping looked up at the screen. Qingyun continued to look at Mother Lin with a kind of nostalgic and understanding eyes, but a jade-like palm was ruthlessly inserted into Lin Yuhaos Dantian. This is he cr*ppled? The patriarch of the Wang family pursed his lips. Not only that Patriarch Gu stared at the screen with eyes, You can see that the palm of his hand is full of spirit force. He has clearly ruined Lin Yuhaos meridian joints. Now not only is his cultivation destroyed, he can only be a cr*pple As these words came out, several old foxes in the room, who already had one foot in the grave, looked at Qingyuns face that held what could be called a gentle expression, and felt their hearts chill. So young, with such high cultivation, yet so cruel! This child named Qingyun really made them feel ashamed of themselves. Nie Chenyuan listened to the restless exmations below, butughed gloriously. Qingyun saw through things extremely thoroughly. Naturally, he was not the kind of person who was touched by a few words, thus going easy on someone*. *TN: returning the tiger to the mountain. Basically letting someone off easily thus leaving behind a possible cmity for the future Seeing as how thepetition was over, he picked up his cell phone and made a call. Mom, Im disappointed in you too. Qingyun looked at the crumbling Mother Lin under the ring and said mercilessly. Mother Lin felt faint. She finally understood that the current Qingyun was no longer the Qingyun who had been at her mercy. Lin Yuhao has already be cr*ppled, so what would be the point of her abandoning her family for the second time? Might as well have stayed as Lady Qing in the first ce! Qingyun, youre too vicious, so what if your cultivation is at such a high level, it is still inconspicuous for the ancient martial arts world! One person stood up from the audience and used Qingyun, Your father got what he deserved for his crimes. Where do you get the gall to avenge him? Several echoed this person, but more were still shocked by Qingyuns powerful force, not daring to utter a word. At this moment, the huge screen that was broadcasting the battlefield situation on the field suddenly shed, then ck and white pictures simr to the movies of the 70s and 80s appeared. Mother Lin looked up to see the two figures on the screen, suddenly her legs weakened and sat on the ground: Impossible Qing residence was already ruined On the screen, a cute and pretty woman with short ear-length hair was swung around by an elegant man. As the woman smiled she suddenly burst into tears, but her face was still full of happiness. She embraced the mans neck and softly said, Hao Lin, thank you for freeing me from that terrible family. I simply cant recall the painful life I had before. He beat me, and forced me to give birth What kind of situation is this? Howe a movie is being shown? The discussion from audience clearly showed puzzlement This man seems a little familiar? A warrior about fifty years old frowned. Suddenly, as though remembering something, he pointed in surprise at the screen, This man is Qing Haolin! Qing Haolin in his youth! Since this man was Qing Haolin, then this woman Everyone turned to look at the screen, and then looked at the Mother Lin under the stage, suddenly all was clear. The screen evidently showed Mother Lin and Qing Haolin when they were young. Lin Mu whispered a lot about the tragic life in the past, but was interrupted by Qing Haolin. Finally with Qing Haolin on one knee proposing, it ended with Mother Lin shyly agreeing. This was the exact video tape that Qingyun had found in the Qing residence. Obviously, Qing Haolin secretly recorded his proposal to keep as a memory. Eighteen yearster, both husband and wife had forgotten about the video. ying it now was extremely ironic. The audience inexplicably watched a love movie from the 1970s. At the beginning, they couldnt figure out what was going on, but when they heard what the woman said in the video, they were suddenly hit with realization, looking unbelievably at Mother Lin who had softly fallen on the ground. The video can be fake, but the young Mother Lin and Qing Hao Lin couldnt be fake. If Lin Yuhao hadnt said those words before then so be it, but someone just had to make a Preliminary Recap. Now seeing an entirely different scene, people thought it wasughable. What Qing Hao Lin forcefully snatched, and Mother Lin bearing the humiliation. Qing Hao Lin was just an unlucky man who married a ck lotus who abandoned her family for two consecutive times! Suddenly, Lin Yuhaos previous incident of destroying Qingyuns Dantian was also exined. Clearly it was meant to kill. Then they thought of Lin Yuhaos startling sess which originated from the martial arts of the Qing family, everyones eyes looked at Mother Lin as though looking at a ck widow. Abandoning her family, and swallowing her husbands property. In the end actually med and used her husband and son while standing on high morality. This woman could bebeled as a poisonous woman. No, no, no! He forced me to film this, I was forced! Mother Lin raised her face and exined to the people around her, only to find the faces of those who were persuaded by her were full of scorn. Ignoring how anyone would have had the thought to record a video in those days, if this was really recorded by Qing Haolin, why didnt he take this out to exin when he was referred to as a malignant tumor in the ancient martial arts world by Lin Yuhao three years ago? Currently, the people who previously apuded Lin Yuhao and Mother Lin felt their faces flush with embarrassment. Patriarch Wang who had openlymended Mother Lin as a wonder woman felt his old face even more flushed, as if he had been pped hundreds of times. Viciously staring at Mother Lin with his lips pursed, There is actually such a brazen woman in the world Qingyun! The weak sound of Lin Yuhaos gritted teeth suddenly sounded out. He was lying on a stretcher with a handgun in his hand pointing at Qing Yun, his eyes filled with madness. Nie Chenyuans breathing slowed, he shattered the tempered ss in front of him with a kick and jumped out of the private room on the second floor. However, he was still one step toote, a bang sounded out of the gun, and the bullet sted towards Qing Yun who was still on the tform. Augh tore through Lin Yuhaos throat, filled with maliciousness. Everyone in the private room stood up and looked in shock at the gun in Lin Yuhaos hand. Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Several patriarchs couldnt help but shake their heads and sigh as they watched the flying bullets. Technology in this world has continuously developed, but ancient martial arts have been declining? Why? Because the ancient martial warriors are still unable to block zing weapons. No one saw who it was that stuffed the gun in Lin Yuhaos hand, but everyone knew that Qingyun, this brilliant and talented warrior, was really a fleeting existence. Some people secretly sighed that its such a pity, while others were secretly ted. However, standing in the very center of the crisis, Qingyun did not dodge, but instead sneered, his face full of ridicule. Only his hand was seen raised, stretching out two fingers, then turned to the side and urately pinched the rapidly rotating bullet! Lin Yuhaos pupils contracted, his eyes filled with disbelief. An uproar rose within the venue. Qingyun was standing on the tform, so his every move was projected onto the huge screen behind him. But no one understood exactly how he managed to catch the bullet. You You pinch me! Are they filming a movie? A man was stunned and yanked the sleeves of the person next to him, only to find that the person also had a face filled with bewilderment. Whats the situation? This gun is real right? The bullet a real bullet? No one understood why. To them, the bullet seemed to have just obediently fallen into his hand. Not only were the audience confused, but He Lao, who had been moring to be his apprentice, quieted down, squatting on the ground and looking up at Qingyun. FirstFirst Heaven? Patriarch Gu at this moment looked as though he had Parkinsons disease at this moment, shaking every part of his body, even his hair, causing the stool underneath him to creak noisily. Whether it be light buoyant footsteps, or avoiding zing weapons, all of this has now been exined! Qing Yun actually reached First Heaven What did he do before? Actually wanted to make his granddaughter snag a First Heavens target? Patriarch Gu shivered. By default, it was known in the ancient martial arts world that blocking zing weapons was only something that can be achieved by a First Heaven. Everyone snapped out of it, and looked at Qingyun either with frantic enthusiasm or in horror. Nie Chenyuan walked to Qingyun, his eyes sweeping him from head to toe, then rxed. Although he knew that with Qingyuns cultivation, it was not a problem for him to avoid bullets, his heart couldnt help but tighten at that moment. Qingyun looked back and kissed him, threw the bullet at him, and the two walked down side by side. Looking at the intimate back of the two currently, no one dared to say that Qingyun was greedy for fame and wealth, or his motives impure. What a joke, Qingyun was a First Heaven warrior. Which n wouldnt provide for him, and what kind of wealth would he be vying for in the Nie n? Then there was borrowing Nie Chenyuans hand to get revenge for his father, did Qingyun, who had more than enough to sweep across the ancient martial world, really need it? After drinking a few sips of hot tea, the few patriarchs in the private room finally managed to calm down. Patriarch Gu endured it again and again, but still couldnt help pointing and yelling at Nie Songping: You are really such an old treacherous bastard, actually hiding a First Heaven within your home, and still acting pitiful to fool all of us! Yes, yes, yes. Nie Songping chuckled twice, lightly begging for mercy, but secretly clenched the armrest of the chair to stabilize his almost slipped body.** **TN: So Nie Songpings attitude was light as a cloud as he begged for mercy, treating the begging as though it was nothing. However, his body almost slipped off the chair in shock and he was clenching the armrest as a way to hide that. He only knew that Qingyun was aplete Pre-Heaven, he didnt even know when he broke through to First Heaven. Looks like the family had unknowingly gained a First Heaven granddaughter-inw, no, grandson-inw, he also felt helpless The ancient martial arts gathering ended very early, but when Nie Chenyuan returned to the Nie residence, it was alreadyte into the night. The lights in Qingyuns house had already been turned off. He unbuttoned his cor and walked upstairs. The sudden appearance of a First Heaven really was too much of a sensation. These people wouldnt dare to harass Qingyun, and his sneaky grandfather slipped away early. So Nie Chenyuan had no choice but to stay and deal with this group of people together with Mother Lin and Lin Yuhao. This didnt count as anything, it just so happened that He Lao somehow identally managed to guess that Nie Chenyuan also managed to reach First Heaven, so it took a lot of thought to fool him. Just as he stepped on thest step and was about to go to Qingyuns room, he looked up and saw the old butler standing respectfully at the corner, reaching out to block his way. Uncle Chen, why are you still here sote? Nie Chenyuan frowned. Steward Chen respectfully smiled at him, and said, The master has ordered, the young master must be monitored, and must not let you disturb Mr. Qings rest. Nie Chenyuan gritted his teeth, who is his real grandson? Qingyun noticed some movements by the window, and slowly opened his eyes in the darkness only to see Nie Chenyuan crawling in through the window. He reached out to turn on the light and looked at Nie Chenyuan with a frown. Howe youreing in from there? A breeze blew in from outside the window, Qingyun could smell the faint scent of wine from Nie chenyuans body,, his eyes immediately shed unpleasantly: Go out, wash thoroughly and thene back. Already having guessed his reaction earlier, Nie Chenyuan neatly took off his clothes and threw them out the window. He has been the bedroom guard*** for more than a week, not to mention how the end of the ancient martial arts gathering has dyed him all the way till the middle of the night. How could he possibly still bear it?. ***TN: guarding the bedroom alone looks like someones thirsty ( ) As he stripped, he suddenly chuckled, with a face full of nostalgia and indulgence , When we first met, you even helped take off my clothes. Now I can only do it myself. Hearing this, Qingyuns eyes shed a smile, but then he raised his chin proudly: Oh, I remember you driving me away at first? Nie Chenyuan hurriedly rushed over asking for mercy. Qingyun rolled his eyes unbearably, got out of bed, opened the door of the bathroom, and pushed him forward: Wash well, cleanly wash. Nie Chenyuan hugged him, bringing him into the bathroom together: Then you supervise me, we can wash together. Before long, the steam in the bathroom intensified, bits of ambiguous moaning sounded followed by a groan and the sound of sshing water, a room of pleasure. Chapter 12.1 Chapter 12.1 These days, the ancient martial arts forum exploded. Several popr posts on the forum were rted to Qingyun. The first one was news that a First Heaven martial artist has appeared in the ancient martial arts world. The second one was a little different from the usual style used in this forum, the topic of the post being What a Big White Lotus. The poster didnt say anything, just edited two videos, one was Lin Yuhao furiously scolding Qing Haolin and praising Mother Lin, and the other was a 70s romance movie on the screen. It was even apanied by several flushed expressions of the audience below, vividly describing the face pping spectacle on the scene. As soon as this post went up, it became hot. After all, not everyone went to watch the ancient martial arts gathering, but rather many more rubbernecking people were still immersed in Lin Yuhaos lies. Everyone expressed one by one that this world was really scary. You mustnt stand behind the wrong team otherwise you could get pped identally. Of course, it was also exposed that Mother Lin knew of Lin Yuhaos intention to kill Qingyun. In addition to a group of followers who worship military power, Qingyun had more maternal fans. Lin Yuhao, this former star in the ancient martial arts world, was now infamous on the Inte. Nie Chenyuans rtionship with Qingyun was even more celebrated. People who once said that Qingyun had sold his body to avenge his father were all ridiculed so much by their peers, they couldnt lift their heads. Qingyun sold his body? Now it is more credible to say that Nie Chenyuan actually profited off this First Heaven Qingyun. But the strength of the two should not be underestimated, thus such remarks were rare. Qingyun came out from the inside wearing a tailored white suit, watching Nie Chenyuan coldly swiping his phone, and couldnt help but ask: Whats wrong? Nie Chenyuan looked up, abruptly unable to move his eyes. This was Qingyuns first time wearing a suit. Usually, Qingyun always wore white loose practice garbs. Currently, the upper body of the suit immediately outlined his figure more impable, even more so that arc of his waistline. Seeing this, Nie Chenyuans mouth became dry. He tossed his phone, stood up and hooked Qingyuns waistline, pressed him entirely onto the full-length mirror to kiss him. Although his actions seemed fierce, they were actually gentle and thoughtful, making sure Qingyun didnt feel any sort of difort. Of course, this was the result of Qingyuns training. In the middle of being affectionate, his neck would suddenly be pinched and thrown off the bed, or just as they were french kissing, he would suddenly get punched in his lower abdomen. Nie Chenyuan had encountered no small amount of these things. Over time, he learned to be good, knowing that Qingyun must be servedfortably. Panting through his lips breathlessly, Nie Chenyuan lowered his head and lightly bit his lips before watching Qingyun pretending to be aggrieved, Today is to obviously celebrate my victory, why are they all paying attention to you? Since Qingyun went up on behalf of the Nie family, in ordance with the rules, Nie Chenyuan was still the final champion. Past champions had to host a celebration banquet, this banquet was even livelier since no one from the major ns was going to be absent. The guests also brought two congrattory gifts, one to celebrate Nie Chenyuans victory, and one to be specifically handed over to Qingyun to celebrate his promotion. What? You dont want to? Qingyun casted a sidelong nce at him. At this point, his eyes were slightly red, his coldness having receded, bringing out some charm that could captivate ones soul. This look caused Nie Chenyuan to barely hold himself back. He forced himself not to kiss any more, but slightly withdrew his body and panted quietly: Of course I dont want to, I wish I could meticulously hide you, not show a single bit to those outsiders. " " Looking at those Inte posts about moring to have Qingyuns monkeys, Nie Chenyuan wished that he could climb through the ethe cord and bite all these delusional people to death TN: babies He lowered his head and gently kissed Qingyuns forehead, saying softly, Im going to go change, itll be time soon. He couldnt break his perfect n because he couldnt hold himself back right now. Nie Chenyuan forcefully loosened his arm around Qingyun and turned to walk inside. Seeing his repressed look, Qingyun raised his eyebrows unexpectedly. Howe this kid seems so restrained today? Nie Chenyuan changed his clothes, then both of them walked together to the living room. The guests should have pretty much all arrived , they could hear continuous streams of congrattions from the hallway. As Qingyun walked, he suddenly paused, and fell one step behind Nie Chenyuan, then continued to keep up after a second or two. Whats wrong? Nie Chenyuan lowered his head and asked. Its nothing. Just now in Qingyuns soul, a huge amount of energy suddenly poured in. This energy not only repaired the injuries he had previously sustained from running away from the Heavenly Dao, but also directly raised his soul by one level. Seemed like Qingyun didnt guess incorrectly. What he had vaguely thought previously was not reality. He had suspicions long ago, why did the Heavenly Dao have a protagonist to control the direction of the world? Looked like it just turned out to be all about plundering. Qingyun destroyed the protagonist Lin Yuhaos upgrade route, and thus naturally robbed this world of its energy. He looked towards the vacant space, this was his game with the Heavenly Dao. Lin Yuhao was sentenced to life imprisonment for intentional homicide, and Zhang Jingguo, who provided him with the murder weapon, was relieved of his title as Chairman of the Ancient Martial Arts Association, and was also sentenced to prison as an aplice. Mother Lin was deprived of the property that originally belonged to Qing Haolin due to marriage fraud and was sentenced to ten years in prison, returning everything back to Qingyun. Qingyuns mission in this world has beenpleted. If he wanted to leave, he could leave immediately. He nced sideways at that bit of expectation hidden within Nie Chenyuans eyes. His heart jolted, faintly guessing what he was going to do today. His eyes briefly shed a tendril of tenderness. Forget it, he was not short on time, so why not apany him in this life. In the living room, Nie Chenyuan requested to part with Qingyun, walked into a corner, and grabbed a disciple asking, Where are the flowers? Have they been prepared? No problem! Everythings ready, we were afraid Mr. Qing would find out so theyve been ced in the back. TN: <- I think the author missed two words in the raw but Im pretty sure its missing the words (finding out) Nie Chenyuan nodded solemnly. He touched the square box in his pocket, and drew in a breath of air to relieve his tension. Chapter 12.2 Chapter 12.2 However, when Nie Chenyuan saw the person next to Qingyun, his expression immediately turned severe. Is this woman looking to have conflict with him? She was there on the day of his confession, and now even running over to disrupt when hes about to propose! Currently, Qingyun couldnt decide whether to cry orugh as he watched the bawling man crying in front of him. This person was called Wang Shu and his father was Qing Haolins junior martial brother. Back then, the two apprenticed together under a, who was originally thought deceased, Complete Pre-Heaven martial artist as their master. Feelings were very harmonious. When Qing Haolin met with mishap, Wang Shu was the only one who supported him. However, the Wang family had always sided with the Ancient Martial Arts Association and stood by Lin Yuhao. Therefore, Wang Shu was suppressed in all sorts of ways within the family, basically cing him under house arrest near the end. Wang Shus proposition to adopt Qingyun was rejected several times. Good good child! If Haolin knew of this he would be so proud of you. Qing Yun patted his shoulder in constion. In a sense, Wang Shu was also the only real elder in Qingyuns life. On the side, Wang Miaoyuns father led Wang Miaoyun to stand next to Qingyun. He saw Qingyuns face softened and immediately pushed Wang Miaoyun over: Qingyun, you havent seen Miao Miao for a long time, why not have a good talk between you two unmarried people? So now the marriage contract gets brought up. Seeing his brother like this, Wang Shus face turned red in anger, wanting to scold him immediately in front of the juniors. It was Qingyun who pacified him before he gave up the thought. Qingyun faintly looked at Wang Miaoyun. Even though she had applied makeup meticulously, she still couldnt hide the ghastliness on her face. It seemed that the incident involving Lin Yuhao really dealt her a heavy blow. But even so, she faced Shang Qingyuns gaze and hooked her lips into a smile, obviously epting of the familys arrangements. Behind him, even from ten meters away, Nie Chenyuans sourness could still be detected. Qingyun smiled, his gaze swept over Wang Miaoyuns lower abdomen, took and sipped a ss of champagne, then said to Wang Miaoyuns father, Looking at theplexion, your precious daughter has been pregnant for more than two months, its best not to touch any alcohol. As soon as this remark came out, Wang Miaoyuns fathers face was filled with disbelief, but Wang Miaoyuns eyes were only a little startled, apparently she already knew that she was pregnant. This woman sure had calcted well, approaching him with Lin Yuhaos child, did she want to y out a revenge drama? Qingyun said to Wang Miaoyun: It just happened that my elder brother is now disabled, it should be considered good that you can leave an heir for him. Hearing how Qingyun could still call Lin Yuhao brother without any worries right now, Wang Miaoyuns fathers fear of Qingyun grew even deeper. Wasnt Lin Yuhaos imprisonment and disability single handedly caused by Qingyun? He awkwardly smiled towards Qingyun and pulled Wang Miaoyun away with a dark face. The Wang family will not have this child. After all, whether or not he ends up having close rtions with Qingyun, they must never be enemies. Wang Shu straightened his neck, refusing to leave with the Wang family. Right then, Nie Chenyuan, who had been watching this whole y, ran over, and asked someone to invite Wang Shu away, pulling Qingyun closer, and kissed him on the earlobe. Satisfied? Qingyun gave him a cool look. Nie Chenyuan smiled softly in his ear and talked softly, while unnoticeably taking the person toward the middle of the living room. After walking to the middle of the living room, the surrounding lights suddenly darkened, and a beam of light shone on Qing yun. It wasnt known when Nie Chenyuan, who was originally beside Qingyun, had disappeared but he had now shown up with arge bouquet of red roses in hand as he walked towards him. There was a smile in Qingyuns eyes as he watched him walk to his side, and knelt on one knee. Nie Chenyuan looked up at Qingyuns unusually handsome face under the light, and suddenly regretfully found that he had forgotten that long list of marriage vows he had memorized. There was a trace of distress on his face as he frowned, holding Qingyuns fingertips and kissed: Baby, I suddenly forgot what I wanted to say to you? But you can see what I want to do right? He held up the bouquet in his hand, two mens ringsid atop. Then can you promise me? Give me a vow, marry me? Nie Chenyuan even shed a tendril of pleading in his eyes. In actuality, there has always been a kind of uneasiness in his heart recently, fearing that upon waking up one day, Qingyun would be gone from his side. Waking up a few times basically every night to check if the person was still in his arms. Marry? Qingyun raised an eyebrow, and asked him unhappily. TN: So in Chinese theres two characters for marrying. One is marrying into a family (usually the female marries into the male family) and the other is marrying someone (so the male marries the female and brings her into the family) In this case, it was the first oneso it sounded like Nie Chenyun would be the one wearing the pants in the family. Its me marrying you, Im marrying you! Nie Chenyuan immediately kneeled down on both knees and hugged Qingyuns thigh, panically adding. When the surrounding guests saw this, they all smiled in kind. Nie Songping also smiled, but he was scolding Nie Chenyuan inside, this stupid boy, actually marrying himself off so decisively. TN (Xercia) Note: So this is the end of the Arc! This is picked up from the original trantor (Shan) to just finish up the arc. Im not sure if I should or shouldnt continue this but currently its considered as dropped. If you guys think I should continue it, drop ament or message in our discord and let me know. Thanks so much for reading and I hope you all enjoyed! PS: Apologies for theteness of this chapter, been dealing with a broken wrist so its hard to type and get anything outTvT Chapter 13: Arc 2 - The Golden Thigh Chapter 13: Arc 2 - The Golden Thigh Ten yearster. Mother Lin was released from prison. Mother Lins name was Lin Yuxia. She had known that she was beautiful since she was a child, and she knew even more that such things as looks were just an essory to seize the peoples hearts. When she married Lin Yuhaos father, it was naturally because he was obedient to her, but what was the use of being obedient? Ipetence is still ipetence. So when Qing Haolin showed up, she grabbed him like a lifeline. She made him think shed been abused for years, and used his soft-hearted trait to capture him. Eighteen yearster, Lin Yuhao suddenly appeared, and Lin Yuxia was taken aback. But seeing Lin Yuhaos attitude towards her, she suddenly thought of the lies she had told before divorcing his father. When she looked at Lin Yuhao, she knew what he wanted. He wanted a reason to break into the ancient martial world. When one wanted to go to high ces, the choice wasnt that difficult. Lin Yuhao wanted to use her as a reason to make a name for himself, and she had long since been dissatisfied with being the wife of the Head of a second-rate family. Even though she knew that the lie back then probably wouldntst long, does it matter? This was just what was in the interest of both of them. The lie would remain forever and even be the truth. But the one who surprised her the most was Qing Yun, the child who was almost made stupid by her. Thinking of this, Lin Yuxia looked up at the man in a suit in front of her, who was once the heir and now the Head of the Nie family. It was widely rumored that his cultivation had also reached First Heaven. Instead of developing his power in the Ancient Martial Realm, Nie Chenyuan made a significant transformation to bring the Nie family into the business world. Time had not left any traces on the man, only making his temperament settle into a more dangerous one. However, for such a dangerous man, he actually smiled like a child when he made a phone call. His words faintly mentioned Qing Yuns name. Lin Yuxias heart was moved. They were still together? She looked at Nie Chenyuan and slowly smiled. Nie Chenyuan hung up the phone and went to sit down across from Mother Lin. You cant hurt me. Lin Yuxia smiled and looked at her hands that had be rough from ten years in prison, Im Qing Yuns mother, so you cant hurt me. Unexpectedly, the man in front of her turned cold and said, Its because youre his mother that I cant let you go. Lin Yuxia was startled. Even if he doesnt care, I cant forgive you for hurting him. Mother Lin and Lin Yuhao never appeared in front of Qing Yun ever again. He apanied Nie Chenyuan in this world for nearly two hundred years and used these years to thoroughly learn all kinds of modern knowledge. What surprised him was that after Lin Yuhao, the main characters n was disrupted. Although he and Nie Chenyuan were promoted to First Heaven, they did not interfere too much in world affairs. The world turned out to be heading down apletely different path from the original. With extreme technological development, the ancient martial arts slowly declined. Looking at Nie Chenyuans old and peaceful face, thest of the warmth in Qing Yuns eyes slowly dissipated as Nie Chenyuans life passed away, and his entire body returned to its original cool demeanor. Qing Yuns body also slowly fell beside Nie Chenyuan, and at the same time, a white-clothed figure once again appeared in a hidden crack in the void. This rift was a ce that Qing Yun had opened up with the help of the energy he had absorbed from the previous world. Beyond this rift, there was the Heavenly Dao everywhere. A ball of light shone at Qing Yuns fingertips, slowly forming aplete sphere. Qing Yun narrowed his eyes, somewhat surprised. This was, surprisingly, the world he had previously left from. He did not expect that what he had snatched from the protagonist was not only energy but also ownership of this world! " " Focusing on this shing ball of light, the corner of Qing Yuns mouth curled up in a malicious smile. This was considered the first thing he had snatched from the hands of Heavenly Dao. But hes not interested in what other people have used, so why not just destroy it? Pure cruelty spilling out of Qing Yuns eyes, making him wonder if destroying the world would bring him a little bit of extra energy at the same time? Fingertips slowly pressed, almost crushing this ball of light. Suddenly the bits and pieces of this world, someones pleasing smile, every care, and burning emotions shed in Qing Yuns mind frame by frame Qing Yun frowned fiercely. In the end, he let go of the world and let it float in this rift. He took a deep breath to discard his thoughts and shifted his gaze to look outside his space. A vast group of worlds appeared before Qing Yuns eyes. Each world was linked together like fruits, stretching into the invisible distance. Without too much haste, Qing Yun stayed in the rift for close to a hundred years. Only afterpletely absorbing the energy of thest world did he follow the pull of his soul and escape into the next world. The pungent smell of perfume, the screams of a woman. When his fingers touched the greasy skin beneath him, Qing Yun immediately couldnt endure the physical disgust and straightened up. This worlds information suddenly flooded into Qing Yuns mind, causing his already dizzy head to suffer even more pain. Qing Yuns powerful soul then quickly transformed the body he currently had. This bodys name was Xiao Chengnuo, the second young master of the Xiao Pharmaceuticals Group. Second Young Master seeing Xiao Chengnuo get up, the scream of the woman under him came to an abrupt end, You, arent you going to continue? The woman was a little embarrassed, and calction shed in her eyes. She made sure that he had taken the drug. Earlier, Second Young Master Xiao was like a wolf, but now he had withdrawn and calmed down. If this doesnt work Secretary Miao, why are you in my room? Qing Yun looked at the woman on the bed with cold eyes. Something was wrong with his body; he was obviously drugged. This woman is Xiao Chengnuos fathers secretary. Today was thepanys annual meeting; Xiao Chengnuo couldnt handle the alcohol, so Secretary Miao sent him back to the hotel. After a little thinking, Qing Yun knew the situation he was in now. This was the protagonists trap for him again. He gave the drug to Xiao Chengnuo, instructed Secretary Miao to bring him back to the room, and drag him to the bed, to make the false illusion of r*pe. Xiao Chengnuos older brother Xiao Chengzhe, the protagonist of this world, will soone with his father to visit this younger brother. His stubborn and old-fashioned but expectant father would find out that his son had r*ped his secretary less than two months after joining thepany. Having r*ped his secretary, hed immediately throw Xiao Chengnuo out in a fit of rage. Second Young Masteryouyoure the one who dragged me in ah! Secretary Miao reacted quite quickly when she covered her face, sobbing. She was anxious since the Young Master will soon bring the President over. Xiao Chengnuo has not even taken off his pants, so how can she nder him? Thinking so, Secretary Miao went to look at Xiao Chengnuo through her fingers. The Second Young Master Xiao, who has just been drugged, and had reacted strongly before, now seems to be even calmer than her. She had given him a good dose of the drug. Is there something wrong with Second Young Master Xiao? Oh, then you can go. Qing Yun gave her a stern look. Go? How is she going to get money from the boss for this? Second Young Master, how can you be like this? II wasbut you Secretary Miao opened her eyes wide and looked at Qing Yun, tears falling down her face. She was good at dealing with a fresh college graduate like Xiao Chengnou. Oh? What did I do to you? Qing Yun lowered his head and tugged on the button of his cor. Secretary Miao had given him too much of the drug, so it would take some time to clear uppletely. He was only conscious now, but his body still wasnt quite right. Secretary Miao choked. Even if she wanted to say something, Second Young Master Xiao hadnt really done anything to her. The two just fell on the bed, and Xiao Chengnuo bounced up like a spring. At this time, Secretary Miaos hair was just a little messy. She looked at the man in front of her with a slightly open cor and a long jade body. It was inexplicably attractive, and she suddenly had a change of mind. It was not possible to do the things that Young Master Xiao ordered. Still, it would be good to take advantage of Second Young Master Xiao. When the old-fashioned President Xiao arrivester, she might even be able to marry into the Xiao family. Thinking like this, Secretary Miao braced herself and pounced towards Qing Yun, who unexpectedly dodged sideways. Secretary Miao fell to the ground. Click The door opened. Looking at Secretary Miao, who was lying on the ground, Xiao Chengzhes smile stiffened, and all of his prepared words got stuck in his throat. But he immediately reacted and shouted in rm, Secretary Miao, Xiao Nuo, you Xiao Chengzhe said as he gave a subtle wink towards Secretary Miao. Secretary Miao understood, lying on the ground, and once again started crying. She cried while squirming on the floor, which made the straps of her dark red evening dress fall. At first nce, she appears to have been ravagedcarrying a devastating look. Xiao Chengzhe was full of embarrassment and made a gesture to close the door. However, a pair of strong hands braced on the door and slowly opened it. Dad! Xiao Chengzhe looked at the visitor and then at Xiao Chengnuo, who was standing in the room with an unreadable expression. What are you blocking? Can it be blocked! Father Xiao walked in with a ck face, and his tone was irond. He looked at Xiao Chengnuo with a grim expression and immediately wanted to beat this evil son on the spot. PresidentPresidentthe Second Young Master Secretary Miao half propped herself up and looked at Father Xiao with messy hair and seemed to be speechless from pain. Chengzhe, quickly take Secretary Miao to deal with! Father Xiao hurriedly moved towards Xiao Chengzhe. Xiao Chengzhe dutifully picked up Secretary Miao and sent her into the bathroom. His downcast eyes faintly shed with smugness. Qing Yun swept a nce at him. As the young master of the Xiao family, why would Xiao Chengzhe frame Xiao Chengnuo? Because Xiao Chengzhe was only adopted, his real name was Cheng Zhe. He was the son of Father Xiaos partner. When Father Xiao and his partner had a disagreement, the partner drove home in a rage and was involved in a car ident, leaving behind his son, who was still in kindergarten. Father Xiao felt guilty, so he adopted Cheng Zhe. However, Cheng Zhe ultimately mes Father Xiao for his fathers death. He has no sense of belonging to the Xiao family at all. His goal was to get rid of Xiao Chengnuo and get the Xiao family in his name. Father Xiao looked at Xiao Chengnuo, who was standing there with absolutely no remorse. He was absolutely furious and raised his hand to p him. Qing Yun turned his head sideways to dodge it, narrowing his eyes at Father Xiao, who was ming him without a second thought. Father Xiao, who started from scratch, looked forward to his sons sess and was very strict with Xiao Chengnuo. Xiao Chengzhe saw this, so he brought Xiao Chengnuo as the type of man that Father Xiao disliked the most. Xiao Chengnuo had done unpleasant things like forging report cards, racing cars, and making trouble. Xiao Chengnuo was not a fool, but he actually treats Xiao Chengzhe as his brother. Xiao Chengnuo tries to attract Father Xiaos attention, but he gets frustrated repeatedly under Xiao Chengzhes guidance. However, Xiao Chengzhes disguise in front of Father Xiao is perfect, making Xiao Chengnuos disgrace even more apparent. Youre still avoiding! Youve only been in thepany for a short while, and youve done such a humiliating thing. How do you want me to exin this to Secretary Miao? Father Xiao red at him, but the more he spoke, the more helpless he became. This second son of his always let him down, and this time he even stepped on Father Xiaos bottom line.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 14: The Golden Thigh Chapter 14: The Golden Thigh Xiao Chengzhe was aware of Father Xiaos temperament and knew that he couldnt stand a man who couldnt control his lower half. So in one fell swoop, Chengzhe got rid of Xiao Chengnuo from the Xiao family. Arent you going to ask me? Youre just going to convict me on the word of an outsider just like that? Qing Yun looked up without flinching at Father Xiaos gaze. Because of such an attitude of Father Xiao, Xiao Chengnuo was pushed into the abyss by Xiao Chengzhe. The facts are in front of me. Ill see them for myself, so why are you trying to argue? Father Xiaos fingers were trembling with anger. Why should I admit to something I didnt do? Qing Yun also grinned in anger. This father was like this; it was no wonder Xiao Chengnuo would rather trust his honey-tongued brother. Xiao Chengzhe was free and ran over to console him, Xiao Nuo, you should say less. Upon hearing that, Qing Yun looked at him deeply. When Xiao Chengnuo had been ndered in the past, Xiao Chengzhe had often consoled him like this as well. The obedient Xiao Chengnuo would not talk back and consented to what was thrown at him. But Qing Yun couldnt stand it. Listen, I havent touched that woman one bit, and if she wants to testify against me for rape, Ill apany her at any time. With that said, Qing Yun turned to look at Xiao Chengzhe, Just to find out who drugged me. Xiao Chengzhe and Secretary Miao in the bathroom were stunned. The Second Young Master Xiao, who had never been very clear in his mind, why was he so alert now? After saying that, Qing Yun walked out. As he walked, he turned and said casually, By the way, just to give you a heads up, I like men, not women. So the next time you set me up, go easy. He seemed to be saying this to Secretary Miao, but Xiao Chengzhes heart was on edge. Like men? Father Xiaopletely ignored the point of the words; his head was now full of ignited explosives. He pointed at Xiao Chengnuo and shuddered for a moment: You, youget out of here! Then Qing Yun moved, he seemed to go away, but in fact, he cut off a trace of his consciousness and carefully attached it to the main character, Xiao Chengzhe. This world didnt have any special powers, so there were more restrictions on Qing Yun, and he couldnt help but be cautious. Qing Yun went to the bathroom in the hotel lobby and carefully washed his hands. Even after passing through thest world, Qing Yuns habit of being clean was not any better. He had never been able to ept physical contact with others, except for Nie Chenyuan. Sshing cold water on his face, Qing Yun shook his head to expel Nie Chenyuans image from his mind. The effects of the drug hadnt worn off yet, and the throbbing feeling in his body had reminded him of that man easily. However, it had passed. Nie Chenyuans soul would always reincarnate in the previous world, while he would go on to other worlds, one world at a time, until he was strong enough to destroy the Heavenly Dao. Wiping his hands clean, Qing Yun turned to head outside but identally bumped into someone. Zou Chen looked gloomily at the youth who had almostpletely crashed into his arms. Before he could reprimand him, he was interrupted by a turmoil in his heart. Qing Yun also looked a bit startled. He only felt that he was surrounded by an unusually familiar aura, even bringing him a sense of time and space disorientation. There was only one person who could make Qing Yun feel familiar. Was it him? Qing Yun reached out and grabbed the cor of the person in front of him and sniffed close, followed by a small sneeze. He unconsciously raised his chin, revealing the arrogant, haughty expression he had when dealing with his lover: I dont like this perfume, change it. Zou Chensplexion changed a few times; his temper has always been bad. This youth crashed into his bosom, pulled at his cor, and sneezed, but he couldnt raise any unpleasant feelings. Instead, pleasure surged through his heart like a volcanic eruption. Listening to Qing Yuns overbearing words was just lovely. Sighing inwardly, whether or not he was possessed, a crack appeared in Zou Chensparably dark face, from which a bubbling tenderness emerged. Hmm? Whats the matter? He lifted the chin of the youth in his arms and asked softly. The youths cheeks were flushed with a strange flush, and his breathing was abnormally hot. Zou Chen was knowledgeable and immediately understood what kind of situation the young man was in. His brows furrowed, and his already harsh face took on a slightly frightening look. Someone drugged you? Who is it? It was said as if he was going to shred that person into pieces. The fingers he used in squeezing Qing Yuns chin applied a slight amount of force, but then he was afraid of causing the youth pain and immediately rxed his strength. Qing Yun, however, sobered up due to the momentary stabbing pain in his jaw, his eyes slowly focusing. Zou Chens long-standing and harsh brows were reflected in his eyes, and Qing Yun immediately frowned, breaking free of the mans hold. Im sorry, Ive mistaken you for someone else. The tone turned cold for a moment. Seeing this, the traces between Zou Chens eyebrows furrowed even deeper as he reached out to hug the youths waist, but it was easily avoided by Qing Yun. " " No one ever dared to reject him like this. But Zou Chen couldnt get angry, or rather, he couldnt afford to be angry. The bottomless tolerance for this young man was simply like it was engraved on his soul, and it was unleashed without reservation upon seeing him. Are you alright? Im okay, sorry. Qing Yun nodded at him and walked out. This man was not easy to provoke at a nce. He hadnt even dealt with the Xiao familys mess, and it would be terrible to be provoking other forces. But Qing Yun didnt worry too much; it was just the initial difficulties. He was never afraid. Zou Chen wanted to say something while he was at it but was interrupted by the vibrating phone. When he saw the message on the phone, his face returned to its initial cold hardness, or even worse. He locked onto Qing Yuns back and took two steps to catch up, slipping a business card to Qing Yun: My contact information. In the end, he added, Take care of yourself. Only then did he turn around and reluctantly leave. Zou Chen was in a good mood today. This was the consensus of everyone at the banquet, but no one dared to approach. As the president of the Zou Consortium, he was deeply rooted in the peoples hearts with his wealth, but his temper was terrible. Not to mention the bloody storm during the Zous power transition back then. Even now, it was not umon for a person to be inadvertently crippled by Zou Chen. The Zou Consortium is a giant that is dominating throughout China. Zou Chen was able to win the family struggle and secure the position of the Zou familys Head. Naturally, he had the capital for his bad temper. However, this Zou family Head who made everyone at the banquet cautious, where they even lowered their voices to talk andugh, was now unsettled. Had he gone too fast? He didnt even ask the young mans name. Now, its been over an hour since he left, and the youth still hasnt called him! He shouldnt have let him go and should have just let him stay in his arms. Zou Chens eyes became dark and sunken, and then slowly surfaced some helplessness. How could he be willing to force that little guy? He sighed under his breath and drank the wine out of his ss. Waving the secretary over, Zou Chen said in a deep voice, Check all those people who checked into the hotel today. After saying that, he was a little unsure and added with a frown, and check all of the ones fromst week. After the banquet, Zou Chen walked out of the hotel. Suddenly, he froze for a moment and turned to look at the trash can by the door. A folded bronze business card was stuck on the edge of the trash can, glowing under the light. It was clear that the former owner didnt even care about throwing it. Zou Chen Chen pursed his lips. What a disobedient little thing. Qing Yun didnt go back to the Xiao family for the New Year. He just made Father Xiao angry and came out of the closet. Now, if he goes home, he will probably lose his two legs. Fortunately, Father Xiao was so angry that he forgot to freeze Xiao Chengnuos assets, so Qing Yun has been enjoying himself for the past few days. He took advantage of his free time to learn more about the Xiao familys property in detail, not that Qing Yun was nning to fight Xiao Chengzhe. Qing Yun has always been arrogant as can be and doesnt bother to fight with the protagonist. " " Whats more, Nie Chenyuans industry in the previous life was so prosperous that Qing Yun, the Presidents wife, simply looked down on the Xiao family. Closing the file in his hands, Qing Yun rubbed his brows, but the smile on his lips was malicious. Qing Yun was more curious about what Xiao Chengzhes face will be like when he finds out that he still has nothing after all the effort he put into stealing Xiaopany from him. At this time, students have long been on vacation. The faculty and staff are almost gone, leaving only a few students left behind. Zhao Bowen is one of them. At this moment, he was cowering under the corridor of a small shop, munching on pancakes and fruit. The sound of stepping on snow rang out, eventually spreading to Zhao Bowens side. Looking up at Qing Yun, who was only wearing an overcoat in front of him and was simply out of ce in the northern winter, Zhao Bowen took a bite of the hot sausage and shivered on his behalf. Qing Yun stopped in front of him without going any further. Zhao Bowen lowered his head to nibble on the pancakes for a moment before realizing something was wrong. He raised his eyebrows and asked, Youare looking for me? He looked at the other suspiciously, apparently unable to guess the reason why the well-dressed gentleman in front of him came looking for him. Zhao Bowen was a doctoral student at Yan Cheng University and had been robbed of a project he had applied for this year. Hed been slumped in his dorm for a long time with a broken heart. Today was the first time he ran out of school to look for food. Qing Yun learned to crouch on the steps but avoided the greasy pancake fruit in Zhao Bowens hands, so there was a distance between them. Want to join my biopharmaceuticalpany? Zhao Bowen looked at Qing Yun with a slight surprise. He pondered for a moment and asked not about the sry but, Whats the direction? Fight cancer. Upon hearing this, Zhao Bowen instantly sneered, and the pancake crumbs in his mouth sprayed out half a meter away. In recent years, pharmaceuticalpanies have been leaning toward fighting cancer. Still, even the worlds top research institutes havente up with anything. A pharmaceuticalpany taking one as its main focus is purely brain dead. Zhao Bowens talent was so broad that he could see more thoroughly in this area, but he didnt say anything and just shook his head. Doing scientific research was the path that Zhao Bowen initially chose, but this years project was robbed, so he was discouraged in the end. Now that a man suddenly appeared in the middle of the night to invite him, he thought it was some kind of chance, but now it seems that it was purely a rich dude who was ying around. Qing Yun looked at him, didnt exin, and just handed him a pile of documents. Zhao Bowen casually nced without even meaning to. Yet, it made him pause, even forgetting to chew the pancakes and fruit in his mouth.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 15: The Golden Thigh Chapter 15: The Golden Thigh Zhao Bowen ignored the grease stains on his hands. Instead, he raised his hands to take the information almost with force and looked over it seriously. Seeing that he was fascinated, Qing Yun didnt rush him. He stood up and handed him a business card: You can decide after reading it. N-no, N-no!!! Zhao Bowen pointed at the document in his hands with a shocked expression. As his head shook, the crumbs in his mouth spewed straight out. However, he was immediately attracted to the information. Qing Yun smiled lightly, ignored him, and went back along the way he came. This information covered the anti-cancer mechanism, pharmacological effect, preparation method, and other aspects of an anti-cancer drug. It was Qing Yun who had these results. Its not that hes aplished much in the field of biomedicine, but Qing Yun has been sick for nearly ten thousand years. The countless drugs hes mastered are excellent. Even though it was slightly limited in this world, with Qing Yuns ability, it wasnt hard to connect some magical prescriptions with modern medical knowledge! The reason why he was looking for Zhao Bowen was to set up a shield for himself. After all, Xiao Chengnuos degree is in management, which is ipatible with pharmaceuticals, so how could he develop such amazing ideas. ording to the direction of the original world, it was Xiao Chengzhe who discovered the genius Zhao Bowen. He was grateful to Zhao Bowen, and even more so, he used Zhaos achievements in the field of medicine to advance hispany to a higher level and officially enter into the worlds top 500. Qing Yun found Zhao Bowen, but he didnt just let him go by his own ideas. This information was just a hint to Zhao Bowen. Qing Yun believed that with his talent, he would do better and go further. The snow was getting heavier, and Qing Yun was slowly bing impatient. Someone was following him. When Qing Yun came out of his residence, he noticed that someone was watching him, but he didnt feel any malice and let it go. But no matter if it was Father Xiao or someone else who sent them, this behavior was enough to make Qing Yun unhappy. Shaking off the snowkes on his scarf, Qing Yun softly exhaled a breath of white air and seemed to have the feeling to turn around. A vehicle came and stopped just beside Qing Yun. The car window slowly lowered, revealing Zou Chens deep eyebrows as he opened the car door for Qing Yun, Its cold outside. Get in, and Ill give you a ride. Qing Yun raised his eyebrows slightly with interest. It turned out to be this man. After sweeping through the mans cold and suppressed enthusiastic eyes, Qing Yun suddenly realized it. He didnt expect this man to be interested in him after only one meeting. But then again, he was at fault for being so confused that he even recognized the wrong person. Forget it. Qing Yun hung his eyes and shook his head, about to close the car door. Unexpectedly, the man reached out and grabbed Qing Yuns wrist, pulling the man into the car with a slight force. Qing Yuns eyes widened slightly. His body had beenpletely transformed, so he was surprised that this man could catch him by surprise. Qing Yuns heart could not help but feel more cautious. Your hands are so cold. Dont you know how to wear something thicker? Surprised by the touch in his hand, Zou Chen frowned unhappily and reached out to turn up the cars air conditioning a bit more. " " Qing Yun made a clever effort to free his wrist and looked at the man with displeasure in his eyes, Who are you? The person who was watching him closely today was probably rted to this man as well. Hearing his question, Zou Chen held his forehead andughed lowly. His deep and pleasant voice echoing in the car, and the warm air of the air conditioner made ones ears perk up. The displeasure in Qing Yuns eyes deepened a little more. What? Is it really good to reveal the fact that you threw away my card in such a manner, Second Young Master Xiao? Zou Chen hadughed enough and leaned back on the seat. He was rxed at the moment. God knows how grumpy he was before he met the youth and how many sses he broke. These days, the entire Zou n knows that its president is sick again, and everyone has kept quiet. As Zou Chens body stretched, the entire interior of the car was filled with his domineering and gentle aura, which quickly invaded Qing Yuns mind and stirred up his nerves. Didnt you also find out who I was without my consent? Qing Yun gave him an angry nce. He is now in a strange situation. Knowing that this man should not be underestimated, he had his guard up, but all of his defenses crumbled and copsed at the mans words. This feeling of being out of control made Qing Yun extremely ufortable. Zou Chen raised an eyebrow and smiled. He was so overbearing that he even needed his permission to know a name? Youre starting a pharmaceuticalpany? He suddenly said towards Qing Yun, Do you want me to help? Not only Qing Yuns current ns, but also Xiao Chengzhes matter, Father Xiaos attitude, and Qing Yuns situation in the Xiao family were clear to Zou Chen. After all, with his status, nothing could be hidden from him. Oh? Is it really a good idea to reveal the fact that you spied on me in such a way? Qing Yuns eyes swept over with a cool look, and his mouth was as vicious as his words. Zou Chen, my name. Without a hint of displeasure at all, instead, he added to him at the right time. Then, he exined gently, This isnt surveince. Im just trying to protect and get to know you. Xiao Chengnuos apartment appeared, and the car slowed to a stop. Qing Yun sneered, sharply opened the car door, and stepped into the heavy snow. He turned back and dropped his eyes to the man behind him, I dont like people meddling in my business. Take back your people. Bang! The car door mmed shut in front of Zou Chens eyes, presenting a gesture of rejection like Qing Yuns words. He frowned in annoyance. This was the first time in his life that he had encountered such a troublesome situation. Zou Chen, who had been in a high position for a long time, was used to having all sorts of things under control, so he didnt feel that he was doing anything wrong. As long as Qing Yun wants it, he can offer Xiaos Pharmaceuticals to him tomorrow. But remembering the displeasure mixed with disgust in the eyes of Qing Yun, he hesitated. The cold snowkes poured into Qing Yuns neck. Then, he remembered that he had left his scarf in the car, but he wasnt about to go back for it, even though he knew the car was still parked behind him. In thest world with Nie Chenyuan, it was just that Qing Yun was suddenly younger and curious to try it once. Qing Yun himself was surprised to be able to end up with Nie Chenyuan. But he is not prepared to fall in love in every world and be stuck with someone for the rest of his life. After all, the powerful Heavenly Dao was like a butchers knife that was always hanging over Qing Yuns head. Traveling from world to world, this was more like escape and revenge than a vacation for Qing Yun. Qing Yun felt a little cold, and he breathed hot air into his palm, frowning unconsciously. If he hadnt left his car at the Xiao residence, he wouldnt have met the man today. The days flew by. It has entered the second half of the lunar month, and Qing Yun was still busy. Xiao Chengnuo has no money on hand. The registration of thepany was finished, but it cant support the development of new drugs. So, Qing Yun has been running to the stock exchange market recently, but the funds cannot be turned around for a while. Of course, in saying so, one must ignore the five hundred million that suddenly popped up in his ount. Qing Yun knew that this was Zou Chens work, but he wasnt going to touch it. Qing Yun didnt think that the man at the head of the Zou Consortium liked to be charitable, and every single cent of the five hundred million was a clear indication of the mans intentions towards him. Whats more, in the worlds original direction, Zou Chen is considered the invisible golden thigh of the protagonist, Xiao Chengzhe. In the future, their positions are likely to be opposite to each other. A week after Qing Yun had met with Zhao Bowen, he finally received a call from him. The voice on the phone was tired and oddly excited: This is a Nobel Prize level achievementand youre just going to give it to me? On the other end of the line, Zhao Bowen had dark circles around his eyes. He was like a madman, eximing, Id love to meet the man who wrote this! Does hisb still take people? Can I get in? The night he saw this information, he already nned to agree to Qing Yun, but he was addicted to the data and could not help himself. So it was not until seven dayster when he finished reading it entirely, that he thought of returning Qing Yuns call. But he also felt a bit strange: With such a skilled person helping you, you didnt need toe after me. Dont worry about that, just tell me if you want to enter mypany or not. Qing Yun returned the call as he sorted out the papers on his desk. Yes! Of course, I do! Zhao Bowen replied decisively. Okay, lets make an appointment to get the contract signed after the year. The result wasnt unexpected. Qing Yun hung up the phone and noticed the person who had arrived at his ce, his eyes widening in slight surprise. Mom, what are you doing here? Mother Xiao walked in with a thermos and looked up and down Xiao Chengnuos ce before poking her sons forehead in a bad mood. She had recently returned to her mothers house on the eighth day of the lunar month, so she didnt know that Father Xiao and Xiao Chengnuo were at war again. When she came back and found out that Xiao Chengnuo had been chased away by his father again, she wasnt too worried because Xiao Chengnuo was chased away by Father Xiao almost every month on average. Mother Xiao was used to it. But this time, Xiao Chengnuo didnte home for nearly twenty days. Even Father Xiao, who has been hard-hearted until now, didnt let go. Only then did Mother Xiao notice that things were getting serious, and she came looking for Xiao Chengnuo. Come on, show your mom how much weight youve lost in thest few days. Mom Qing Yun had no choice but to turn around in a circle following Mother Xiaos force. Seeing that her son was still handsome, Mother Xiao put her mind at ease and opened the thermos to pour out her soup: Come on, mommy will make up for you! She looked at her son, who sat down obediently with the soup, suddenly sighed and asked: What, is it that brother of yours thats causing all this trouble again this time? " " Qing Yun didnt say anything but tacitly agreed. Mother Xiao saw it more clearly than Father Xiao. When Xiao Chengzhe came to the Xiao family, the couple had no children yet, so they treated Xiao Chengzhe as their own. Later, when Xiao Chengnuo was born, they didnt neglect Xiao Chengzhe either. But after all, women have delicate emotions. When she found out that Xiao Chengzhe was bullying Xiao Chengnuo, who was still in elementary school, Mother Xiao couldntugh or cry. She only felt that the childcked love and couldnt help but cherish Xiao Chengzhe a little more. However, Xiao Chengzhe didnt stop. As Xiao Chengnuo grew up, he went so far as to encourage Xiao Chengnuo to race cars and even take drugs. Thispletely stepped on Mother Xiaos bottom line. Her attitude towards Xiao Chengzhe slowly changed, and she began to remind Father Xiao. But the more she took this attitude, the more Father Xiao felt that she was prejudiced against Xiao Chengzhe and defended him even more. If it wasnt for Mother Xiaos belief in Father Xiaos character, she would have thought that Xiao Chengzhe was his illegitimate son. Youre holding up pretty well this time. Mother Xiao knocked on Qing Yuns head, Arent you going to go back? Why should I go back when hes bothering me so much? Qing Yuns words sounded lost. Although Mother Xiao didnt say anything, she looked at him with an aggrieved expression. When I say return, you have to return! She crossed her arms, Ill cut anyone who tries to drive my son away. Afterward, she helped Qing Yun with her ns, Your fathers 50th birthday happens to be a grand event, so you should prepare a gift Listening to Mother Xiaos droning, Qing Yun could not help but smile a little. Mother Xiao truly loved Xiao Chengnuo, and she was the only one who never abandoned him in this world. But because of this attitude of hers, after Xiao Chengzhe got the Xiaos and drove out Xiao Chengnuo, he didnt spare Mother Xiao. Even Father Xiao, who had always treated Xiao Chengzhe as his own, was cheated out of his shares by his trickery. In the end, the two old people, who have nothing, were driven out of the Xiao family. But now, none of Xiao Chengzhes ns would be aplished. As the protagonist of this world, Xiao Chengzhe naturally had his own eyes and ears in the Xiao family, and he had gotten the news almost as soon as Mother Xiao left home. At this time, he was staying in the private room of the club, and his expression unpredictable as he spun his phone. Father Xiaos 50th birthday was in a few days. He had expected that Mother Xiao would take this opportunity to bring Xiao Chengnuo back. Thinking of this, his eyes couldnt help but flicker with gloom. Thest r-pe incident was unsessful. He not only didnt drag Xiao Chengnuopletely down but also left a handle on that stupid woman Miao and wasted a lot of his efforts. This made Xiao Chengzhe depressed, and he had a feeling that something was wrong. How could Xiao Chengnuo not go along with his n? How did it go wrong at that time? A greeting came from the doorway, and a man with the word arrogance written all over his body walked in. When Xiao Chengzhe saw the visitor, his eyes lit up, and a n floated to his mind. The visitor was the second young master of the Zou Family, the most favored brother of Zou Chen, the Zou ns head.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 16: The Golden Thigh Chapter 16: The Golden Thigh The previous Zou familys head was a womanizer, leaving behind countless illegitimate children. Only Zou Qiyao had gotten the favor of Zou Chen. Xiao Chengzhe and Zou Qiyao have different personalities, but after their first meeting, they hit it off instantly and became hardcore brothers. In this world, Zou Chen had an ident and handed over the massive Zou Consortium to Zou Qiyao. But Zou Qiyao, who only knows how to eat, drink and be merry, soon faced the crisis of being seized by his uncles. Zou Qiyao had no choice but to seek help from Xiao Chengzhe, who had already acquired the Xiao Pharmaceuticals. Xiao Chengzhe, an outsider, made a strong entry into the Zou Consortium with the support of Zou Qiyao and soon became the actual head of the Zous. Zou Qiyao, on the other hand, was happy to continue being his second ancestor. With such a unique opportunity, Xiao Chengzhe officially stood on top of the world. Xiao Chengnuo and his parents, who had offended Xiao Chengzhe, could only live like rats in the gutter. Qiyao, why are you sote today? Xiao Chengzhe greeted with a smile. Dont mention it. Zou Qiyao mmed his hat on the sofa, My brothers temper is surprisingly bad these days. I have to be careful, dont I? Seeing the situation, Xiao Chengzhes eyes shed a dark light, and he sighed. He didnt speak but just patted Zou Qiyaos shoulderfortingly. What about you? Why are you also dejected today? What happened? Zou Qiyao saw that Xiao Chengzhe looked bad and asked questions. Hey. Xiao Chengzhe rubbed his face, seemingly helpless and depressed. Only after a while did he hesitantly say in a muffled voice, Qiyao, with our rtionship, there are things I cant hide from you, or else I would be unkind. " " Zou Qiyao looked at him, puzzled. You should have heard some rumors. Those are correct. Im just the adopted son of the Xiao family. My brother hasnt been treating me very well. Im afraid that if he inherits the Xiao family in the future, I wont have a way to live. To have you as a brother with a person of my status, Im really wronging you Zou Qiyao was moved as he listened. The fact that Xiao Chengzhe could openly tell him such a ck history was enough to show his trust in him! Xiao Chengzhe sighed and added, Now, Xiao Chengnuo has been kicked out by my father for openlying out of the closet, and when hees back Zou Qiyaos face changed color a few times and suddenly pped his thigh, What are you afraid of? Just drive Xiao Chengnuo away, wont that be enough? What he wanted was exactly what Qiyao said. Xiao Chengzhe was happy, but his face was nk, Expel? How can I drive him away when Chengnuo is my fathers son. Zou Qiyao said excitedly to him, Didnt you say that Xiao Chengnuo came out of the closet? Although your father is angry, he must be half-hearted, but what if Xiao Chengnuo makes a scene in public Zou Qiyaos n is simple: A few dayster, at the banquet, he will openly expose the scandal of Xiao Chengnuo forcing men in the lounge. The upright Father Xiao would definitely disinherit Xiao Chengnuo. To ensure that things go smoothly, Zou Qiyao even intends to take the initiative and let Xiao Chengnuo force him. Zou Qiyaos n made Xiao Chengzhe bright. He didnt expect that Zou Qiyao had such a brain. Xiao Chengzhe thought more that there was still a lingering effect of the incident with Secretary Miao the other day. Another forced incident would not only confirm that Xiao Chengnuo is a genuine homosexual but also confirm his image as a sex-hungry man in Father Xiaos heart. Not to mention. Xiao Chengzhes hidden gaze swept over Zou Qiyao. Even if it was to give the Zou family an exnation, Father Xiao would not let Xiao Chengnuo go. Qing Yun was at the mall, apanied by Mother Xiao, picking out gifts for Father Xiao. The conversation between Zou Qiyao and Xiao Chengzhe was transmitted to Qing Yun through the consciousness he attached to Xiao Chengzhes body. The corners of his mouth tugged out an amused smile. These two had nned it well. He was looking forward to the banquet in three days. Three days passed in the blink of an eye. Father Xiaos 50th birthday party was bustling. The Xiao familys pharmaceuticals have been gaining momentum in recent years, and Father Xiao had made many good connections when he was young, so naturally, many people came. But the crowd at the banquet was still shocked by Father Xiaos poprity because the Zou Consortiums CEO, Zou Chen, had arrived. No one could have imagined that Father Xiao would have the face to attract this god. Everyone knows that Zou Chen is bad-tempered, and there was no need for him to make friends in the industry with his status. As long as Zou Chen makes a statement, there will be plenty of people rushing to befriend him. Because of this, Zou Chens arrival surprised the crowd. Seeing that Zou Chen had brought a gift to congratte him, Father Xiao and Xiao Chengzhe were also shocked and rushed forward to greet him. After thinking about it for a second, Xiao Chengzhe attributed Zou Chens arrival to Zou Qiyao. Otherwise, what is the exnation? The Xiao family has no connection with the Zou family at all. Even if they did, they wouldnt be able to invite Zou Chen. Its better that Zou Chen is here. With him present, Xiao Chengnuo will never be able to turn over a new leaf after today. The people at the banquet changed their style immediately, and the loud voices talking andughing instantly weakened. Zou Chens got a temper that can be described as unpredictable. No one wants to identally step on a mine. The soft ssical music echoed in the arena. Everyone was once again silently assessing the Xiao familys worth in their hearts and scratching their heads, wondering how the Xiao family managed to have a rtionship with Zou Chen. Everyone wanted to climb up to Zou Chen, the emperor of the business empire, but none of them had the guts to do so. You could tell by looking at the two-meter circle around Zou Chen that no one dared to step forward and challenge Zou Chens nerves. Zou Chen shook hands with Father Xiao with a pretty calm expression, causing the crowd to mutter in their hearts. If it wasnt clear that Father Xiao only had two sons, looking at Zou Chens attitude, they would have wondered if he was interested in the Xiao familys daughter. Zou Chen seemed to be patient and exchanging pleasantries with the Xiao familys father and son but was actually slightly eager to search for Qing Yuns figure in the area. He had thought that Qing Yun, as Father Xiaos son, would be with him to greet the guests at the banquet, but why was Father Xiao only with Xiao Chengzhe? Zou Chens dark eyes swept over the smiling Xiao Chengzhe. Thinking of the things Xiao Chengzhe had nned the other day, he couldnt help his tyrannical thoughts. That woman surnamed Miao had already been disposed of by him, but Xiao Chengzhe had remained untouched. After all, Qing Yuns words of rejection were still hovering in his mind. Xiao Chengzhe, who was stared at by Zou Chen, had a chill ran down his spine. Secretly wiping his cold sweat, he couldnt think of any other reason. He could only attribute it to the rumors of Zou Chens terrible temper. Qing Yun was indeed present but was standing at the very corner of the room. He was leaning against the window drinking, waiting with interest for Xiao Chengzhes good buddy, Zou Qiyao, to show up, not even knowing that Zou Chen is present. Earlier, when Father Xiao saw that Qing Yun was back, he pulled down his face on the spot, apparently still angry. If it wasnt for Mother Xiaos request, he wouldnt havee back today. Zou Qiyao appeared. He ate in the dining area as if nothing was happening for a while, but his eyes swept over Qing Yun precisely. As soon as he saw Qing Yun, his eyes lit up. He didnt think that Xiao Chengzhes younger brother would be good-looking, so it wouldnt be a loss even if he faked it today. " " Thinking like this, Zou Qiyaos hand, which was sprinkling the drug powder, trembled. He looked down and simply poured it all into the wine ss. Sending a message to Xiao Chengzhe, Zou Qiyao ced his phone on the table and walked over towards Qing Yun. This was something he had discussed with Xiao Chengzhe. Later, Xiao Chengzhe would excuse himself for not being able to reach him and take a group of guests to look for him, just in time to crash the scene where Xiao Chengnuo was forcing himself on him. Qing Yun watched Zou Qiyao slowly walk towards him. When he was two meters away from him, Qiyaos face suddenly changed. After taking two more steps, he finally couldnt help but hastily throw his wine ss on the table, covering his stomach and running over towards the bathroom. Seeing Zou Qiyao sweating like rain and hurrying on his feet, Qing Yun could not help butugh out loud in amusement. He shook the ss of wine and turned around to head upstairs. Zou Qiyao, who was allergic to seafood, may not have the energy toe out and do something after eating the meal prepared especially for him by Qing Yun. As for Zou Chen, who was standing in the middle of the banquet, he turned his head and saw the long figure of the young man at the stairs, and immediately chased after him. As Qing Yun strode towards the lounge, he looked up at the markings on the door and chose the one that Xiao Chengzhe and Zou Qiyao had discussed. Qing Yun wondered what expression will be on Xiao Chengzhes faceter when he brings people in but finds only Qing Yun in the room. Qing Yun still had a wry smile on his lips, but the door that was about to close was blocked by arge, strong hand. That hand slowly pushed, and Zou Chen squeezed in. Looking at the man in front of him with deep brows and dark eyes, Qing Yun widened his eyes in surprise and said, Why are you here? In return, he was met with a strong hug from the man. Zou Chen buried himself in the side of the youths neck and sniffed hard at the youths scent. Only then did he feel the pain from the tightening of his heart these days ease a little. Ive missed you. The words in his ear were so low that they were hoarse, causing Qing Yuns heart to shrink. The other day, Qing Yuns rejection was like a sharp thorn pierced into Zou Chens heart, torturing him to no end. On one side, Zou Chen was frustrated because of Qing Yuns rejection, and on the other side, thoughts of him grew wild like weeds in his heart. But Qing Yuns disgust was the most terrible punishment for him, making him not dare to act rashly and even made him as nervous and uneasy as a brat. He even felt like he was addicted to drugs and could only feel the joy of life when he saw youth. The people who were following Qing Yun had also been told by Zou Chen Chen to withdraw back long ago. The past few days of not receiving any news about Qing Yun, he felt like he was going crazy. Thats why he couldnt wait toe here today! I thought Id made myself clear. Qing Yun pursed his lips, his hands made a pushing motion. No. A trace of pain shed between Zou Chens eyebrows as he withdrew his body to look at Qing Yun, his gaze even mixed with some pleading, I was wrong earlier! I shouldnt have asked anyone to follow you, but give me a chance, okay? We didnt uh! Zou Chen directly sealed his words with a kiss, blocking out Qing Yuns unexpressed rejection. Even the slightest harsh words that came out of the youths mouth seemed to be no less than the cruelest torture to him. They should have been most intimate with each other. Zou Chens lips and tongue swept over Qing Yuns mouth, the pain inside him was as fierce as his movements, but in an instant, they turned into a bit of tenderness. The taste of the youth was a thousand times more wonderful than he had imagined, Zou Chen couldnt stop once he tasted it, and his entire body fiercely hugged Qing Yun. The long-suppressed ** erupted like a volcano in an instant, making him dizzy. The overbearingly familiar scent entered Qing Yuns mouth and nose, causing him to open his eyes wide in surprise for a moment. Is it him? Looking at the message on his phone, Xiao Chengzhe smiled maliciously. He thenposed his expression and said to Father Xiao with a worried expression, Dad, I just went to check on him. Qiyao doesnt know where he is he just said hes not feeling well When Father Xiao heard this, he was stunned. Zou Chen must havee here to support his brother. If Zou Qiyao was involved in a mishap at their Xiao familys banquet, their entire Xiao family would immediately be finished. Ask the people at the door if the Second Young Master Zou has gone back. Ive already asked. They said they havent seen him go out, and I have been looking for a while. Xiao Chengzhe looked helpless. Father Xiao stood up immediately, Then what are you waiting for? Go find him!
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 17: The Golden Thigh Chapter 17: The Golden Thigh Dad, lets get everyone together. After all, President Zou is still here. If we are med for not giving our all. Xiao Chengzhe looked grave. He looked around the party for a moment and then said, Dad, if we stay together, we can talk about it if something does happen. Father Xiao agreed to Xiao Chengzhes proposal after some deep thinking. Zou Chens appearance had indeed put a lot of pressure on him. Second Young Master Zou may be a little unwell. I cant reach him right now. Please help us find him! Please help us find him! The microphone spread Xiao Chengzhes voice throughout the party. The crowd at the scene became agitated as soon as they heard this. This was an excellent opportunity to show courtesy to Zou Chen! Unaware of the crisis outside, the lounge is on the verge of. Its on the brink of a crisis. Qing Yun turned his head to avoid Zou Chens kiss, whose lips and tonguended on the side of his ear and slid down along the base of his ear in the next second. You gritted Qing Yun, tugging at the mans tie to yank him away. He questioned under his breath, Say, who the hell are you? Why is he in this world? Feeling the heat on his thighs, Qing Yun knew what it was even with his eyes closed. The key was that as the man rutted, the scent around him grew stronger and more familiar, a thousand times more familiar than it had been when they first met. The first time was idental, but now? The man gave a low chuckle, Baby, thats a lovely reaction from you. Who am I? Im your lover if you want me to be. Zou Chen doesnt know why the love for the youth in his heart was so deep and so much as if it has been flowing for centuries. Seeing Qing Yuns reaction, he was ecstatic. Qing Yun had feelings for him, and he didnt reject him. Intense kisses fell again, in a way that Qing Yun was too familiar with. Everyone,e over here and take a look at each of the lounges one by one. Seeing that his goal was about to be achieved, Xiao Chengzhe simply couldnt suppress the smile on his lips, but when he looked back, he couldnt even see Zou Chen. What a pity. If Zou Chen were here, it would probably be a little more exciting. He could hardly wait to see how miserable Qing Yun would beter on. The excellent soundproofing effect cut off the noisy corridor. Qing Yun squinted his eyes, his gaze lost. The consciousness sent the news that Xiao Chengzhe was approaching, but he had no time to care. Every kiss that fell on his neck and every touch of the fingers in his hair easily stirred up Qing Yun. Zou Chen was simply exceptionally familiar with his body, while at the same time extremely understanding how to make him feelfortable. Although it was unbearable to endure, Zou Chen didnt take care of himself and instead squatted down to try to please the youth. He gently ced his hand on the zipper of Qing Yuns suit pants. With a ng sound, the door was mmed open. A group of people roared in. Its you Young Master? Everyones prepared speech was stuck in their throats, they looked at the Zou Family Head, who was half squatting on Qing Yuns hip, and they were as quiet as if they had been struck by lightning. An adult knows what this posture means. No one would have thought that the moody, high-powered president of the Zou family would take such a humble stance to please others. Xiao Chengzhe was dumbfounded. Father Xiao looked at the disheveled Xiao Chengnuo and then at the squatting Zou Chen, feeling deeply that he should pass out at this point. Looking at the wave of people that suddenly appeared in the room, Zou Chens face immediately turned dark and sullen. Get out! He snapped low, angry as a lion who had found his territory invaded. Zou Chen immediately stood up to fix Qing Yuns clothes. In the end, he simply took off his suit and put it over Qing Yuns body, a protective gesture that was beyond words. Who would have thought that Qing Yun would not appreciate it? He bent his knee and mmed it into Zou Chens lower abdomen. Zou Chen was instantly bent over with a muffled grunt from the impact, but his arm was still making an effort to hold on to the jacket covering Qing Yuns body. He turned his head to look at the crowd, who still looked dumbfounded and roared with unbearable anger, Get out of here, all of you! The crowd woke up with a start and retreated back. Qing Yun uncovered Zou Chens coat that was on his face. He quickly sorted his clothes, and an unprecedented shame surged in his heart. Zou Qiyao was not here, but Zou Chen came instead. Even if it was someone else, it wouldnt make any difference to Father Xiao, okay? What was most unbearable for Qing Yun was that he was so immersed in it that he didnt even notice Xiao Chengzhes arrival. In other words, if Xiao Chengzhe hadnt barged in with a group of people, who knows what would have happened down there. The point is, Qing Yun and this man had only seen each other three times counting today! Baby, I Zou Chen tugged at his clothes and opened his mouth to defend himself, but he was interrupted by Qing Yun. Go away! Qing Yun straightened his clothes and pushed the man in front of him out of the way to go outside. When he opened the door, it was already empty outside. The crowd outside the door didnt dare to stay there to bear the wrath of Zou Chen and had already scattered in fright. Zou Chen endured the pain and chased after him as he held onto the door frame and shouted at Qing Yun, Baby, it was just an ident! I promise it wont happen again Hearing his shout, Qing Yun did not turn around and left a little faster instead. This guy Isnt he embarrassing enough! Seeing Qing Yuns hurriedly departing back, Zou Chen leaned against the doorframe instead andughed lowly. Although Qing Yuns attitude didnt soften, and though todays incident was embarrassing to the extreme, Zou Chens heart was about to fly with joy. They had feelings for each other, so there was hope for him, wasnt there? Qing Yun calmed down as he walked. He frowned, recalling the scent he had just noticed, and a trace of doubt shed in his eyes. Qing Yun had lived alone for years, and with a severe cleanliness problem, he was extremely sensitive and repulsive to the scents of others. The only one who could enter his world without causing Qing Yun to resent it was Nie Chenyuan. But Nie Chenyuan couldnt have followed him. The souls generated in one world could only reincarnate in that world, never scurrying to other worlds. Except for a particr situation like Qing Yuns. The hidden joy in his heart took over Qing Yuns mind. He slowly exhaled, putting this matter aside. There was still a pile of mess to be thrown at himter. The people who just entered the lounge with Xiao Chengzhe all felt their legs go soft. This time, they were walking around dazed and ultimately lost the energy to look for Zou Qiyao. They were looking for Zou Qiyao to sell Zou Chen a good deal before, but now theyre afraid that theyve offended someone so much that they wont dare do other things. Although the guests were all in a panic, no one dared to take offense at the Xiao familys father and son. After all They can see clearly that President Zou went to great lengths to protect Xiao Chengnuo, the second young master of the Xiao family. Back in the lobby, Father Xiao and the others got the news that Zou Qiyao had diarrhea and was picked up by an ambnce. Xiao Chengzhe cursed in his heart: I knew that bastard Zou Qiyao couldnt do it! However, the others did not boast about the idea that the Xiao family had offended Zou Qiyao. After all, the Second Young Master was not a bit inferior to the real Zou family head. Besides, it might be up to the Xiao family to redeem todays mistake Everyones mind came alive and stood beside Father Xiao. A CEO who had just negotiated a business deal with Zou couldnt help it; he brewed for a while and looked at Father Xiao and sighed, Brother Xiao, you and I have be friends for more than a day or two. You can get Saying that, this CEO grabbed Father Xiaos hand and was literally about to burst into tears: You have to let this kid Chengnuo say something good for us! Its just that But it all depends on Second Young Master What Second Young Master says must be useful For a time, the surrounding guests followed suit, forming an encirclement to bombard Father Xiao and Xiao Chengzhe in the center. Xiao Chengzhe almost couldnt maintain the smile on his face. Father Xiao, on the other hand, looked at his old friend, the corners of his mouth twitching, but he didnt pull out a smile. Okay, okay Father Xiao agreed helplessly, which finally pacified the guests. After what had happened, it was difficult for the banquet to continue, and the guests slowly left. Zou Chen was thest to leave, and on his way out, he looked back at the Xiao father and son behind him. Until the end, he hadnt seen Qing Yun again, which made him a little disappointed. Zou Chen looked at Father Xiaos face and sighed under his breath, saying, Todays incident is my fault. Uncle, dont me Chengnuo. The words were gentle, but the superiors pressure was exerted on Father Xiao without restraint. Zou Chen called Father Xiao uncle all for the sake of Qing Yuns face, even though he was all kinds of dissatisfied with Father Xiao in his heart. Father Xiaos mouth quivered twice, but he didnt have the guts to put on a face for Zou Chen, so he could only remain silent. Having sent off all the guests, Father Xiao sat on the sofa with a slumped face, and his body was hunched over as if he had suddenly aged ten years. After a long moment of silence, he suddenly stood up and swept the drinks from the table onto the floor. The sound of shattering ss was piercing. Findfind me that wicked son! Father Xiao mmed his fist on the table and roared at the surrounding waiters. What do you want with me? Qing Yun came down from upstairs at the right time, his face cold. But the red mark on his neck was still there in in sight, making Father Xiaos anger burn. Mother Xiao, who already knew all about the situation, even ran to Qing Yuns side and made a protective gesture. What do I want with you? Father Xiao red and threw a ss towards Qing Yun. Qing Yun dodged sideways, but Mother Xiao screamed in shock, Ah! Xiao Yanming, what are you doing? Do you want to kill Chengnuo? She shielded Qing Yun behind her like a hen protecting her chick. I would have strangled him long ago! Father Xiaos eyes reddened, pointing at Qing Yun. His fingers trembled, Youre gay Even if youre gay, why are you following the trend and climbing up to the rich and famous? Is the Xiao family short of anything? Youre not satisfied but still want to take on the Zou family? With Zou Chen backing you up, I dont need to take care of you, do I? Father Xiaos words were so piercing that Mother Xiaos entire body was stunned, You, how can you say that about Chengnuo? Hearing Father Xiaos words, however, Xiao Chengzhe secretly quirked his lips. Todays incident was a bit unexpected, but the effect was surprisingly good. Is that what youre thinking? Qing Yun quietly looked at the shocked and angry Xiao father. He suddenly pushed Mother Xiao away and pressed on the coffee table in front of Father Xiao to watch him. Qing Yun bit the words clearly: You always imagine me in the worst possible way! Never even had the slightest good expectation of me! Thats how Xiao Chengnuo got further and further away from the Xiao family and was eventually pushed into the abyss by Xiao Chengzhe. Father Xiao was stunned by what Qing Yun said, and then his anger exploded at Qing Yuns attitude as he pointed at the door and yelled at him, Get out! I dont have a son like you. You dont deserve to be a member of my Xiao family! Qing Yun sneered, his eyes reddening, The same words back to you, you dont deserve to be my father either. He straightened up and headed out the door, not holding back in the slightest. Mother Xiao immediately caught up and looked at Qing Yun, tears slowly flowing down, Chengnuo, dont you want your mother anymore? Mom. Qing Yun leaned down and hugged Mother Xiao, Mom, this family is just confinement for me. When I grow up, Ill have a better life outside. Mom, you take care of yourself. Wait for me to pick you up. Qing Yun let go of Mother Xiao and walked out of the Xiao family door without looking back. Seeing this, Father Xiao was furious and smashed an item towards Qing Yuns back: Evil son! Evil son! Xiao Chengzhe stood with his head hung at the side, hiding the smug smile in his eyes. Todays matter was a big deal and looking at Father Xiao, it was impossible for Xiao Chengnuo to inherit the Xiao family. However, Zou Chens attitude today made him suspicious. But then he changed his mind and got over it. As the head of the Zou family, how could Zou Chen be serious about a man? Perhaps he was only a little interested now.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 18: The Golden Thigh Chapter 18: The Golden Thigh Leaving the Xiao family, Qing Yun took a deep breath of the cold air and felt rxed. What he told Mother Xiao was not a lie. The Xiao family only restricted him. Leaving would allow Qing Yun to show his face to the broader world instead of only focusing on the Xiao family. Qing Yun had not nned to stay in the Xiao family, and now he just took an excuse to leave. He walked slowly down the road. He had left his car in the garage of the Xiao familys house, which was not far from where the Xiao family held their banquet but not close either. However, Qing Yun did not intend to make another trip back to get his car. Just as he was pondering about the means of transportation, a car slowly drove up and stopped beside Qing Yun. The car window lowered, and it was indeed Zou Chen again. What? Didnt you go back? Qing Yun raised his chin towards him. The red marks on his white neck werepletely eye-catcher even under the dim street lights. Zou Chen coughed lightly and looked away. He opened the car door and said, I was worried about you, so I came back to check on you. Oh, yourete then. Qing Yuns voice was sarcastic, but he didnt hesitate to step into his car. Zou Chen smiled bitterly and apologized to him, I was too reckless today, but I really couldnt help it, do you understand? He wasnt joking. When he saw Qing Yun, he even felt like the control of his body had just shifted into the youths hands. But what was odd was that Zou Chen, a man who had been in a high position for a long time, didnt reject this feeling at all. Looking at the cold side face of the young man beside him, Zou Chen stopped the car at the side of the road and looked at Qing Yun, You said you dont like to have people following you around, so I removed them. I respect all your decisions. He took Qing Yuns hand, and his usually unsmiling face actually showed a slightly pleading look, But, give me a chance to get to know you, okay? Qing Yun chuckled lightly. Of course, he knew what Zou Chen was referring to. He looked at Zou Chen sideways and raised his chin, the expression on his face was seven points arrogant and three points provocative, Oh? Zou Chen looked at him deeply, his eyes all eager. Heh, it depends on your ability. The youths soft words were mostly blown away by the wind outside the car, leaving only a few echoes inside the car, but Zou Chen was ecstatic. Just when Zou Chen thought that he would finally be able to pursue Qing Yun in a big way, he didnt expect that the next day, Qing Yun led Zhao Bowen to board a ne to M country. So the Zous staff, once again, witnessed the madness of their own boss. Get out! The cup brushed past the department heads face and smashed into the doorframe with a loud ng. The department head immediately retreated with an ashen face and exchanged fearful nces with the secretary outside the door. There was a chaotic tter in the room, then the mans suppressed roar of frustration exploded, Shit! Who the hell is this surnamed, Zhao! Zhao Bowen, who had just stepped off the ne, was in a daze as if he was being watched by something monstrous. He shrank into his neck and sighed. M countrys cold air was not a secret. Qing Yun, on the other hand, opened his phone and looked at the messages and missed calls that popped up one after another, with a wry smile on his face. Qing Yuns earlier words of It depends on your ability wasnt a lie. He had already seen that Zou Chen didnt have any memories of thest world. Why would Qing Yun take advantage of him and hastily agree to his pursuit? If Zou Chen couldnt get his heart racing again, it would only mean that the two were not destined for each other. Lets go. Qing Yun pocketed his phone and said towards Zhao Bowen beside him. Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, three years had passed. In the past three years, apany named Ruixin Pharmaceuticals, like a dark horse, has expanded its territory in the field of biomedicine. Thepany has developed a new drug that has surprising effects on both early, middle, andte-stage cancers. Most importantly, the drug specifically kills cancer cells without harming healthy cells in the human body. As soon as the drug was released, it immediately broke the curse of cancer being a terminal disease. Due to the special nature of the drug, the FDA (Food and Drug Administration) paid great attention to it and shortened the duration of the clinical trials under strict control to get the drug on the market as soon as possible. Ruixin Pharmaceuticals took the opportunity tounch a series of drugs for cancer prevention, cancer gene repair, etc., advancing biomedicine to a new stage. After breaking through the field of cancer, Ruixin Pharmaceuticals insisted on research at the gic level on one side, and on the other side, developed a special drug for antibiotic-resistant bacteria to solve the horrible crisis caused by antibiotic abuse. Through the endless stream of new drugs with miraculous healing effects, Ruixin Pharmaceuticals quickly became one of the worlds top 500 pharmaceuticalpanies. After three years, Zhao Bowen matured a lot. At this time, he pped the table and looked at Qing Yun behind the desk, very hard. Qing Yun finished processing the documents in his hands without changing his face and handed them over to his secretary before ncing up at the furious Zhao Bowen. Are you done? You can go when youre done. I remember youre supposed to be busy. The development n for the next new drug has been sent out. Zhao Bowen was so angry at his nonchnt attitude that he tilted backward. He went around the desk, pointing at Qing Yuns nose, You should have taken a longer look, okay? He threw a stack of data in his hands, These results are enough to wrap up the next ten years of the Nobel Prize. Damn it, can you not just focus on the money. Besides, theres a lot of money in the Nobel Prize! Lots of it! Zhao Bowen almost shook Qing Yuns shoulders and roared. He is no longer the same brat he was at the beginning. Working with Qing Yun for so many years, how could he not see that these godforsaken ideas are all from Qing Yun. At first, he regarded Qing Yun as a god, but no matter how much he asked, he refused to admit it. By now, he simply hates him so much that he wants to strangle him to death. Well, I got it. You can go now. Almost instantly, Qing Yun went back to work. Zhao Bowen was used to being mad from time to time. The man had progressed quickly, and Zhao Bowen had been able to work on his own in the new drug development section. And Qing Yun. It was clear to him which prescriptions he took from his original world. Qing Yuns pride had no intention of taking it for himself. You! Zhao Bowen was about to say something else, but when he turned his head, he saw the window on Qing Yunsputer screen. Zou Chens dark eyes were looking at him gloomily. Zhao Bowen was in a state of shock and turned in ce to walk out. Qing Yun was actually videoing with this horrible man again! After Zhao Bowen left, Zou Chens face immediately broke the ice. He looked at the side of Qing Yuns face who was immersed in his work, and it took a while before he broke the silence: Its gettingte, time for lunch, eh? Qing Yun looked at the time after hearing the words, and it was indeed time for lunch. He picked up his phone and asked his secretary to help him order food. Although Zou Chen reminded him, he sat in front of theputer without the intention of leaving. What are you going to have for lunch today? Zou Chen asked him. Hmm Qing Yun put his chin against his phone and thought for a moment before he gave a few names of dishes. Zou Chen immediately wrote it down and had someone prepare the evening meal ordingly. It wasnt that good to send it to Qing Yun. After all, the two were now an ocean apart. He was just used to eating the same dishes as Qing Yun as if that would give him the feeling of dining with him. After lunch, Qing Yun was going to take a nap and got up to turn off the video. Zou Chen said hurriedly, Ive booked a ticket for tomorrow. Eh? Why is there business? Qing Yun asked with a raised eyebrow. No, to see you. Zou Chenughed lowly. Although Qing Yun hadnt responded to his feelings, their rtionship was much more harmonious. Unfortunately, both of them had enough things on their hands. Even if Zou Chen was moody, he couldnt just casually leave therge Zou n and run off to see Qing Yun. Oh? Thats a pity. Qing Yun dropped his eyes to hide theughter in them. Pity? Zou Chen tensed for a moment and leaned closer to the screen. He instantly thought of the possibilities. Was he toote? Did Qing Yun agree to someone elses pursuit? Unfortunately, Im going home tomorrow. Qing Yun finally couldnt help but smile a little, and he turned off the video as soon as the words left his mouth. Youre really Zou Chen rxed his mind, leaning back in the chair for augh and a cry. He thought briefly about it and realized that this was Qing Yuns surprise. From recent words, it wasnt hard for Qing Yun to guess that Zou Chen had the intention to visit him in M country. He had nned to return to China, but he waited until Zou Chen had worked hard to arrange everything before revealing the news. Naughty. Zou Chen looked at the darkened video window and spoke in a spoiled tone. He knew nothing about the news that Qing Yun was returning to China. Xiao Chengzhe was now preparing for a cooperation with high mary value. After Qing Yun left, Father Xiao slowly delegated power to Xiao Chengzhe, who is now the actual head of the Xiao family. Recently, the Zous are preparing to coborate with pharmaceuticalpanies to develop a batch of vines to prevent infection from a virus. Arge number of pharmaceuticalpanies squeezed their heads together to go forward. After all, the Zou Consortium is extremely influential in various fields and is a giant that dominates the entire country. This is a rare opportunity to cooperate with the Zous. Not only would it raise thepanys reputation, but it would also be able to take a deeper hold on peoples hearts. This was the firstrger partnership Xiao Chengzhe had faced since taking power. With this opportunity, Father Xiao figured he would officially announce Xiao Chengzhe as the next president of Xiaos Pharmaceuticals, so he had to be cautious. But Xiao Chengzhe is not too worried. After all, Xiaos Pharmaceuticals is the most powerful pharmaceuticalpany in the country, and there was also his friendship with Zou Qiyao. If there are no idents, the opportunity to cooperate will undoubtedly fall into the Xiaos hands. Xiao Chengzhe leaned against the back of the chair with a smile on his face. He turned around and looked at the bustling street scene of Yan City under the floor-to-ceiling window, his mood unusually calm. This was only the beginning of his glorious life. As for where Xiao Chengnuo has run off, Xiao Chengzhe isnt worried because hes close to getting what he wants, while Xiao Chengnuo is destined to get nothing. Of course, seeing Xiao Chengnuo again, he didnt mind getting into trouble one more time.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 19: The Golden Thigh Chapter 19: The Golden Thigh In the evening. Qing Yun arranged his work for the next period before returning to his ce. He turned on the light and prepared to pack the things he needed to bring. Qing Yuns life is exceptionally disciplined, just like his current residence. Even though he lived there for more than three years, at first nce, it still looks as if nobody had lived there. Everything was neatly ced, everything from the living room to the bedroom was spotless. There was one corner, though, that was a bit out of ce, with all sorts of different trinkets on disy. These were all Zou Chens handiwork. Qing Yun walked into that side of the bookcase and picked up an exquisite robot to y within his hand. The man never forgot to send one to Qing Yun when he encountered something novel. Qing Yun doesnt know if Zou Chens behavior of collecting such childish things while wearing a face that can be described as fierce and evil has scared others. Qing Yuns eyes couldnt help but shine with a smile. This time, he would stay in the country for a longer time when he returned. After pondering for a while, Qing Yun began to pack up the little items on the bookshelf, cing them in boxes and arranging them neatly into the suitcase. As he was packing up his things, his phone rang. It was Zou Chen. Qing Yun frowned. How could it happen so coincidentally that this person was calling at this time? Quietly staring at the vibrating phone, Qing Yuns eyes narrowed and hung it up viciously. Refused to answer? Zou Chen looked at the phone in his hand as if he was looking at some difficult business problem. He tried to dial back again, and thats when he heard Qing Yunszy voice. What are you calling me for again? Hmm? In a bad mood? Sleeping already? Zou Chen asked in a warm voice, sensing something slightly off in Qing Yuns tone of voice. Qing Yun got up extremely angry. Zou Chen learned to be good only after identally stepping on thunder a few times. What is it? The tone was worse this time. Zou Chen couldntugh or cry, busy reassuring with a few words, and then said, Where are you going to live when you return? I have a few properties in Yan City. Would you like to take a look? Without being able to see Qing Yun, the daily video and phone calls became the time Zou Chen looked forward to the most, and every time he was able to drag a minute is a point. Without waiting for a reply from Qing Yun, Zou Chen summarized several of his properties and sent them to Qing Yun. When Qing Yun received the documents, the corners of his mouth could not help but reveal a slightly pleasant smile. He picked through the houses under Zou Chens name one by one. He waited until Zou Chen was in a mixed mood before he closed the file, leaned back on the bed, and asked him in a haughty tone, I have my own house, so why should I live in your ce? Zou Chen became helpless for a moment, and he could think of Qing Yuns proud little appearance just by the sound of his voice. He must have had a slightly raised chin and squinty eyes, and he looked like he wanted to make people. Love him well. Actually, Id rather have you live in the Zou familys old mansion. Zou Chens tone couldnt help lowering. Okay. Qing Yun agreed simply and grinned at the end, What? You think Im afraid to move in? Hearing Qing Yuns promise, Zou Chens heart swelled with incredible joy. Is that what he thinks it means? Did he say yes? However, even though Zou Chens heart was rejoicing with anticipation, the Zou familys old house was still discarded by Qing Yun. In the end, Qing Yun chose a vi near the Xiao family. He had to go back after all. The next day, Zou Chen arrived at the airport early, without anyone following him. No one would have expected that President Zou would actually run to the airport to pick up someone in person. Yesterday, Qing Yuns words disturbed him, and he couldnt wait toe over and make sure. If it wasnt the result he wanted Then tie him back up, Zou Chen thought fiercely. But no matter how much the dark thoughts swirled in his mind, he was still looking nervously in the mirror now, fixing his hair and clothes to make sure he was handsome before he got out of the car with anxiety. At the sight of the figure at the exit, Zou Chens heart almost jumped to his throat, his ck eyes locked onto Qing Yun with a smile on his lips, and he immediately took a step forward to greet him. However, someone was faster than him. A well-maintained middle-aged woman directly overtook him and pounced towards Qing Yun with open arms. The slightly raised curve of Zou Chens mouth froze. Mom! Qing Yun helplessly gave Mother Xiao a hug. He looked at Zou Chen, who was slightly stiff not far away and couldnt stop the corners of his mouth from rising. Ohh, I missed you, you brat. You didnt know how toe back to see me these past few years. Mother Xiao was simply ecstatic, not even paying attention to her sons ambiguous atmosphere with the person behind him, Tired, right? Go home and rest Was it his mother? This realization made Zou Chen feel slightly better as he stepped forward, his deep eyes looking at Qing Yun, Back? Mm. Qing Yun looked up at him. The smile on his lips carried some seductive meaning, watching Zou Chens Adams apple sliding up and down twice. Their brief but seemed to contain a thousand words greeting surprised Mother Xiao, who was caught in the middle. She turned her head to look at Zou Chen and couldnt help but ask, This is Although she had heard of Zou Chens name, Mother Xiao hasnt observed him up close, so she naturally didnt recognize him at first sight. My friend. Qing Yun handed over his luggage to Zou Chen, Im staying at his ce for the time being while Im back. Hearing the in word friend, Zou Chens heart sank a bit, but Qing Yuns actions and the rest of the sentence made his heart burst with joy. Zou Chen received the luggage and greeted Mother Xiao with a good greeting, Hello, Auntie. Then, Ill be troubling you for a while. My Chengnuo has quite a few problems, you have to bear with him more. Mother Xiao responded with a smile, turned around, and looked at Qing Yun. In the end, she did not say anything. She knew that Qing Yun was reluctant to go home. These years, Qing Yuns achievements in foreign countries, others were unaware of, but Mother Xiao knows some of it. She only felt proud in her heart. Qing Yun was right back then. After leaving the Xiao family, his son had be more and more promising. Its no trouble, between Chengnuo and I we dont need to talk about this. Zou Chen seemed to be exchanging pleasantries with Mother Xiao in a gentle manner, but in fact, his heart was on fire. ording to his expectation, they should have a hug, followed by a passionate kiss, and then something else in the car. When they get back to their ce, hell let Qing Yun rest for the night, and tomorrow theyll have a whole day to do all kinds of things they love to do. But now with Mother Xiao present, Zou Chen didnt dare to do anything. He wasnt stupid, how could he not see how much Qing Yun valued Mother Xiao, and now he naturally showed the spirit of treating his mother-inw. Hey, its still early, but youve been on a ne for so long, so go back and rest. Although Mother Xiao said so, she was still a bit reluctant. Upon hearing that, Zou Chen was in high spirits. Unexpectedly, Qing Yun shook his head and said, Im not tired. Tomorrow is Grandmas birthday. Lets go pick out a gift for her. Really? Mother Xiao looked happy, and Zou Chens mood fell again. Qing Yun nodded before looking with interest at Zou Chen, whose entire body was somewhat dejected at this point, First goodbye? goodbye. Zou Chen nodded helplessly. He looked at Qing Yuns back as he slowly left and covered his face with a sigh, but then he softened his eyes when he saw the luggage in his hands. Qing Yun followed Mother Xiao into the car, who was obviously extremely happy, talking to him as she drove, I always thought you had friends, but I didnt expect it to be this good today. Although he looks a bit fierce, hes quite good-tempered. Just seems a little older, but you should make more of these steady-focus friends. With a frown, Mother Xiao said, You didnt tell me what the persons name is either, wasnt that just a little rude? Qing Yun listened to these words about Zou Chen with a smile on his face the entire time. Until then, he raised his eyes and threw a bomb at Mother Xiao. Name? Oh, hes Zou Chen. Mother Xiaos entire body stiffened, and the driver of the Xiao family in front was obviously very shocked as well, and the entire car drifted a bit. Mother Xiao suddenly remembered the incident that shocked the entire high society of Yan City three years ago. She clicked her tongue and turned her neck, asking Qing Yun, Is that the one from the Zou family? Sure its Zou, not Zhou? Hmm. Qing Yun nodded his head casually. Affirmed, Mother Xiao slowly turned her head,pletely unaware of what she was supposed to be thinking. She wasnt there when it happened. Hearing it brought up again by otherster on was only considered an exaggerated rumor. After all, in her heart, Zou Chens unkindness and unattainability are deeply rooted. Who would have thought that the Zou family head, who is said to have an extremely bad temper, would be such a a dog in front of his own son? Suddenly she was stirred, if what had happened back then was truenow these two were living together again Oh, sonyou two? Mother Xiao asked carefully, but after asking, she suddenly felt that it was unnecessary. She immediately waved her hand and said, Forget it, dont tell me. Regardless of what Qing Yuns answer was, Mother Xiao knew in her heart that she couldnt interfere. Anyway, it looked like her son wouldnt suffer, so what was she afraid of. Qing Yun just got back. Although it is important to pick out a gift for his grandmother, Mother Xiao was afraid that he would be tired. But when it came to the checkout, there was a bit of a minor situation. Qing Yun identally took the wrong card and swiped Zou Chens card. Since the mall was Zous property, even the manager was rmed and respectfully escorted the two out. Qing Yun didnt think anything of it. However, Mother Xiao was visibly excited, simply because she had met two good sisters earlier, and this scene still made her feel quite dignified. After Qing Yun and Mother Xiao left, Xiao Chengzhe, on the other hand, walked slowly down the stairs with Zou Qiyao. Xiao Chengzhe ignored the femalepanion beside him and followed Qing Yuns back with his eyes. He didnt expect that Xiao Chengnuo would appear again. In the past few years, Xiao Chengnuo has disappeared and never had any contact with Zou Chen, and the incident three years ago has been forgotten by many people. But now that Xiao Chengnuo has suddenlye back and pulled Mother Xiao to swipe Zou Chens card freely in a mall owned by the Zous. What does he want? Do you really want to get close to the Zou family as Father Xiao said? Xiao Chengzhe sneered, he initially thought that Xiao Chengnuo had a bit of backbone, but now it seemed to be just that. But was Zou Chens thigh so easy to hold? He withdrew his gaze and patted the shoulder of Zou Qiyao beside him, Look, the one who just went out is Xiao Chengnuo. You still remember what happened three years ago, right? It seems that Zou Chen is really nice to him. Zou Qiyao also looked over, but it was with a disdainful face. What are you babbling about? Im still not sure who my brother has around him. Who is that Xiao Chengnuo?
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 20: The Golden Thigh Chapter 20: The Golden Thigh I havent seen that brother of yours around my brother. Zou Qiyao trailed off. He felt that he knew Zou Chen better. After all, he was the only one who could hold onto his thighs out of so many bastards in the Zou family. Zou Chen is powerful, but hes never been keen on that sort of thing. Zou Qiyao had never seen anyone staying around him, so back then, he didnt believe in the gossip between Xiao Chengnuo and Zou Chen at all. Xiao Chengzhe shook his head, clearly having doubts about his words, However, Zou Chen has never passed on this kind of thing to anyone else. Xiao Chengnuo is the first. This, however, reminded Zou Qiyao. Just because of that incident three years ago, Xiao Chengnuo could be considered to be on fire, and everyone was talking about him. After all, just as Xiao Chengzhe said, no matter whether it was a man or a woman, this was the first time Zou Chen had such a scandal, so Xiao Chengnuos poprity was momentous. But Zou Qiyao was not happy about this. Previously, he was the only one who got into Zou Chens eyes, so why did someone suddenly run out to steal his thunder this time? Although Xiao Chengnuo has nothing to do with the Zou family in terms of their bloodline, blood is nothing. The Zou family looks at the face of Zou Chen; as long as Zou Chen likes it, everyone has to hold it. Therefore, Zou Qiyao could be said to be quite ufortable with Xiao Chengnuo. Looking at the flicker of thought in Zou Qiyaos eyes, Xiao Chengzhe dropped his eyes and smiled. He said this just to arouse Zou Qiyaos vignce, but he wasnt too concerned. If Xiao Chengzhe hadnt led someone in the first ce, who would have known about Xiao Chengnuo and Zou Chens affair? It was just a coincidence, and besides, Xiao Chengzhe didnt think that Zou Chen would be interested in someone as ipetent as Xiao Chengnuo. Damn it, this brat is backfiring at you. I dont like him either. I dont want this guy to casually hitch a ride on my Zou family. Zou Qiyao spat. Zou Qiyao was ustomed to acting arrogantly. Qing Yun had just attended his grandmothers birthday banquet and was stopped when he drove out. Yo, Second Young Master Xiao. Zou Qiyao sat in the sports car, exhaling smoke rings to speak to Qing Yun. Qing Yun raised his eyebrows. Initially, his impression of Zou Qiyao was merely Xiao Chengzhes golden finger. The only time he had paid attention to him was the time this kid had nned to drug him. Now, he had a bit of other interest. After all, the world had sent him a message that Zou Qiyao is Zou Chens only favored younger brother. After the ident, Zou Chen even handed over therge Zou family to Zou Qiyao, just to keep him safe for the rest of his life. Favor, love? Qing Yun chewed the words between his lips and teeth. He abruptly smiled and withdrew his car window, What does Second Young Master Zou have to say? Zou Qiyao looked at Qing Yuns smile, feeling dazzled and a little tickled in his heart. He didnt forget the purpose of his visit and said in a deep voice: Look, although you and I are both second young masters, the difference is not small. People have to have some self-awareness, right? He suddenly leaned in close to Qing Yun: I know best what kind of temperament my brother has. You shouldnt pretend to rub yourself against my brothers thigh. Im embarrassed for you. Oh? Qing Yun came to be interested. He even wanted Zou Chen toe over to hear this. Now, my brother doesnt want to pay attention to you. When he finds out, hell be in a bad mood, and you might even lose your life. Zou Qiyao sighed and said, What do you want? Its just money, isnt it? Ill give you five million. You take the money neatly and leave with it. Zou Qiyao thought simply. Now that Xiao Chengnuo was kicked out of the Xiao family, hes embracing Zou Chens thighs, so what else could he do it for but money? Qing Yun stared nkly at Zou Qiyao, clearly not expecting this kind of drama to happen to him. Its like an idol drama where the mans mother threatens the woman with money to Leave my son. Qing Yun burst outughing. The scene of Zou Qiyao smashing money to make him leave somehow poked at Qing Yunsughing point, making himugh for a long time. It was only until Zou Qiyaos face was strangely bad that Qing Yun stoppedughing. Lets do this. You throw this five million to your brother. You tell your brother to stay away from me and to dont stick around me all day, its annoying. Qing Yun threw down the check and drove off with a light smile. Throwing money at him? Its not surprising, after all, Zou Qiyao still doesnt know the identity of Qing Yun. Everyone knows how strong is the ability to amass wealth from new drugs during the patent period, not to mention the miraculous efficacy of the sessive drugsunched by Ruixin. Now in terms of financial resources, Ruixin Pharmaceuticals has enough to keep pace with the Zou. If Zou Qiyao knew this and still dared to threaten Qing Yun with a cheque for five million, perhaps he was out of his mind. Damn, psycho? Looking at Qing Yuns arrogant attitude, Zou Qiyao hit the steering wheel hard. He nced at the check, What is a thigh-hugging bastard blindly pretending to be? What? Didnt you agree to pick Xiao? And whats going on? Xiao Chengzhe growled out into the phone in a low voice. He thought the matter of working with the Zou Consortium to develop a vine was a foregone conclusion, but now there was a change of heart. I heard that Ruixin Pharmaceuticals was also interested in cooperating, so theres news from Zous side that they have other ns. After all, Xiaospared to Ruixin The words on the other end of the phone werent finished, but Xiao Chengzhe could easily hear the unfinished meaning of the words. Compared? Inparison, whether its technology or management, Xiao simply doesnt have the qualifications topare with Ruixin. Xiao Chengzhe furiously raked his hair. He didnt even expect Ruixin to grab this slot. After all, with Ruixin Pharmaceuticals qualifications and reputation, there was absolutely no need to focus on this opportunity for cooperation. This evening, he just vouched to Father Xiao that he will make Xiao go further. What will Father Xiao think of him if it turns out that there is nothing for Xiao at all? Xiao Chengzhes eyes shed with a dark glint as he picked up his phone and called Zou Qiyao. Ruixin? So what if you have power? Sometimes connections are a strength. When Qing Yun drove back to Zou Chens vi, the interior lights were still on, but none of the original servants in the vi were there. Knowing that Qing Yun wasing to stay here, Zou Chen knew his temperament, so naturally, he wouldnt leave anyone else in the vi. When Qing Yun walked into the living room, he saw Zou Chen opening his suitcase and staring at a box of odd contraptions. Qing Yun stayed with Mother Xiao at his grandmothers housest night. To be honest, if it wasnt for the fact that there were still a few pieces of clothing in the box, Zou Chen would almost think that Qing Yun was packing up all of his gifts and sending them back. Now that he was looking at the contents of the box, he just felt a gentle surge of tenderness in his heart. Who gave you permission to touch my things? Qing Yun doesnt sound too good, or rather, hes not too good in his entirety right now! If Qing Yun had known, he wouldnt have brought these things over, which made it look like he treasured them. Qing Yun moved forward to close the box and reached out to snatch the things from Zou Chens hand, but Zou Chen grabbed his wrist. Do what? Zou Chen brought the person into his arms, his chin resting on the nape of Qing Yuns neck as heughed out lowly. This joyful vibration through the two connected limbs went straight to Qing Yuns heart. Baby, why are you so cute? What are youughing at! Qing Yun broke away from him in annoyance, her ears cloaked in a thinyer of red. Zou Chen gently kissed his earlobe, devouring it with his teeth as he whispered in his ear, Look, youve collected so many things, how about collecting another one? What? Qing Yun withdrew his body and looked at him sideways, feeling somehow that he was now at a disadvantage. Me. Zou Chen pulled his hand and ced it over his heart. His eyes were intoxicatingly gentle. Qing Yun gave a snort and raised his chin high, his clear eyes as if dipped in clear spring, Too big, no! At the words, Zou Chenughed even louder, his shoulders shaking. He also cupped Qing Yuns face and kissed him lightly on the cheek. Baby, Im very big. But how do you know you dont want it if you havent tried it? Qing Yun stared, clearly stunned by this mans shamelessness. Sure enough, this guy was forever full of dirty crap! The room was overflowing with Zou Chens deep and pleasantughter, which slowly dissipated, and instead, some shallow to low inaudible moans were heard. The groans slowly sounded. Zou Chen finally got what he wanted and spent two days with Qing Yun. Although its still a far cry from the darkroom PLAY hes been longing for, its still extremely pleasing to him to cover Qing Yun with his scent. Chengzhe, dont worry, I will definitely take care of this. If my brother wasnt at the old mansion that day, how could I have dragged this out? I will go to Zou tomorrow to look for my brother Zou Qiyao mmed the car door and headed inside the vi. Zou Chen had a lot of properties in Yan City, but he basically didnt live outside of his old mansion. Zou Qiyao was different, he went everywhere and lived wherever he wanted, and the servants couldnt kick him out. Speaking of which, he was a bit puzzled. Zou Chen had always stayed either at thepany or in his old house. Yesterday, he went to look for someone for Xiao Chengzhes sake, but Zou Chen couldnt even be found in either of these ces. The more he thought about it, the more upset he got. Especially today, when Qiyao drove into the vi, there was no one to help him park the car. Where did all the servants go? He called out twice, but no one answered. Zou Qiyao turned his head and saw a familiar car Xiao Chengnuos car. The other day it was this car that arrogantly sped past in front of his eyes, and he couldnt forget it. Zou Qiyao sneered, this Second Young Master Xiao is not bad. It was surprising that he managed to find this ce and get in. But unfortunately, Xiao Chengnuo didnt know that Zou Chen had never been to this vi before. He tried to run here to hug his thighs, but he ran to the wrong ce. He tugged on his tie, and some stupid thoughts popped up in his mind. The first time he saw Xiao Chengnuo, he thought he looked good. Especially when he smiled, his heart was tickled, and if not for Xiao Chengzhe, he would have tried to pull him into bed. Zou Qiyao walked into the house as heughed sarcastically and loudly, Xiao Chengnuo, Xiao Chengnuo, I told you clearly to get lost, you dont understand, do you? I think you look okay and dont even think about seducing my brother. Sleeping with me might be more Zou Qiyaos words came to an abrupt halt, and his hand that was undoing his cor just paused, staring nkly at the room. Zou Chen was wearing an apron. He was holding a spat in one hand and holding the youth in front of him against himself with the other.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 21: The Golden Thigh Chapter 21: The Golden Thigh Qing Yuns two long legs wrapped around Zou Chens waist. He reached out and tugged at Zou Chens cor, leaning in close to say something. What these two were saying, Zou Qiyao didnt know, at this moment, he even forgot who he was and where he was, he mumbled out, Brother Zou Chens eyes turned dark because of his words. Qing Yuns eyes were even colder. He could tolerate Zou Qiyao bouncing around like a clown but couldnt endure Zou Qiyaos unobstructed entry into the space he was living in. Zou Qiyao repeatedly provoked him, but Qing Yun did not make a move. He believed that Zou Chen would deal with it himself, but now it seems that he thought too much. Keenly aware of the change in Qing Yuns mood, Zou Chen panicked, and the spat fell to the floor with a bang. Chengnuo, you listen to my exnation Zou Chen hurriedly wrapped his hands around Qing Yun. Qing Yun chuckled lightly as he reached out to wrap his arms around Zou Chens neck. His jade-like palms even stroking Zou Chens stubbled chin, but his eyes were growing increasingly obscure. Zou Chens heart sank a little bit, and it was hard to separate a single bit of attention for the dumbfounded Zou Qiyao. Oh, Ive met him twice, so hes Zous most favored brother. Qing Yun cupped Zou Chens chin and whispered. Very well, then, spend the rest of your life with your baby brother. The tone of his voice turned sharp. Qing Yun pulled Zou Chens arm away from him and took the jacket on the couch to go out. Baby, dont Zou Chen quickly tugged on Qing Yuns arm but was snapped away by Qing Yun. Zou Qiyao watched Zou Chen chase Qing Yun out in a low voice and didnt even reward himself with a nce. Only now did the rm begin to go off in his heart. Trembling subconsciously, he searched for a ce to hide. But his body didnt dare to move. Zou Qiyaos mind shed back to the scene at a particr Zou family banquet. Just because of one sentence, Zou Chen took his grandfathers cane and ruthlessly broke his second uncles leg. Blood burst onto the floor, and his second uncles howls of anguish shook the heavens. However, not a single person in the Zou family dared to move, not a single person dared to speak up for him. The old man of the Zou family watched his favored young son climbing on the ground like an animal, but he could only drink tea. For fear of disturbing Zou Chens elegant mood, the banquets crowd even had to smile and step on the sticky bloodstains on the floor, dancing and talking along with his uncles howls. That day at the banquet, the smell of blood overtook the smell of alcohol and burrowed deep into the hearts of all present, clinging to their nerve endings. With a little stimtion, the scene was vividly remembered. But at that time, Zou Chen was indifferent. Zou Qiyao had never seen Zou Chen lose hisposure like this. Thinking about his own dirty thoughts, Zou Qiyao knew that he was finished. By the time Assistant Gu arrived, the sound of wailing could no longer be heard in the vi. As soon as he entered, he saw Zou Qiyao curled up on the floor, his face covered in blood, and slurred his words, Sister-inw wille back, sister-inw wille back Zou Chen, on the other hand, sat on the sofa folding the apron. He folded it to a tiny side, even the folds were meticulously smoothed out. He obviously treasured this apron greatly. This must be something from Young Master Xiao, thought Assistant Gu. He had been following Zou Chen, so naturally, he knew about Zou Chens pursuit of Xiao Chengnuo over the years. Miraculously, ever since he met Xiao Chengnuo, Zou Chen hadnt lost his temper for a long time. His tyranny that filled his heart seemed to have found an outlet, all of it turning into passion and tenderness surging towards Xiao Chengnuo. Before he met Xiao Chengnuo, Zou Chen was a wild beast, and no one knew when he would go crazy. After meeting Xiao Chengnuo, the beast seems to have suddenly recognized his master. He seemed a lot more docile, but he also had the sense to choose and devour people. Assistant Gu presented the information in his hands with downcast eyes while saying, I called Ruixins domestic branch to ask about it, but Mr. Xiao is not there. However, this ce is very close to the Xiao family, and Im afraid that Mr. Xiao has gone home. What about Mr. Xiao and Ruixin? Zou Qiyao listened vaguely, and his brain was a little bit overwhelmed. Thepanys name is Ruixin, and no one is unaware of Ruixins reputation. Even if they cant name thepany, when ites to the world-shattering anti-cancer drug, they will understand. But who is Mr. Xiao? Xiao Chengnuo? Zou Qiyao suddenly became stirred up, remembering the check that Xiao Chengnuo had thrown away like garbage. An unbelievable thought slowly took shape, Xiao Chengnuo and Ruixin Pharmaceutical No wonder Xiao Chengnuo was able to throw away a five million cheque so unconcernedly. No wonder Zou Chen, who is unconcerned about others, regarded Xiao Chengnuo in a different light. Zou Qiyao suddenly understood everything. Xiao Chengzhes provocative words shed in his mind, and his heart suddenly surged with anger against Xiao Chengzhe. Brother, its all Xiao Chengzhe! He was the one who wanted to harm sister-inw exined Zou Qiyao as he crawled towards Zou Chen, but he was kicked by Zou Chen, his head knocking against the marble wall with a dull sound. Zou Chen received the information, looked through it twice, and then his dark gaze directed towards Zou Qiyao, Twice, plus this time, a total of three times. Zou Qiyao couldnt restrain himself from shaking twice. This was the number of times he had messed with Xiao Chengnuo. Chengnuo doesnt want to see me. Zou Chens voice was gloomy, another harsh frown creased between his eyebrows. He was now feeling both frustrated and panicked. He almost lost his mind when he thought of Qing Yuns resolute back. It seemed that he had once just watched Qing Yun disappear from his world. Qing Yun wouldnt let him get involved in the Xiao familys affairs, but how could Zou Chen not care. He only withdrew the people who were following Qing Yun, but he knew everything that happened within the Xiao Family. Xiao Chengzhe had been unable to find Qing Yun for three years, and it was because of Zou Chen. But he never expected that it would be the Zou family that would end up upsetting Qing Yun. He doesnt me Qing Yun for being angry with him. Zou Chen lit a cigar, smoke instantly lingered up, but couldnt conceal his cold gaze: The people who followed Xiao Chengzhes side were reced, and the ones who didnt stand up to him were sent to D country. He had long forgotten the reason for keeping the bastard in the Zou family in the first ce. He was merely a pendulum left in the Zou family, letting him stay there when he wasnt an eyesore and recing him whenever he didnt like what he saw. But some people seem to be mistaken. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Zou Qiyao to swagger into the current vi. It was this subordinates fault for not exining their duties clearly to them. Today, the subordinate will arrange to send Second Young Master out of the country. Assistant Gu had a bit of a headache. The people who followed Xiao Chengzhes side were arranged by him. Zou Chen, however, interrupted him, When has the Zou family ever had a second young master? Yes Assistant Gu was shocked, knowing that Zou Qiyao had been sentenced to death by a single sentence from Zou Chen. After all, Zou Qiyao is not like Xiao Chengnuo, who left the Xiao family to build up Ruixin Pharmaceuticals in minutes. Qiyao would be nothing if he left the Zou family. And D country Assistant Gu silently felt some sympathy in his heart. Qing Yun went back to the Xiao family since he had just met Mother Xiao shortly aftering out of Zou Chens vi. Being so close to home, Mother Xiao would naturally not let him leave. When Qing Yun returned to the Xiao family, Father Xiao was watering the flowers in the courtyard. Now that he was getting older, he was slowly bing too weak to handle the business and left most things to Xiao Chengzhe to take care of. For his other son, Xiao Chengnuo, at first, he was angry at the thought of him, but his anger raised some self-doubt. After all, Xiao Chengnuos words before he left brought him quite a bit of impact. As he grew older, these words slowly took root in his heart. In the middle of the night, every word that was spoken clearly shed in his ears. The boy was right. He had never given him any good impressions since he was a child. When he saw Xiao Chengnuo at first nce, Father Xiao was startled. Before he spoke, Mother Xiao looked at him and snorted: Cant I bring my son home? Father Xiao opened his mouth but eventually didnt say anything. He proceeded to water the flowers in silence, but the corner of his eyes was clearly checking on Xiao Chengnuo. As soon as he entered the living room, Qing Yun saw Xiao Chengzheing down the stairs. Xiao Chengzhe was stunned when he saw Xiao Chengnuo. Then, he looked at Father Xiao, who was watering the flowers in the courtyard with a slight shock. It wasnt that he was shocked that Xiao Chengnuo was back. After all, thest time he saw Mother Xiao and Xiao Chengnuo at the mall, he had known that Mother Xiao would bring Xiao Chengnuo home. What surprised him was that Father Xiao had just silently let Xiao Chengnuo in? What do you mean, does it mean that what happened three years ago has been uncovered because of Xiao Chengnuos three years of disappearing? Xiao Chengzhe felt something wrong in his heart as if something had long been beyond his control, and it was only then that he realized it. He mentallyforted himself that it would be fine. The cooperation with the Zou Consortium would not be a problem. Father Xiao would no longer let Xiao Chengnuo be his sessor, and Xiao would be his. Besides, even if something went wrong, it wasnt like he didnt have other ns in the past three years. Tonight, the four members of the Xiao family experienced an incredibly awkward dinner atmosphere. Mother Xiao looked happy as she gave Xiao Chengnuo food, and mother and son ate happily together. Father Xiao ate in silence, but his attention was always on Xiao Chengnuos side, so Xiao Chengzhe became ufortable. Truthfully, although he was adopted by the Xiao family, he had never been a fish out of water in the Xiao family. Otherwise, he couldnt have risen to the idea of taking the Xiao family as his own. It had always been Xiao Chengnuo, who had been trembling at the table instead. But now, it seemed as if the whole situation had been switched around. Just then, the housekeeper who hurriedly came in from outside the door defused the awkwardness at the dinner table. The housekeepers face was agitated and panicked, Mr. Zous here, saying that hesing to visit Mr. Xiao!
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 22: The Golden Thigh Chapter 22: The Golden Thigh The person who came at this moment was quick, and Qing Yun could tell even with his toes who it was. He immediately put down his chopsticks, his expression was not worried. When Mother Xiao saw this, she asked carefully, Was there a fight? The ones who reacted even more than Xiao Chengnuo and Mother Xiao were Father Xiao and Xiao Chengzhe. These two immediately stood up and looked out the door with excitement in their eyes. Both of them attached great importance to the cooperation with Zou. For Xiao Chengzhe, this was the key to whether he could sessfully be Xiaos president. To Father Xiao, Xiaos Pharmaceuticals was more important than his two sons. It was his lifelong dream to see Xiao go further. In short, although sitting at the same table, Xiao Chengzhe, Father Xiao, Mother Xiao, and Chengnuo were not on the same brain circuit. Seeing that the visitor was Zou Chen, Father Xiao and Xiao Chengzhe were shocked, and then their hearts were filled with joy. The fact that Zou Chen, who was the president, came in person was proof enough that Zou was interested in this cooperation and in the Xiao family. As for Xiao Chengnuo, the two of them didnt take him seriously at all. In Father Xiaos heart, although he was a bit soft on Xiao Chengnuo, he still thought that Xiao Chengnuo was just a second son who had aplished nothing and had no achievements. As for Xiao Chengzhe, he was full of pride at the moment. He didnt expect Zou Qiyaos efficiency to be rtively high. In the afternoon, the two just finished a phone call, and in the evening, Mr. Zou even came to the Xiao family personally. It wasnt surprising that Xiao Chengnuo was overlooked by the two of them because apart from the sensational event three years ago, there were no other rumors about Xiao Chengnuos involvement with Zou Chen. So naturally, the two of them wouldnt think that Zou Chen came here for Xiao Chengnuo. When Zou Chen came in, there were no other pleasantries, and he got straight to the point. Although the cooperation between Zou and Mr. Xiao has been set, there were some temporary changes made to the contract, so I came to discuss it with Mr. Xiao to avoid any misunderstandings. As soon as this was said, Xiao Chengzhe immediately greeted and shook Zou Chens hand with a smile on his face, Mr. Zou is really polite. We believe in Zous ability, so why would we disagree? He was so excited that he could almost foresee a future where he would get Xiaos or even be on par with Zou Chen. Unexpectedly, when Zou Chen arrived in front of him, he took his hand back and looked at Xiao Chengzhe with a faint expression, Im here to see President Xiao, General Manager Xiao. The difference between the president and the general manager wasnt little, and Zou Chens words made Xiao Chengzhes face immediately stiffen. When Father Xiao heard this, he immediately wiped his hands clean. He stepped forward but then heard Zou Chen continue, And, our Zou has no intention of working with Xiaos Pharmaceuticals. Father Xiao was stunned and filled with confusion as he asked, Thenthen which Xiao could it be? Only then did Father Xiao and Xiao Chengzhe realize that there was another person surnamed Xiao in the room, and both turned to look incredulously at Xiao Chengnuo, who was about to go upstairs. But thats impossible? What kind of CEO is Xiao Chengnuo? Could it be that hes been setting up apany outside the house for the past years? Zou Chen chased after Xiao Chengnuo with two steps towards him, tugging on Xiao Chengnuos hands to shake with hands that could be described as passionate. At the same time, Assistant Gu behind him immediately sent the documents up, making his bosss behavior seem a little less of a dog. Mother Xiao was close, so she could hear clearly. When President Zou shook hands, he whispered deadpan, Im here to talk business, so you cant drive me away Qing Yun looked at Zou Chen coldly and said, It would be a real honor for me to change a contract and have Zoue in person. Father Xiao rified the situation beside him and questioned Zou Chen with an absurd expression, What do you mean, Mr. Zou? Its only been three years since Xiao Chengnuo left the Xiao family. What could he have to make you give up Xiao and choose to work with him? Youre not responsible for the quality of the coboration! The strength of Xiaos Pharmaceuticals is one of the best in the country and is definitely the best partner for you, so dont bring your personal feelings to work! Xiao Chengzhe chimed in, his mind in utter confusion. Hadnt he asked Zou Qiyao for a favor? How did it end up like this? Did Xiao Chengnuo really give Zou Chen some kind of f*cking drug? They were also shocked to the extreme; otherwise, they wouldnt have had the guts to question Zou Chen vigorously. Strength? Zou Chen chuckled sarcastically as he said, Of course, Zou Consortium has to choose the strongest partner. When Xiaos Pharmaceuticals is put together with Ruixin Pharmaceuticals, which one do you think will the Zous choose? Ruixin?! Father Xiao and Xiao Chengzhe cried out in shock. They looked at Xiao Chengnuo speechless, with an expression as if they had seen a ghost. Ruixin Pharmaceuticals is the leading existence in the field of biopharmaceuticals, and it is entirely out of reach for Xiao. The reason why Ruixin Pharmaceuticals has beaten many establishedpanies and stood at the top of the field is that Ruixin has brought historic changes to the worlds medical care, even raising the life expectancy of human beings by another stage. Of the thousands of pharmaceuticalpanies in the world, which one dares to say that it can surpass Ruixin? To tell Father Xiao now that Xiao Chengnuo is the CEO of Ruixin is merely telling him that his idol turned out to be his own son! Mother Xiao was alsopletely shocked. She only knew that Xiao Chengnuo started a business outside, and his achievements were not small. Still, she didnt expect her son to be the CEO of this behemoth, Ruixin Pharmaceuticals! Zou Chen held Qing Yuns hand tightly, his eyes gentle as he said in admiration, Its my honor to work with Ruixin. Mother Xiao looked at what Zou Chen was like and nced twice at Father Xiao and Xiao Chengzhe. Xiao Chengzhe digested this bomb-like news, and his mind immediately darkened after the disbelief. Qing Yun swept past the Xiao family in the living room, whose jaws were about to drop, and Assistant Gu behind Zou Chen. With a rather dangerous smile on his lips, he tugged on Zou Chens tie and headed upstairs, Get over here! Seeing that his boss had achieved his goal, Assistant Gu retreated with a nod towards Father and Mother Xiao and left the house. Xiao Chengzhe watched Qing Yuns figure leave, and the feeling of something wrong in his heart finally strung together. Xiao Chengnuo dodged his frame-up over and over again, Xiao Chengnuo began to ignore him, Ruixin Pharmaceuticalspeted with Xiao for partnership opportunities, and Xiao Chengnuo was even the president of Ruixin Pharmaceuticals! All of this showed that Xiao Chengnuo knew precisely what he was thinking! He bounced around like a clown in front of Xiao Chengnuo and thought he was doing a smart job. At the thought of this, Xiao Chengzhe felt his face burning. It wasnt like someone else was reaching out to hit it. Instead, he was the one who stretched his head to put his face over. Xiao Chengzhe has both shame and confusion in his eyes. Xiao Chengnuo has be the CEO of Ruixin, and what about him? He only stared at a small Xiao, even covering it tightly for fear that Xiao Chengnuo woulde to rob it. Now that there was something equivalent to a hundred Xiaos, Xiao Chengnuo probably didnt even care. Not having the face to look at the expressions of the people behind him, Xiao Chengzhe left in dismay. Mother Xiao curled her lips and bowed her head to continue eating her food. However, Father Xiao couldnt help but pull his stool over and asked, Is it that Ruixin?. Mother Xiao ignored him. Father Xiao moved the chair and changed direction again, Is it really that Ruixin? The one that solved cancer once and for all? He said and gestured with his hand. Yes, yes, yes! Thats it! Your son is the president of Ruixin, okay? Mother Xiao was annoyed and said with a straight face, Bah! What your son, you dont want my Chengnuo anymore, thats my son! After getting Mother Xiaos affirmative answer, Father Xiao sat on the chair with a dazed expression. He was silent for a long while until he suddenly cried out with a sob. This old man who was over half a hundred years old sat on the chair and shed tears. Mother Xiao was stunned: Ugh, what are you crying about In fact, in the worlds original direction, Xiao Chengnuo was kicked out of the Xiao family, but Mother Xiao still brought him home from time to time. However, with Xiao Chengzhe stirring him up again, the father-son bond between Father Xiao and Xiao Chengnuo soon wore off. But now, Xiao Chengnuo has been gone for three years without a word, which made Father Xiao worried. Adding those words that Qing Yun said before he left, Father Xiao never gave up on Xiao Chengnuo in the past three years. On the contrary, he felt ashamed and med himself, fearing that he was not a good father and raised his son badly. Now that he knew that instead of being crippled, this son was a great sess, how could he not be excited? The guilt that had haunted Father Xiao for three years had finally dissipated a little. He was oblivious to the storm upstairs. Qing Yun tugged Zou Chen into his room. Do I need you to hit faces for me? Hmm? Qing Yuns hands pulled Zou Chen a little closer with force. Zou Chen looked at Qing Yuns face and simply admitted his fault, No, no, baby, I was wrong. Oh, where did you go wrong, Mr. Zou? Qing Yun lifted his foot and kicked Zou Chen down to the carpet. He sat on the bed by himself and picked up a book to read, but his white toes were teasing the buttons of Zou Chens shirt. Zou Chens eyes darkened, almost unable to restrain himself from kissing Qing Yuns ankle. His Adams apple slid twice, afraid that Qing Yun would be angry, he could only endure telling his mistake: I shouldnt have let you live in the house where Zou Qiyao lived, shouldnt have allowed Zou Qiyao to provoke you three and four times, shouldnt have Hmm, you seem to be quite clear on that? Qing Yun looked away from the book and nced at Zou Chen. Zou Chen boldly kissed Qing Yuns toes and said, I promise there wont be a next time. He said so, but his eyes were dark. If youve got it, you dont want to lose it. After spending time with Qing Yun, he couldnt bear to see him leave. Not a minute, not a second! He could spoil Qing Yun and be obedient to him, but this was all on the premise that Qing Yun would stay by his side. If Qing Yun drove him away again tonight Certain dark thoughts once again surfaced in Zou Chens mind. Qing Yun watched the mans eyes change color in front of him, snorted, and pped away the inappropriate thoughts in his head: What are you thinking? Hmm? Nothing! Qing Yun gave him a nce, got up, and entered the bathroom to wash up. Today, Zou Qiyao had burst in abruptly. It made Qing Yun extremely resentful, and the thought of him made him feel physically disgusted all over. Therefore, Qing Yun wasnt prepared to forgive Zou Chen so easily. As Zou Chen listened to the sound of water outside, he was first a little flustered, but then it turned into full-blown anxiety. The various intimacies he had with Qing Yun in the previous two days couldnt help but surface in his mind. The desire came easily, but he didnt have the guts to barge in. Qing Yun was still angry at this point After a few minutes, Qing Yun came out. The bath towel was half-open to reveal some traces of the chest that have not yet receded, causing Zou Chens eyes to straighten. Qing Yun walked to Zou Chen with bare feet. Two long thin white legs attracted Zou Chen to reach out to hug them, but they were coldly turned away. From today onwards, you will follow me. He lifted Zou Chens chin and leaned in close to say wickedly, Ill sleep on the bed. You sleep on the floor. You can see it, but cant eat it. Zou Chen instantly understood the meaning of Qing Yuns words and couldnt help but cover his face and howl. Qing Yuns eyes shed with mischief as he threw Zou Chen a set of bedding. He turned off the lights, went to bed, and finally reminded Zou Chen, Sleep well, I dont want to hear the sound of you doing anything else. How, could, I, sleep, like, this!
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 23: The Golden Thigh Chapter 23: The Golden Thigh With Zou Chen, it was naturally impossible for Qing Yun to stay at the Xiao family for long. However, a few days after he went out with Zou Chen, something big happened at the Xiaos. Mom, Im going back. Qing Yun hung up on Mother Xiaos call and grabbed his jacket to go out. Zou Chen, who was washing dishes in the kitchen, saw him and rubbed against him in his apron, Going back to the Xiao family? Ill go with you. No need. Qing Yun refused his offer. Now that something happened to the Xiao family like that, Father Xiao would have no ce to put his face if Zou Chen was over. With a little thought, Zou Chen knew that Xiao Chengzhes deed was found out by Father Xiao. However, he still wasnt quite at ease and grabbed Qing Yun to rub against the side of his neck, That brother of yours is quite scheming, do you want me to take care of it for you? You know, I worry about you. Dont. Leave it to me, and there wont be any danger. Qing Yun snorted. Xiao Chengzhe had been rather quiet for a while, he didnt make any more moves around Qing Yun. In the end, Qing Yun went to the Xiao family alone. Father Xiao and Xiao Chengzhe were sitting face to face. Xiao Chengzhes entire body showed a strange kind of dejectedness, with dark and dull eyes. It seemed as if the incident with Xiao Chengnuo had really hit him hard. On the other hand, Father Xiaos hair was white and looked like he had aged more than ten years. I didnt think that you could do such a thing. Father Xiao wiped his face, his voice hoarse, I cant figure out why youre illegally appropriating Xiaos property. Its our own familys property. Youre pushing Xiao into the pit of fire! In case the topes to investigate Xiao Chengzhe snorted at the words, Our own familys property? Its your familys property, and if I want it, Ill have to take it for myself, of course. Father Xiao was stunned by this, he didnt expect that Xiao Chengzhe, who had lived in the Xiao family for more than twenty years, would end up saying such things. He treated Xiao Chengzhe a little better than his own son, so good that Father Xiao almost forgot about the fact that Xiao Chengzhe was adopted. You dont need to rob him. He was nning to give you Xiao. Qing Yun walked through the door and said to Xiao Chengzhe. Mother Xiao, who had been standing nearby indifferently, greeted him and hung up Qing Yuns coat for him. Father Xiao obviously didnt expect Qing Yun toe and looked at Mother Xiao with a slight shock. What are you looking at me for? With Xiaos deficit of so much money, am I waiting for bankruptcy if I dont call my son in? Mother Xiao nced at him and said in a cold tone. Father Xiao hadnt made a sound, but Xiao Chengzhe became agitated because of Qing Yuns words, Hell hand Xiao over to me? Isnt that because you already have Ruixin and dont need Xiao at all?! Father Xiao looked at Xiao Chengzhe fixedly, he didnt even have the strength to get angry. Xiao Chengzhe was his most favored and proudest child, and since he was a child, Father Xiao had only praised him. But now what kind of mood was he going to use to face the reality that this was all an illusion? No one paid any attention to Xiao Chengzhe, but Xiao Chengzhe seemed to be full of anger and had an outlet to vent his anger. He pointed at Father Xiao and said, Do you think its wrong for me to take that money? This was supposed to be mine! Did you have nothing to do with my fathers death? Why did you adopt me if you didnt? Are you that kind? Still want my fathers shares! Father Xiao sat there listening to Xiao Chengzhes usations, looking at him with slowly changing eyes. He really didnt expect that Xiao Chengzhe had been looking at him this way. In Xiao Chengzhes eyes, Im afraid that the entire Xiao family was his enemy. Qing Yun slowly walked to Xiao Chengzhe and sat down across from him, his tone was t: Xiao Chengzhe, you are Xiaos general manager, so you should know who owns all of Xiaos shares. Moreover, you should have known that you have always owned twenty-five percent of Xiaos shares. Where do you think these shares came from? This is the inheritance your father left you. The Xiao family hasnt touched a single cent, even kept a good share of the dividends over the years for you. Qing Yuns words pierced through Xiao Chengzhes lies. His pupils shrank, of course, he knew these things himself! The first time his heart wanted to get Xiao, the morality in Xiao Chengzhes heart still stopped him, but malicious spection followed: What if the Xiao family had wronged him? Wouldnt he be justified in taking it? The father and son were both silent. It was only after a while that Father Xiao said to Xiao Chengzhe in a hoarse voice, You should go abroad to get away from trouble. Upon hearing that, Qing Yun looked at him and didnt say anything, just tore off a nk check to leave behind, to make up for Xiaos shortfall. Father Xiaos figure stiffened up almost instantly as he took the check, slowly stood up, and silently walked upstairs. Qing Yun also did not stay long, he got up and was about to leave. In the meantime, Mother Xiao looked at Father Xiaos back andined to Qing Yun in an indignant tone, Did I remember wrongly? Youre not his biological child? Both equally made mistakes. Compared to Xiao Chengzhe, Xiao Chengnuos treatment from Father Xiao is too bad. Qing Yuns eyes also became condensed, Father Xiaos attitude made him realize that the protagonist really wasnt that easy to bring down. His mission wasntpletely finished yet. Perhaps a careless mistake would turn Xiao Chengnuo into a stepping stone for Xiao Chengzhe again. The news that the Zou Consortium was going to work with Ruixin Pharmaceuticals was finally released, causing people to pay close attention. As Ruixin Pharmaceuticals has always been somewhat mysterious, neither the technical team nor the management has been exposed, the peoples understanding of it is still limited to the various drugs thepany hasunched. The miraculous effect of the drug gave Ruixin Pharmaceuticals a veil of mystery. The projectsunched by Zou has always attracted attention. Previously, people have spected about their partner this time but did not expect that Ruixin Pharmaceuticals was actually the one invited. Some people have brought up the strong momentum of Xiaos Pharmaceuticals, and at first, everyone had thought that this opportunity for cooperation was none other than Xiaos. But now that the results are out, it rather feels like it should have been. After all, Zous cooperation with Ruixin is a strong alliance. If it is with Xiaos, it can be considered as helping the poor at best. Xiao Chengzhe sat in the car, drinking as he looked at the news on the Strong Alliance, and absent-mindedly listening to the words from the phone. It was a call from Zou Qiyao, who, in a change from his usual self, broke into a rant over the phone, I let you get me killed! You got me fucking killed, Xiao Chengzhe! Are you out of your fucking mind urging me to deal with Xiao Chengnuo? And you say hes robbing Xiao from you, but you dont even look in the mirror to see what you look like Xiao Chengzhe took a hard gulp of beer. He always felt that it wasnt right that things shouldnt be like this. The person who made a name for himself and went on to the pinnacle of his life should obviously be him. Xiao Chengnuo should have been trampled into the dust by him and lived worse than death! Everything was wrong with Xiao Chengnuo. Without him, everything would be normal. A trace of madness shed in Xiao Chengzhes eyes as he watched a car speed past in front of him, and he quickly started the car. Its been a week! As he drove the car, Zou Chenined stealthily towards Qing Yun. These days, he could see but not eat every day. Qing Yun still liked to provoke him, almost driving Zou Chen mad. Since being with Qing Yun, neither of them likes to be around other people, so Zou Chen did it all by himself, driving and cooking all sorts of things. Fortunately, these trivial matters diverted Zou Chens attention, or else he wouldnt have been able to endure until now. Drive well. Qing Yun pushed the man who was literally sticking to him. These days, Zou Chen was dissatisfied with his daily life, and by now, his face could be described as haggard. In fact, Qing Yun couldnt bear it anymore. Its not like he doesnt have feelings for Zou Chen, a week is almost the time limit he can endure. Zou Chen stopped at the side of the road and didnt speak. He looked pitifully at Qing Yun, looking like a big dog with drooping ears. Qing Yun couldnt help but hook his hand for Zou Chen toe closer, and then he leaned over and extended his tongue to lick at his dry lips. The softness on his lips fried Zou Chens scalp. He couldnt help it and hugged Qing Yun wanting to go a little deeper in. However, the seat belt on both of them restricted his movement. Shit! Zou Chen raised his hand to unbuckle his seatbelt, but Qing Yun stopped him. Qing Yun pushed his shoulder and pointed out the car window, where there happened to be a convenience store on the side of the road. I like strawberry vor, go quickly, Ill wait for you. Warm breath fluttered in Zou Chens ears as Qing Yuns seductive words pounced on his ears. Zou Chens eyes reddened as if he was a devouring beast. He unbuckled his seatbelt, hugged and kissed Qing Yun fiercely before getting out of the car and walking towards the convenience store. If Zou Chen wants something, someone will bring it over, so theres absolutely no need for him to buy it himself. He didnt know but this was just another instance of Qing Yun wanting to see him embarrassed. Qing Yun watched Zou Chens impatience as he walked into the convenience store, and the curvature of his mouth was abruptly turned up. The consciousness he left on Xiao Chengzhe was approaching fast. Qing Yun guessed Xiao Chengzhes n, and his face slowly calmed down. He hadnt expected Xiao Chengzhe to be so crazy, but it was exactly what Qing Yun wanted. Xiao Chengzhe would drive his car into him in public, and with Ruixins and Zou Chens influence, Xiao Chengzhe would definitely have no chance of turning over a new leaf. And he could take the opportunity to get out of this world just in time for the main character to be ultimately defeated and his missionpleted. He had always been ruthless, not only to others but to himself as well. Thinking of this, Qing Yun turned his head to quietly look at the man in the convenience store with a serious face picking out a condom. Zou Chen paid with a stern face and was about to go out carrying a bag of goods when he heard a loud bang. Zou Chens heart shrank. He couldnt care less about anything, and immediately rushed out.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 24: The Golden Thigh Chapter 24: The Golden Thigh Chengnuo! Xiao Chengnuo! Seeing the charred and ckened cars in mes, Zou Chen only felt a stinging pain in his eyes, and the warm liquid was about to gush out immediately. Liar! Liar! What did you say about waiting for him? He was about to lunge at the ze with his red eyes wide open but was held back forcefully by the bodyguard who arrived in time. The crowd was chattering, and the bodyguards were constantly talking in his ear, but Zou Chen couldnt hear anything. He only knew that his boy, the boy he loved, was still inside. It was not easy for him to gain a new life, but now, his heart was pulled out of his body, causing him to curl up in pain. Just as Zou Chen was on the verge of going mad, he heard someone call out to him. Zou Chen. The voice was like a clear spring, familiar, making Zou Chen want to shed tears. He turned his head to look with a head of disheveled hair. Qing Yun was standing behind him with a white shirt, and the jacket he had picked out for this morning hung at the crook of his arm. He was fine. Zou Chen broke away from the bodyguards behind him and walked over. He stretched out his hand and slowly touched the young mans warm cheek with a gentle movement as if he was afraid of shattering a dream. Youre fine. Youre okay, right? Zou Chen asked softly, and when he saw the person in front of him nod, he pounced on him fiercely and wrapped him tightly in his arms. He cupped Qing Yuns face and kissed him deeply. It even left bruises on Qing Yuns cheeks, but it seemed that this was the only way for Zou Chen to feel the pain in his chest dissipate a bit. Idiot, I said Id wait for you. Qing Yun stroked Zou Chens back, speaking as if he hadnt moved away. The bodyguard behind came over and reported to Zou Chen, President, the one who drove up was Xiao Chengzhe. Upon hearing that, Zou Chen withdrew his body slightly, but his hands were still mping down on Qing Yuns shoulders. His face was gloomy, and his voice obscure, Didnt you say there was no danger! I shouldnt have let you work it out on your own. Youre not allowed to interfere in Xiaos affairs from now on! Im fine, arent I? Qing Yun raised his chin at him and moved his foot as if he had kicked something. He looked down and saw a bag full of pink boxes. Did this guy empty the stock of someones convenience store? Zou Chens eyes were as dark as ink, and he couldnt see any light at all. He took Qing Yun tightly into his arms, followed his line of sight to the bags on the ground, and said, These, none of them can be wasted. Qing Yun was startled, feeling something terrible The Zou Consortium and Ruixin Pharmaceuticals have started their coborative project, and the world was looking forward to the results of this coboration. Although the results have yet toe out, the mystery of Ruixin Pharmaceuticals has been lifted a little. Various aspects of the enterprise have been slowly revealed, such as Zhao Bowen, who has a high status in the academic world among the research team, and then the president of Ruixin Pharmaceuticals, Xiao Chengnuo. Xiao Chengnuos name was not unfamiliar, as Xiaos Pharmaceuticals was also a slightly famouspany. But the strange thing was that Zhao Bowen, who was frequently poached by major research institutes and otherpanies, not only stayed at Ruixin Pharmaceuticals with all his heart but also repeatedly talked about Xiao Chengnuo in his speech. He had more than a little admiration for him and even mistakenly referred to him as a teacher a few times. This couldnt help but make people pay more attention to Xiao Chengnuo. Yan Citys upper-ss society was just those few, and those who had attended Father Xiaos birthday banquet three years ago were extremely familiar with the name Xiao Chengnuo. But even if they thought highly of Xiao Chengnuo and the Xiao family at that time, it was only because they were involved with Zou Chen. But now, it is different. Instead of inheriting the family fortune, Xiao Chengnuo, who founded Ruixin Pharmaceuticals on his own, has be a model for the children of wealthy families. The upper-ss society of Yan City is once again in a frenzy of Xiao Chengnuo, but unlike three years ago, no one dares to talk about it this time, because after all, neither of the two big bosses can be easily provoked. Xiao Chengnuo, who has beenbeled as not to be messed with, has not appeared in the public eye recently. Becausehe cant get out of bed yet. This time, it seemed to have struck a nerve with Zou Chen. Zou Chen detained Qing Yun by his side, and even Mother and Father Xiao, who hade to visit, were stopped by him. He was unwilling to force Qing Yun, not to mention using any illegal means. He took only one measure, and that was to do it. Qing Yun left him hanging for a week. This time, he pressed Qing Yun to do it on the bed for a whole week, and those things that Zou Chen had bought earlier had already been used up. Zou Chen took a bowl of porridge and went to the bedside to feed it to Qing Yun. He tensed his face, From now on, you can only eat the food I feed you and wear the clothes I choose. Everything about you is under my control. Xiao Chengzhes incident really scared Zou Chen. Now, he regretted why he hadnt tied Qing Yun up as soon as he met him and took care of any possible danger around him. Qing Yun swallowed thest mouthful of porridge. He indifferently took the tissue handed over by Zou Chen and wiped his mouth. Then, he leaned against the bed and gently shook the bell on his ankle. There was a red rope tied around his ankle, and two silver bells hung from it, making his ankle fair as jade. What was even more annoying was that the bells rang so unusually cheerfully at certain times that it was hard to ignore them. The red rope stretched all the way to the foot of the bed, not knowing where the other end was tied. Looking at the look on Qing Yuns face, Zou Chens heart struck a nerve. He immediately jumped up and hugged Qing Yun, You are not allowed to refuse! Qing Yun pped his dogs head and lifted his eyes with displeasure, Oh? Really? You try going crazy again? Zou Chen was silent. He knew that Qing Yun had been messing with him for a week, which was already considered spoiled. Now that the little dark room y had been acquired, he wasnt as obsessed as he had been in the beginning. If he tried to figure out how to make a scene now, he was afraid that Qing Yun would be angry. Well? Qing Yun raised his chin at him. Zou Chen crawled numbly to the end of the bed, untied the rope from Qing Yuns ankles, and then got on his knees to admit his mistake. Baby, I was wrong Zou Chen subsided, and only then did Qing Yun have time to digest the energying from this world. The main character is worthy of being the protagonist. A car ident plus an explosion, Xiao Chengzhe was still alive, but with Zou Chen, hes probably better off dead andfortable. Mother Xiao was afraid that Father Xiao would go soft on Xiao Chengzhes behalf again, so she put down her harsh words that if Father Xiao helped Xiao Chengzhe even a little bit, they would divorce. Zou Chen even made information about the ck hand that Xiao Chengzhe had yed on Xiao Chengnuo over the years and packaged it up to give to Father Xiao so that he could take a good look at what he had raised. Qing Yun has apanied Zou Chen in this world for a hundred years, and the reason he didnt choose to leave in the first ce was that he wasnt sure if he would meet Zou Chen next time. Although he followed him into this world, what about next time? Who knows, will this be thest time? Therefore, Qing Yun decided to stay with him for the rest of his life. Before he died, Zou Chens entire body fell back into a great panic. He tightly held Qing Yuns wrist, and his tremendous strength was not like it was from a dying old man. Qing Yun leaned over, kissed him lightly on the lips, and whispered in his ear, Next time,e back to me, eh? Only then did Zou Chen settle down, calmly epting death. Qing Yun once again returned to the rift in the void. He had already finished digesting the energy while he was staying in thest world. To Qing Yuns surprise, the energy of each world seemed to be a good tonic for his soul. It didnt feel like an upgrade after absorbing the energy, but rather like it was filling an innate defect. Thinking of this, Qing Yun frowned. He was born disabled and suffered from a serious illness. No matter how much he improved his cultivation, the ailment was never far away from him in the slightest. Earlier, Qing Yun thought that it was because the Heavenly Dao was targeting him, but now it seemed like the problem was rather with his soul. It was useless to think about this much. One world at a time, he would always get the answer he wanted. An illusory ball of light solidified on Qing Yuns fingertips. It was the world he had just detached from. ying with the world in his hands, thoughts shed in Qing Yuns eyes. That man, what was going on? What does he have to do with the Heavenly Dao? Qing Yun waved his hand, and the first world that had been floating in the rift flew towards him. He pinched the two worlds and parted two strands of his consciousness to carefully peer into the worlds, looking for a soul that he could feel familiar and close to. There was none. Neither Nie Chenyuan nor Zou Chens soul was in the world in which they appeared. As expected, Qing Yun smiled lightly. Souls would transform their bodies, and it was because they were identical that he was familiar with Zou Chens scent. This time, Qing Yun didnt stop for too long to directly escape into the next world. He was simply looking forward to it. As soon as he entered this new body, Qing Yun almost fell over. He just about dropped, but the old man next to him was solidly on the ground, his gold-rimmed sses flying out. A group of men with guns on their shoulders caught up behind them; these were star pirates. The main direction of this world instantly entered Qing Yuns mind. He couldnt care about anything else. He pulled up the old man on the ground and ran forward. This is the interster era, and Qing Yuns name is now Jorah. He is a student at the art academy, and the starship he was riding in was hijacked by a group of star pirates named mingo. At the moment, he is escaping from the star pirates. Qing Yun ran towards the location of the escape pod in his memory, but his face was gloomy to the extreme. This current body of his was simply surprisingly weak, and he was panting after only running two steps. But even with such weakness, Qing Yun didnt dare to let go of the old man he was pulling in his hands. If this old man got into the hands of the star pirates, this journey of Qing Yun would be in vain. The Federation to which Jorah belonged was fighting the mingo because the mingo had stolen the gic sequences of billions of people in the Federation. All of the Federation people are artificially embellished with a series of special sequences on their genes as a sign of identification. These sequences are stored in a chip, which is now in the hands of the mingo. No one had expected that mingo, a star pirate organization, would have mastered the ability to make gic weapons. As long as the chip was deciphered, the mingo would be able to create a gic weapon against the entire Federation, and it would be easy to control or even destroy the whole Federation at that time. In the entire Federation, other than the Federal Marshal, the only one who could crack the chip was the old man that Qing Yun was pulling in his hands Dr. Ramiel. The star pirates following behind seemed to be afraid of hurting Dr. Ramiel and didnt use weapons with great killing power. A strong gust of wind came, and the closely pursuing star pirates mmed a rifle butt towards Qing Yun. Qing Yun ducked and swept up the bandits neck with a flying kick. With a bang, Qing Yun was bounced straight off the ground. His eyes widened in disbelief. This body was still so weak now? He hadpletely let go of the restrictions and allowed his soul to carry the energy to transform this body. Where had all that energy converted to? The star pirate carrying the gun came over with a fierce smile on his face. Qing Yuns soul quickly swept over his body, and suddenly his entire body froze. Fertility? What the hell kind of attribute is that? It consumed so much of his energy! yuzu: New Arc! The author says that there wont be a birth plot for this though
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 25: Arc 3 - His Singing Voice Chapter 25: Arc 3 - His Singing Voice Filled with a sense of absurdity that made Qing Yun dazed, he looked furiously at the star pirates. With a twist of his body, his legs mped down on the star pirates arm holding the weapon, and with all his strength, he viciously twisted the arm off, snatching the machine gun away. A trace of consciousness disturbed the bnce of energy in the machine gun, and Qing Yun smashed the machine gun towards the iing star pirates. Boom! Fortunately, this worlds restrictions on spiritual consciousness were slightly weaker. Otherwise, there would be trouble. Qing Yun picked up Dr. Ramiel on one side and quickly dashed into a hidden corner. Finally, with great effort, he reached the area where escape pods were ced. With a quick nce, Qing Yun discovered that all the escape pods had been destroyed by star pirates. What the Dr. Ramiel was visibly surprised to see the pods falling apart, but he immediately came tofort Qing Yun, Son, dont be discouraged. Well think of something. This child can be said to have tried his best to protect his old bones along the way, but on the contrary, it made Ramiel a bit ufortable. After all, Qing Yun didnt look much better than him. His little arms and legs were broken, and he was even more breathless when he ran. Although Ramiel was surprised for a moment by the energy riot of the machine gun, he didnt put this suspicion on Qing Yuns head. After all, he looked too weak. Qing Yun ignored him, searching carefully for the information in his memory. He looked towards a corner and then walked over to it with a frown. With great effort, he moved two destroyed escape pods and found one intact at the back. An escape pod can only hold one person. In the worlds original direction, Jorah did not know Dr. Ramiels identity, and his desire to survive led him to kick Dr. Ramiel out of the starship and fly the escape pod himself. Dr. Ramiel was captured by the pirates, but Jorah was not able to escape. Not only was he shot, but he became a criminal to the Federation. Without any hesitation, Qing Yun opened the hatch of the escape pod and shoved Dr. Ramiel in without saying a word. With Ramiels ability, even if he couldnt escape from the star pirates encirclement, he would still be able to conceal himself. Kid, you go first. Im an old man Ramiel was startled by Qing Yun, immediately grabbed the hatch, and withdrew to Qing Yun. Shut up! Qing Yun yelled at him with a stern face, The star pirates chasing us are from mingo, for the Federation, you get the hell back! Dr. Ramiel froze, looking at the soft and weak boy in front of him, apparently not expecting him to say such a thing. Though confused as to how the boy knew who he was, it didnt affect Ramiels reaction to Qing Yuns words. Any other person saying such words, Ramiel could understand. However, this feeble child, who had fought so hard to protect him all the way and was still so considerate in the face of survival decisions, gave him a moment of respect. After allif he hadnt been able to smell the pheromones on the teenager, he almost thought he was an omega based on the teenagers appearance. On behalf of the entire Federation, I present to you Ramiel was only halfway through the disy of one of the Federations highest rituals when Qing Yun interrupted, Flee towards the southeast! The Federation attacked the mingos main ship but was misdirected and hit in the wrong direction. Instead, an opening was made in the southeast, far from the main mingo ship, so the southeast was the least protected. mming the escape hatch shut, Qing Yun didnt have the heart to bullshit with him and turned his head to run in the other direction. To ensure that Dr. Ramiel could escape, he had to distract the star pirates. While fleeing and sorting out the information in his mind, Qing Yuns face was strangely pale, and he couldnt help but burst out in a foul mood. What kind of messed up world was this? People were even divided into six genders! And he happened to be a man who could have children? No wonder that in ordance with the gift thates with this body, the energy carried in his soul by default strengthens the property of fertility. In fact, the world is not particrly restricted to omegas. Those in good physical condition can still join the military, rather than just stay home and have children. One such omega is General Corsi of the 4th Federal Army. Jorah was very impressed with Corsi becausehe stole Jorahs fianc, and Jorah made a big deal about it. This time, Jorah injected inhibitors to go back to the Federations capital to go get his fianc back. What the hell is all this But soon, Qing Yun had no desire to think of anything else, because a group of star pirates, a group of heavily armed alphas, appeared in front of him. Thanks to Jorahs good quality inhibitor, Qing Yun was brought back intact. Ow! Boss, we made sure the escape pods were destroyed! Theres no way that old thing Ramiel could escape! A star pirates wailing voice sounded outside the door of the interrogation room. With his excellent hearing, he caught the sound. Qing Yun dropped his eyes without showing the slightest difference. The pirates wouldnt expect that there was still an escape pod left, and this time, they probably thought that Ramiel was still hiding somewhere. Dr. Ramiels ability to escape the mingos pursuit is directly rted to whether or not Qing Yuns mission in this world fails. Thinking of this, Qing Yun couldnt help but bite his teeth. Crossing into this body has already consumed a lot of energy, not to mention that he also consumed some additional energy to transform this body. If he didnt get the energy feedback from this world, he would suffer a significant loss. His eyes slowly became determined. Qing Yun would never make a loss-making deal! Yo, I heard you guys kidnapped a cutie. A frivolous and suave voice rang out, the interrogation room doors opened to either side, and an alpha with long, fiery red hair walked in. He was the leader of the mingo, the protagonist of this world, Apollon. Apollon is the illegitimate son of a Princess of the Kassa Empire and a high-ranking Federation official. As a result, Apollon was abandoned by his parents as a child and hated both the Federation and the Kassa Empire. After founding mingo, breaking the Federation was just the first step in his quest to rule the world. Qing Yun was strapped to the interrogation chair, his hands and feet both pinned down, finger-thick ropes of glistening blue light sunk viciously into his flesh. He watched as Apollon slowly approached, his eyes grew cold. This was the first time that Qing Yun was facing the protagonist with this extremely messy image. Tell me, little one, where did that old thing Ramiel escape to? Hmm? Apollon picked up Qing Yuns chin and asked in a gentle tone. His eyes were like the blue sea, full of drowning gentleness, but the force of his hands was not restrained, which left two bruised fingerprints on Qing Yuns chin. The young man did not speak. His night-sky ck eyes looked at Apollon with disdain, as if he couldnt hide his pride even if he was in such a disadvantaged situation. Apollon had a burst of anger watching the teenager. The most unbearable thing he couldnt stand was such disdainful eyes. Thats a shame. Get the psychotropic potion, Apollon said to the man behind him as he withdrew his hand loosely. He was too intent on cracking the gene chip to tease the weak and pathetic Jorah in front of him. Boss, theres only one psychotropic potion left. The next supply wont arrive for a week. A one-eyed star pirate behind Apollon said with a hesitant face. An interrogation was now very simple, and there was no need for any psychological or ** torture. A shot of the psychotropic agent would act as a mental deterrent and make the prisoner spit out the secrets the interrogator wanted. That was why Dr. Ramiel couldnt be caught by the star pirates, or else the way to crack the chip would be known to Apollon. Only one left? Apollon raised his voice, clearly upset. He frowned as he asked, Are you sure all the escape pods are destroyed? Yes, absolutely all destroyed to the point where you cant even open the hatch! Upon hearing that, Qing Yuns thoughts moved. He had to stall the group of star pirates and make them focus on searching the inside of the starship instead of increasing the search on the periphery. After all, it would take at least three to five days for Dr. Ramiel to break through the star pirates encirclement and return to the Federation. Apollon coldly scanned Jorah, who was sitting on the interrogation chair. The teenagers fine soft ck hair stered to his cheeks, making his skin even more fair and fragile, and his slender neck seemed like it would shatter with a gentle grip. The boy was simply feeble as an omega. Yes, due to the injections of inhibitors, these star pirates still only regarded him as a beta that had yet toe of age. Save that potion for Ramiel. Apollon sat leisurely in a chair beside him, Torture him. As soon as Apollon finished speaking, the guard behind Qing Yun reached out to turn on the button on the interrogation chair. Wait. Unexpectedly, Apollons words changed, How pointless would it be to use the chairs program? Isnt that right, Chris? Apollon slowly turned his chair to look at the man who had been standing by the door. Everyones eyes turned together, and Qing Yun was no exception. The man standing by the door initially was without presence, but this mans appearance in the eyes of the crowd was like slowly removing the dust and bing sharp. He slowly stepped forward, his tinum-colored long hair with a cold metallic luster hanging down to his waist and his knife-edged, deep face was stern and handsome. The sound of army boots knocking against the floor sounded as regr as his unmistakable steps. Chriss silver pupils werepletely cold, with no trace of emotion to be found. Chris Dware, the Federations First Legion General and candidate to be the next Federal Marshal. However, as an existence like a God of War in the hearts of the Federation, Chris betrayed the Federation when the mingo attacked and went into the arms of the enemy. His betrayal caused the Federations spiritual pirs to copse in an instant, and all of them were in disbelief. The case seems to be that Chris has been taking the death of his parents in the political turmoil of the Federation to heart, destroying most of the members of the First Legion, and taking several of the First Legions soldiers with A+ health into captivity and taking them to the enemy. As soon as Chris stepped forward, Qing Yun felt a sudden rise in momentum behind him. He looked back and saw that this interrogation room was connected to the other cells. Now that the barrier had been lowered, several Federation captives were standing behind the cage, their eyes bloodshot as they looked at Chris. How much they once believed in Chris, how much they hate him now! They watched Chris destroy the First Legions main ship with a particle cannon, killing the brothers who had fought and died together without blinking, leaving only a few of them behind as a gift to the enemy. They were injected with psychotropic drugs and were conscious but unable to contain the various secrets about the Federation. There was no torture, no kind of brutal psychological oppression. They just watched themselves answer questions and betray their country. After the effects of the drug wore off, their spirits were on the verge of copse. Ho! One gripped the railing, pounding and roaring like a wild animal, but curled up on the ground howling in pain when he was done. This is not only the aftermath of a psychotropic agent but also the copse of faith. What. Ignoring the scene behind Qing Yun, Chris asked Apollon sideways. Although the words were inquisitive, there was no tone of a question. He was simply like a robot. Apollon looked at Chris with scrutiny in his eyes. A character like Chris suddenly defected to the enemy. Naturally, he couldnt believe it with his paranoia. But the benefits Chris brought were undoubtedly massive as he knew almost all the Federation secrets. To discern whether Chris had truly betrayed the Federation, Apollon injected him with psychotropic drugs as well. Four injections in a row, but the frightening thing was that the man remained as he was now, utterly devoid of any emotions. With a scowl in his eyes, Apollon quirked his lips and said, Since youve wasted so much psychotropic potion, this little guys interrogation will be yours. Look at how cute he looks at you with his eyes wide open. Chris, you have to do it gently. Chris turned his head at the words and looked at the teenager in the interrogation chair whose eyes seemed to sparkle with fire. He looked calm. Good.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 26: His Singing Voice Chapter 26: His Singing Voice Chris will never hold back because his betrayal itself is false. The Federation could have resorted to a direct siege of the mingo, but the star pirates are cunning enough to transfer the chip if they see that the situation is not right. So the Federation cant, they can only send Chris over to prepare for a breakthrough from within. Seeing the man approaching, Qing Yuns thoughts changed sharply. Chris pretended to join the enemy to get the gic chip back, but ording to the original course, Jorahs selfishness led to Dr. Ramiels arrest, and Chris n was destroyed before it could bepleted. Qing Yun looked deep into this mans silver eyes, but there was no emotion in them at all. The fact that this man was able to carry the scorn of the entire Federation and go into the enemys camp already shows how strong a sense of responsibility this man has. In his heart, I am afraid that everything is not as important as the lives of the people of the Federation. But being looked at with hatred by his formerrades who lived and died with him, and being scolded with harsh words by the people he protects with all his heart, does this man really feel no emotion at all? The oue of Qing Yuns mission in this world depends on Dr. Ramiels ability to escape the pirates, but the sess of this mission depends on Chris sess in getting the chip. But before that, Qing Yun has one more crisis he has to be careful that this man doesnt kill him while hes under interrogation! The federal soldiers behind him were looking at Qing Yun like tigers, wishing to kill him before he could tell them where Dr. Ramiel was. Seeing the murderous intent in Chris eyes, Qing Yun scolded without hesitation, Traitor!. He smirked on the inside, trying to impress Chris with his Im the only person in the world who firmly believes in you act. Dream on! This man thinks he cant stand torture? A little intimidation and Ill tell you where Dr. Ramiel is? Okay, then let Chris see if he can hold out. But before he does, let him stab Chris in the heart first! I wonder what its like for the former Federation God of War to be spat on by his former fans in such close quarters? This was the first time the teenager had made a sound since he was tied up, and although the words were an angry rebuke, they could not hide the beauty of the teenagers voice. The voice was like a firework, leaving everyone present stunned, clearly shaken by the crisp voice. All eyes shifted away from Chris and onto the tied-up teenager. His eyes seemed to burn with anger, mistrust, and disappointment mixed, and finally turned into full-blown hatred. After cursing, the visibly angry teenager also lowered his head and bit Chriss fingers on his cor. The porcin white teeth knocked on Chriss knuckles with silver protective gloves. It didnt leave even the slightest trace but the hidden wisp of a sweet red tongue that was fascinating to imagine. Feeling the gazes cast by a group of star pirate heads, Qing Yun cursed once again in his heart. Because there was no deliberate guidance, almost all of the souls modifications to the body were ced on two aspects, one being fertility and the other being voice. Because Jorah was a student of the singing department of the Art Academy, he originally had some talent for this. After the transformation, Jorahs voice even had a kind of bewitching magic power. But Qing Yun wasnt satisfied at all. What kind of fucking abilities were these? Chriss silver eyes did not fluctuate. He did not pause at all at the young mans angry words and actions. With a flick of his wrist, he drew back the fingers from Qing Yuns mouth, squeezed his neck, and hung the man on the gallows behind him. All kinds of cold reprimanding words, Chris had heard many of them, and none of which could disturb his mind. He knew what his mission was, and even more so, he knew that he was carrying on his shoulders the lives of hundreds of millions of people in the Federation. Therefore, he must not waver. Seeing this, Apollon apuded andughed out loud, Chris, do you see how angry he is? Is he your little fan? I wonder how it feels to be whipped by your own idol? Apollon said as he pulled out a whip with an arc of electricity and tossed it to Chris. He looked up and down at the young man hanging from the gallows. The teenagers voice was so beautiful that he couldnt stand to hear it. Chris reached for the whip and asked the boy in front of him in a cold voice, Where is Dr. Ramiel. Qing Yun snarled, ignoring his words. Electricity shed, and a blue shadowshed out at him. The silver-blue tail of the delicate whip swept across the teenagers fragile neck, leaving a bloody gash on his chin. The pulsing electricity from the whip viciously stimted Qing Yuns nerve endings as it touched his skin, causing him to feel even more pain. The blood instantly clouded the youths clothing. Chris, he knew Jorah. Not that Chris paid much attention to Jorah, but Jorah happened to have caused some minor trouble in the Federation. This also had something to do with Chriss fellow officer, Lucas, the leader of the Second Legion, and the Fourth Legions omega Admiral, Corsi, which was why Chris had stored Jorah like data in his own brain. A weak and self-conscious omega, thats all Chris remembers about Jorah. Chris didnt think Jorah would survive his torture. After all, Chris will never let Jorah reveal Dr. Ramiels whereabouts. His mission is all about sess, not failure! Of course, Chris would not pretend that he had missed killing Jorah. Such a tactic was too clumsy to be hidden from Apollons eyes. What Chris was going to do was use his SSS-level mental power to quietly pound Jorahs brain and make him aplete idiot. The next whip arrived with the sound of the wind. Qing Yun gritted his teeth and didnt utter a word, not even deviating to avoid it, only looking at Chris provocatively. He was furious now, his eyes shining brightly, but the outer edges took on a ring of tears from the physical pain. Being gazed at by such a pair of eyes, Chris did not move at all. The curve of his mouth did not even change, and the hand holding the whip was steady as a rock. Another whip, this one hit the teenagers chest, the barbs on the whip ttered and tore open the ck shirt on the teenagers body, the pale skin was exposed, and even more so, the bloodstains on his body were shocking. Qing Yun still didnt utter a word, leaving a trace of blood on his tightly pursed lips. Clearly, he had identally bitten his lip while enduring the pain. Chris dropped his eyes to sweep over the blood-soaked teenager, his cold silver eyes shed with a trace of surprise in their depths. He was surprised that Jorah had made it this far. He would have expected Jorah to be crying and begging for mercy when the firstsh hit him. After all, the Jorah he knew didnt have the same good character as all the tough, strong ones. Qing Yun opened his eyes to stare back unwillingly. These eyes were extremely bright, like there was an unyielding faith burning in them. Chris faintly raised his eyebrows. These eyes, they were beautiful. The boy raised his chin at him provocatively again, as if taunting him with his persistence as a traitor to the enemy. But Chris did not take it lightly. His mental energy was always ready to fire. If the teenager showed even the slightest sign of weakness and evasion, he would not hesitate to release his destructive mental energy. However, Qing Yuns performance shocked everyone. He didnt beg for mercy like the surrounding star pirates and captives thought, nor did he pass out from physical exhaustion. This young man seemed to have some extremely important conviction in his heart to support it and has been gritting his teeth with a firm gaze to endure the flogging of his body. Perhaps he was displeased with the frivolous behavior of the crowd after thest time he made a sound, the teenager did not reveal even the slightest sound at all in the following torture. What a pity. Seeing such a lovely and fascinating body in front of their own eyes be broken flesh, everyone could not stop staring at the young man on the gallows. The more stubborn and unyielding they are, the more they provoke the vicious star pirates to want to torment them. Every one of them expects the young man to open his mouth and let out a cry of pain or even a plea for mercy. But they were destined to not be satisfied. The star pirates manpower was not enough. The Federations artillery fire struck again, and the crowd in the interrogation room had no choice but to leave, so Qing Yun finally had some breathing space. Before Apollon walked away, he instructed the star pirates around him, Its too perfunctory to entertain our little cutie with just a whip. You guys find something else tomorrow, like a mental deterrent or something Before he left, Chris nced back. The youth was hanging from the gallows with his head hanging down, so he couldnt see his face. He didnt use an ordinary whip. The instant it was flung, the barbs would pop out of the whip and hook hard on the skin of the person being interrogated. It was followed by the release of electricity, stimting the nerves around the wound and making the senses sharper. All in all, this should not be a pain that an ordinary omega could endure. However, Jorahs insistence was meaningless. This was only the first day of the torture, and next, the star pirates would inflict all their cruelty on the teenager one by one. In Chriss opinion, an art school omega didnt have the qualities to survive these torture techniques. The door to the interrogation room slowly closed before Qing Yuns eyes, and the walls around it rose again, cutting offmunication between Qing Yun and the captives behind him. The interrogation room became pitch ck, using the darkness to torture the captives was an old tactic. Qing Yuns eyes glowed in the darkness, and he stared at the closed door without a second thought. He had to kill these people. Lowering his head to check his injuries, Qing Yuns flesh ached to extract some energy from his soul to repair his body. He wasnt afraid of pain, but this body was too weak. One careless mistake could kill him, so Qing Yun had to be careful. Fortunately, the body that had been injured and repaired again would slowly be stronger. Otherwise, he would be at a great loss this time. If, afterpleting this worlds mission, the worlds feedback energy didnt satisfy Qing Yun, he wouldnt hesitate to crush the world! After a moment, Chris, who had just left, suddenly reappeared in front of the interrogation room door. He opened a small square window from the outside to look in, his excellent eyesight allowing him to see clearly even in the dark. The teenager was resting, his head hung low, breathing regrly, but it was clear that his injuries were causing him problems. Even in his sleep, the teenager was in pain, and from time to time, he let out unbearable soft grunts. It turned out that he was afraid of pain. Chris, who was ready to make a secret move and take advantage of the opportunity to make Qing Yun stupid, suddenly hesitated. He frowned as he closed the window, turned around, and left the ce. It wasnt toote to do it tomorrow. If something happened to Jorah tonight, it might arouse Apollons suspicions. Chris walked quietly, his right thumb lightly brushed the second knuckle of his index finger, exactly where the teenager had bitten it. After only a few hours, the interrogation room opened again. Qing Yuns eyes opened in response, avoiding the embarrassment of being awakened by a ssh of water. Apollon strode up and pinned Qing Yuns neck, his tone was harsh, Say it, where is Ramiel? He was obviously a little impatient. The gic chip was always unbreakable, and the Federations military power was not weak in the slightest. Moreover, at this time, the Federation was also quietly transferring personnel. By the time the personnel had been transferred, there would be no use in sessfully making his gic weapon, so how could Apollon not be anxious? Wondering where the Doctor is? On hearing the words, Qing Yun smiled sarcastically, Begging me, huh? He raised his head, a good-looking little face filled with arrogance and pride, and a nce that seemed to lower people to the dust. Pah! Apollon ps Qing Yun, but his tone shifts off into a strange kind of gentleness, Baby, do you see what Ive brought you today? A few star pirates carried a huge instrument in. This was precisely the mental deterrent that Apollon had said before. The interrogation of prisoners before the development of psychotropic drugs had always been inseparable from this. After having the psychotropic agent, these torture tools were basically expensive, and it took a bit of effort for Apollon to find these. It was not going to be easy for Qing Yun. Ill say it again, a mental deterrent is not something a weak little cutie like you can handle. Youll have a nervous breakdown and not even remember who you are. Just tell me where Ramiel is, and Ill let you go. How about that? Apollon caressed Qing Yuns smooth and still face, You look so lovely, you shouldnt have suffered all this. The Federation is already bound to lose. Your persistence is pointless. The words seemed to have trampled on the sanctuary in the young mans heart, and Qing Yuns voice went cold for a moment, The Federation will not lose. Even without Chris said Qing Yun with a mocking look towards Chris, Without Chris, the traitor, the Federation will still win. Hearing the young mans words, the Federation soldier sitting slumped at the base of the wall behind him slowly cast his dumbfounded gaze over. Apollon, however,ughed a bit as if he had heard something funny, The Federation will fail, thats a fact, just like you cant withstand a mental deterrent. Afterward, he looked at Chris with a hint of grimness, Chris,e put a mental deterrent on your little fan, and be careful, just hook him up to a wire, so you dont break the guy. Chris didnt hesitate and tugged on a wire from the mental deterrent to connect it to the back of the teenagers head. He had no reaction on his face, but his mind was slowly turning. The reason why the mental deterrent had been reced by a psychotropic drug was that it was too powerful and difficult to control. It was enough to deter Jorah with just one wire. Chris secured the line, and his own mental energy probed, always hovering next to Qing Yuns head. If something was wrong, he would immediately mess up the teenagers brain. He turned around to turn on the switch of the mental deterrent, and as Chris did, all the prisoners behind Qing Yun ced their attention on this side. They looked at the boy who had supported an entire day of torture. How would he react under the effect of the mental deterrent? Will he have a nervous breakdown like them and be unable to control the secret, or stay strong and carry on? Chris was also inwardly roused, and finally, he switched on the mental deterrent. Buzz sounded, and a visible shock along the connected thin line enveloped Qing Yuns head.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 27: His Singing Voice Chapter 27: His Singing Voice Hmm! Qing Yun muffled a grunt, his ck pupils shrinking as he lowered his head and his entire body seemingly dazed. Sure enough. A sense of inescapable fate enveloped the soldiers, their bodies slumped. There was a huge sense of loss that came over them. No one could escape such tactics, could they? The teenager couldnt endure the mental shock even though he held up in taking the physical torture. Apollon grinned and rxed back in his chair. Chris stepped in front of Qing Yun, and his footsteps were unountably heavy. You should do it. No, wait. Chris heard a voice in his mind say. Dr. Ramiel, where is he. Chris stared at the nk-eyed Qing Yun with a pair of cold silver eyes. As soon as the boy answer, he would attack. The Doctor is The dazed-looking young man suddenly tilted his head up, his hair fluttered, and his eyes, like those of a star-filled night sky, suddenly regained their radiance, Why should I tell you? The young man even flew up and kicked the mans broad shoulders, though it didnt shake Chriss form in the slightest. He was instead bounced back and spun around uncontrobly. Whats going on? Hes unaffected? Everyone was surprised. Even Chriss pupils contracted for a moment. The mocking smile on Qing Yuns face became more profound. He thought that this mental deterrent was something great, but it turned out that this power could not touch his soul at all. Bang! Apollon crushed the ss, and with suppressed fury, he asked, Whats going on? Is the instrument broken? A single mental deterrent transmission line alone could shock a soldier with B+ mental strength into stupidity. It was only after yesterdays interrogation when he suspected that the teenager was physically weak but had a high level of mental strength, that he had the mental deterrent used. Unexpectedly, it was useless? The captive on the side, who was already ashen at heart, was also taken aback at this time and stared nkly at the tiny teenager hanging from the ceiling, his eyes filled with disbelief. Qing Yun proudly raised his chin, his eyes seemed to burn with a fierce me: The Federation will not be defeated! Apollon walked over in a rage and casually yanked a star pirate to connect a mental deterrent to the back of his head. Within a second, this star pirate looked dumbfounded and answered every question. Ruthlessly throwing down the star pirate in his hands, Apollon stared at Qing Yun and ordered Chris in a deep voice, Then, connect another transmission line to him. Some of the relief that had just risen in Chriss heart pressed down again, the youth could hold on to one transmission line, but what about two or three? He didnt retrieve his mental energy floating around the boy and picked up a transmission cable once again to connect behind the boys head. The youths expression didnt change and even looked at Apollon with a disdainful snort. Two, three, four Ten roots, twenty roots The transmission wires scattered next to the mental deterrent slowly diminished. In contrast, the back of the teenagers head was literally stabbed like a hedgehog. Everyones eyes slowly changed, looking at Qing Yun as if he was a monster. Finally, thest transmission cable was attached to the back of the teenagers head, and the mental deterrent was even turned on to the highest grade. But the young man still didnt show any signs of being shocked. His eyes were bright and glowing, and there was no sign of dullness at all. All of the captives behind Qing Yun stood up at this point, holding onto the railing in a daze, looking at the teenager hanging there, densely connected with transmission wires behind his head. The image of him at this time was both pitiful and ridiculous, but the captive Federation soldiers could not afford to raise any smile in their hearts. Their hearts were filled with admiration and shame. Such a feeble teenager who had not experienced any military training and might not even be an adult had actually survived the impact of a real mental deterrent. Behind Qing Yun, Chris dropped his eyes to hide the admiration overflowing in his eyes. Knowing that Qing Yun was an omega, he was even more shocked by this. Even the current Fourth Legions Corsi could not withstand such a powerful mental shock. What kind of powerful energy was contained in his weak body? Even after witnessing Qing Yuns strength, Chris still felt a slight heartache for him because he could see clearly from behind that the teenager seemed to be extremely afraid of pain. The needle clip of the transmission line pierced through the flesh of the back of his head, and it would always cause the back of his neck to twitch slightly. But that was it, the young man still didnt say a word. The Federation will not be defeated! Qing Yun tilted his head up and repeated again as if mocking Apollons previous words. He would not be defeated by the mental deterrent. The Federation would not be defeated by the mingo, and Qing Yun would never fail in this mission. Apollon waspletely gloomy, and he slowly approached Qing Yun with heavy steps. He reached out his hand and mped down on the bruised jaw and asked Qing Yun, Tell me, exactly how high is your mental level? Im sorry, Im just an ordinary student of the singing department of the highest art academy of the Federation, mental strength A. As he spoke of the highest art academy in the Federation, the teenagers gaze flew as if he was extremely proud. Chris, who was standing behind him, however, almost bluffed as his silver eyes shed with a hint of crypticughter. Those who didnt know must have thought that the Federations Supreme Art Academy was some kind of high-ranking academy. Yet, in the Federation, it was only a school that mocked worthless omegas would attend. After all, with Corsi as a precedent, all the somewhat capable omegas went to the military academy. The teenager must have his own sparkling artistic dreams in mind, Chris thought. A+? Apollon gritted his teeth, was this guyughing at himself? Apollon had an SS-grade mental power, and he knew full well that he would never be able to hold up to the transmission lines of so many shock absorbers. It was so sudden that his face changed, and his voice became wry, Art Academy? Oh, that means that the highest your physique can be is a C. At the news, the teenager really widened his eyes. Apollon turned around with a big grin, and he threw the whip hed used yesterday at Chris again. Chriss hand holding the whip faintly faltered. The next round of flogging came just like this, Apollon didnt let Chris pull off the transmission of the deterrent. After all, physical and mental torture together is more brutal and exciting. The mental deterrent still had a slight effect on the teenagers body. Chrisshed out, and the teenager who had always clenched his teeth and didnt utter a word couldnt even help but grunt out. Although the youth promptly swallowed the ensuing cry of pain, the momentary soft hum is still as seductive as a sirens song. With the fair and transparent skin of the young man, the blood-soaked wounds, and the disheveled ck hair, it was a feast of absolute beauty. The star pirates watching the punishment all had a hint of enchantment on their faces. Apollon leaned back in his chair with a face of enjoyment. He first held up a finger to stop any possible sounds around him and then instructed Chris, Do it hard. I want to hear his lovely voice. Chriss grip on the whip tightened. He almost crushed the handle. This young man who had gritted his teeth until now for the sake of his homnd should not have to bear such an insult. The sound of the whip dancing became more urgent with Apollonsmand, and a thought surfaced in Chriss mind, pulling him into the abyss. Wasnt he, who was called the protector of the Federation, the one who had done something even more outrageous to the teenager, who had caused Jorah so much pain? Chris continued to whip Qing Yun like an emotionless machine, but his heart felt like it was being squeezed, and the dizziness ofck of oxygen took control of his brain. The teenagers eyes were bright, and Chris saw even the most beautiful night sky of the Federation in his eyes. But now, he was about to inflict inhumane torture on the owner of such a beautiful pair of eyes. The entire interrogation room was quiet, with only the sound of the whip snapping against the flesh. The youth really held back, without half a sound escaping his throat. In this situation, however, in the ears of these star pirates, the sound of the teenagers breathing was utterly alluring. In contrast to this was the imperial captives behind Qing Yun. Their gaze was fixed on the teenager in front of them, and their slumped bodies gradually stood up straight. Their heads and chests up, their eyes firm; this is the posture of Federal soldiers. The youths persistence seemed to rekindle the faith in their hearts. The trial was unusually long for Chris as if he was the one who was tied up and whipped, and his whole heart seemed to be scorched on the fire. The young man in front of him was surprisingly strong, with new wounds covering old ones, making his already battered body even more fragile. Blood mixed with sweat stuck to his ck hair, and his lips were the bright red color of blood from the teenagers bite. During the eight-hour-long flogging, the teenager didnt shed a single tear, didnt make a single sound, and even held his spirit to keep himself from fainting from exhaustion. Those eyes with pride and disdain looked straight into Chriss eyes. As if to say to him,e on, lets see if I can hold on? Chris didnt know what kind of strength he was using to swing the whip and what type of force he was using to restrain his hands from trembling. All he knew was that he couldnt fail. The teenager held on like this, so he couldnt fail. Finally, todays torture was over. The sound of the whip swinging disappeared, leaving only the teenagers low gasps. Because of the strength of the flogging, the transmission line behind Qing Yuns head even broke free a few times. The transmission line was stuck in raven feathered hair, and a small piece of the scalp that was sticky with blood fell off. Chris stepped forward and reconnected the transmission line to the back of the teenagers head. It took all of his strength to refrain from reaching out and stroking his soft ck hair. He should have beenfull of encouragement to soothe the teenager with all his enthusiasm and pride. Tomorrow, I will continue to bring you some things. Apollon walked out with a contented look on his face. He would have liked the boy to keep going; such aesthetically pleasing interrogations shouldnt stop, right? Chris walked out after Apollon, not looking back at Qing Yun. His pace was still as calcted as it had been from the beginning, every step without any discrepancies, but the hand at his side was clenching its fist fiercely. For the first time, he knew the meaning of torment. The battle between the Federation and the mingosted for a long time, but the Federation army, which used to have the upper hand, had been defeated this time. Because Chris was out of the fight. Shit! The Second Legion Admiral, Lucas, hammered the table hard, and his brow furrowed, Let the old bastards at the Council try themselves up here? Shit, thats Chris, that fighting machine, how am I going to beat him! With a gentle face, Corsi stuck his long fingers into Lucass hair, reassuring him. Today, the Second and Fourth Legions went out on a joint stand with more than ten times the number of troops as the mingo, but they were still defeated. Chris led the star pirates like a cat and mouse and teased them to no avail. Chris is familiar with the Federations style ofbat. He would be justified in winning. Thats why Chriss betrayal is scary. Lucas wiped his face harshly. After a long moment of silence, Corsi blurted out, Jorahon the hijacked starship. At the words, Lucas fingers tightened for a moment before his voice became cold and hard again, Oh, well, lets just hope he doesnt do anything else. Lucas and Jorah were both orphans, and they grew up with each other. Teenage pacts and promises came naturally, but Lucas quickly entered the military academy due to his SS grade physical and mental strength and climbed up the ranks. While Jorah, who is younger than him, was still only a student at the art school. After meeting Corsi, Lucas was immediately attracted to his strength, and the two of them were quitepatible. Lucas didnt hesitate long before deciding to break off his engagement to Jorah. After all, he was morepatible with Corsi, wasnt he? Hes just amon citizen of the Federation in my mind right now. Lucas patted Corsi on the shoulder and walked out. Jorahs fussing at the knowledge of his abandonment had worn away the warmth in Lucass heart, and now he was probably a little less than a stranger in Lucass mind. Corsi frowned and sighed as he watched Lucass hurriedly departing back. The mingo finally had a victory, and the star pirates gathered in celebration. Chris didnt like alcohol and noise, so he left the party early. The star pirates who knew his personality well didnt stop him, and Apollon didnt mind too much. After all, he had put a monitor on Chris. Walking down the corridor to his room, he reached a fork in the road, but Chris paused to turn in the other direction. He could get back to his room from here as well, but it wasnt the shortest route Chris usually chose. The interrogation room was to Chriss right, but he didnt pause, moving forward without a nce. Suddenly, he stopped. There was singing in there.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 28: His Singing Voice Chapter 28: His Singing Voice Soundproof walls werent supposed to let sound through, but Chriss hearing was too good, and Jorahs voice had a naturally otherworldly prating quality to it. Thats why the soft humming was clear in Chris ears. Although the young mans voice was not steady due to pain, it still reminded Chris of his childhood. The golden wheat waves of the manor, the clear blue sky, and the crisp chirping of the birds in the morning. He couldnt help but stop and lean in for a better listen. Apollon had nted a monitor on Chris, but Chris had been prepared for it. He carried a machine that could block the monitor, but there was a limit to the number of times he could use it. He never thought hed use his precious blocking time in a situation like this. Chris leaned against the wall and listened quietly, his nerves slowly rxing. Ever since the Federation issued the order to pretend to be the enemy, Chris has not hesitated to follow the military orders step by step. Even when stepping over the corpses of hisrades and even when facing the loathing and hatred of the people who once supported him. He walked alone in the dark, aiming to bring light to others. Chris thought he would never get tired. But now he knows that he waspletely wrong. Under the ethereal sound of the song, Chris actually took a nap for a few minutes, resting peacefully and rxed. Suddenly, the singing stopped. Chris immediately woke up. There was a trace of confusion in his silver eyes. The light that shed through them was like an incredibly sharp saber(sword). He listened for a moment, and all he could hear was the sound of shallow breathing. Did he fall asleep? Chris hesitated for a moment and opened the door to the interrogation room. In the darkness, the teenager hanging from the gallows was sleeping soundly. Chris subconsciously slowed down his pace. With such an injury, any second of sleep was precious to the teenager, and he didnt want to disturb it at all. Qing Yun didnt expect Chris toe in. He had proven during the day that he could keep going. Did this cold guy want to finish him off? Quietly raising his guard, Qing Yun paid close attention to Chriss movements. After standing in front of Qing Yun for a while, unexpectedly, Chris reached out and put him down. Chris undid the restraints on the young man and held him in his arms. Maybe it was because he was too tired during the day that even with this action, the teenager was not awakened. Sitting down slowly against the wall with the youth in his arms like this, Chris looked at the bruise marks on Jorahs hand and pursed his lips. Worse wounds than this had spread all over the boys body. Chris took out the healing device he had with him and ced it on a few of therger injuries on the boys body. Luckily, the healing device worked from the inside out. Otherwise, he really wouldnt have been able to help the youth. Qing Yun was shocked. What was this man doing? Helping him? Hehe, this healing device is not as useful as extracting his own soul energy, okay? Qing Yun secretly hoped that the man would leave so that he could strengthen his body correctly. Otherwise, he wouldnt dare to do anything at all with this man holding the healing device the whole time. Completely unaware of the thoughts of the boy in his arms, Chris carefully avoided the transmission cable attached behind Qing Yuns head and stroked the ck hair on his forehead. When the youth was awake, his eyes were always burning fiercely, and it was breathtaking. But because of his bodys feeble condition, it always made people worry that the me was like a gorgeous firework, and it would be gone in a sh. Now that hes asleep, hes incredibly well-behaved, and his face was full of innocence. His fingers trailed down Qing Yuns face to his neck. Chris reached out to the back of the boys neck and lightly caressed the youths nds twice. A strange feeling like an electric current instantly flowed through Qing Yuns body. Qing Yun endured it, refraining from throwing this man out. This body was too strange to have such a sensitive spot! Chris, however, had no frivolous thoughts as he took the healing device and carefully coated the back of the teenagers neck with a protectiveyer. Currently, no one but him had realized that Jorah was an omega. Chris hoped that no one in this ce would ever know the secret. After all, an omega could suffer much more than a beta. Just thinking of some of the misfortunes the teenager might suffer, Chris couldnt help but frown. Such a strong, gorgeous, and faithful Jorah should not have been subjected to such cruel bullying. The mans fingers finally left the small patch of skin on the back of his neck, and Qing Yun breathed a sigh of relief, but someones image shed through his mind. Would he follow him in this world? And if hes already here with us, who could he be? Thinking so, Qing Yun carefully felt Chriss scent. It was impossible to talk about familiarity. Qing Yun didnt even feel a trace of breath. He just remembered that Chris seemed to be wrapped in a protective suit all over his body. The cor was all the way up to his chin, and even the nds at the back of his neck were wrapped tightly, so how could he feel Chriss scent? Qing Yun hoped he wasnt anyone in the interrogation room in this life, or else hmmm. Chris noticed that the young man in his arms seemed to be caught up in a beautiful dream. His lips curved yfully and adorably, carrying a hint of happiness. Who did he dream about? Chris became curious out of nowhere, and all sorts of information about Jorah shed through his mind. Jorah was engaged to Lucas of the Second Legion? Chriss hand paused, and what could be called displeasure rose up in him. Lucas had broken his vow to Jorah to be with Corsi, a piece of information Chris had known for some time. But he had never felt anything about such news. Who Lucas is with was his own choice, and that doesnt stir up the slightest bit of emotion in Chris. But now, Chris suddenly cared. Why did Lucas hurt Jorah? If you cant keep it, why did you make the promise in the first ce? Chriss brow slowly furrowed, but the fingers that caressed the teenagers face were careful not to exert a single ounce of force. He took Qing Yuns hand and squeezed the teenagers round, lovely fingertips. Why do you still dream of him and smile so happily when he betrayed you? Another strange emotion grew in Chriss heart, growing as wild as a weed and instantly taking over Chriss mind. Perplexed, Chris pondered for a moment, defining it as anger at Lucas treachery. With a silent sigh, the variety of emotions flooding Chriss heart these days was simply more than the sum of all the feelings in his past life. Was it because he happened to meet Qing Yun? The strength and beauty shown by the youth were indeed like a cool spring of water flowing through Chriss tormented heart these days. But the pain that Chris inflicted on him made the torment in his heart even more intense. His fingertips touched the teens slightly furrowed brow. Chris discarded other thoughts and used his mental energy to build up a protective shield strong enough to cover the teen, blocking the mental deterrent from working. The transmission wires couldnt be pulled off, or Jorah would have to suffer another pain when it was put on again, and the deterrent couldnt be turned off, or it would leave traces. Chris could only use this method to create a better sleeping environment for the boy. But Qing Yun was full of confusion. What does this mean? Is this man not going to leave? How was he going to repair his body when he was covered by such powerful mental energy? Naturally, Chris couldnt spend all his time on Qing Yun, and he stayed for two hours before restoring the interrogation room to its original state and leaving. As soon as he left the interrogation room, the soft scent of Chriss body instantly dissipated like an illusion. He quietly flickered into a corner. During these days of investigation, he had finally grasped the location of the stored gene chip. He had to finish the job quickly. Once again, the Federation had failed. The second failure made Lucas extremely irritable. He hated it and said to Corsi, Theres definitely something wrong with Chris! Hes like crazy today. Hes chasing me in his mecha himself! If he was an emotionless robot before, today hes the always-raging lion! We need to get the Third Legion to reinforce us. Corsi did not know whether tough or cry as he processed the message from the front lines. He said, Lucas, you need to calm down. Chris is not outraged. Youre the one who overthinks. After saying that, he dropped his eyes to hide the thought in his eyes. Chris was indeed a bit out of sorts today, making him, who had suspected that Chris was faking his defection to the enemy, a bit confused. Did Chris really have a deep and iprehensible hatred for the Federation? A sudden message interrupted Corsis thoughts, Theres a message from Dr. Ramiel! What? Where is he? Has he returned to the Federation? Lucas surrounded him with surprise. The loss of the gic chip and the threat of the mingo gic weapon were likerge clouds hanging over the Federation. The Federations top brass did everything they could to keep the news down, and a silent panic spread throughout the Federation. The news of Dr. Ramiels starship being held hostage was like a thunderbolt, making the storm even more terrifying. Getting the news from Dr. Ramiel now was undoubtedly the greatest piece of good news. The Doctor said reading Dr. Ramiels message, Corsis face darkened, He said hes safe now, but hes not going back to the Federation for a while. Because hes going to rescue someone! Chris didnt know that Dr. Ramiel was on a death-defying journey again, or rather, his mind was now nk as it was the only way to ensure that he acted sensibly. Because the teenagers torture was about to begin again. These days, the star pirates have changed their methods of torturing Jorah, as if watching the teenager suffer was their greatest post-war pleasure. And for Chris, who was the executioner and the one who personally inflicted the pain on Jorah, this was the time he wanted to escape the most. He even wanted to switch roles with the youth so he wouldnt have to suffer the inner torment. Fortunately, the quiet time with the teen gave Chrisfort. Otherwise, he didnt know if he could have held it together. If theres one, theres two. Ever since the first time he heard the boys beautiful voice, Chris couldnt control his steps and always walked to the interrogation room door without a second thought. How much he wanted to escape during the daily torture execution was how much he wanted to see the teenager in private. Was he okay today? Can he hold on? Did he get more annoyed with me? During these days, Chris had learned many of the teens little habits. Jorah would hum softly when he was in pain, yet no matter how much pain he was in, the song was pure with no hint of hatred. Jorah loved to be clean and what bothered him more than the pain was the fact that he hadnt bathed for three or four days. Jorah would wrinkle his nose and mutter abuse at him, but couldnt say anything cruel, often just the words traitor and wretched man. Jorah would secretly miss someone. The thought of that person would bring a lovely smile to his lips. This made Chris feel irritated for some reason. Jorah would also admire his powerful body, whispering his desire to one day have such an SSS-grade build. Still, Chris wanted nothing more than to tell him that he was strong enough Jorah In just a few days, Jorahs image in Chriss heart hadpletely flipped. Initially, he had mistaken him as an omega who was so weak that he could only hide behind people, but now, Chris had to admit with admiration that even though the teenagers body was incredibly weak, he was still a strong man. Admiration, heartache, all sorts ofplicated emotions tangled in Chriss heart. Now, he even had to use self-hypnosis to ensure his calmness in case Apollon could see traces of it. After a couple of wins in a row, a pleased Apollon sat in a chair beside him and tossed Chris two tubes of reagents, Here, I brought some goodies. These are perfect for this whip.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 29: His Singing Voice Chapter 29: His Singing Voice Catching these two tubes of reagents, Chriss eyes couldnt help but be sharp. The juice of the Jia Lan Flower and the venom of the army-devouring ants. It was a verymon mixture of poison. The venom of the army ants does not have much effect on the human body, but it can invade every corner of it, including bones, nerves, and tendons. If it happens to encounter its nemesis, the Jia Lan Flower, it will react in the human body and cause great pain. Because the venom was widely distributed in the body, the pain would affect the entire body, from the flesh to the internal organs. This kind of pain goes deep into the bone marrow. Moreover, the venom of the army-eating ants will corrode the poisoned persons body from the inside out, so the poisoned person can clearly feel the process of their internal organs failing and being destroyed. Do you know how to use it? Apollon held his chin in his hand and instructed Chris with great interest, Pour the juice of the Jia Lan flower into the groove of that whip. The venom of the army-devouring ants will be injected into the body of the little cutie through his fingertips. Remember, ten fingers, not one less. In fact, Apollon wanted to use thatst psychotropic agent on the teenager several times, but he felt a bit regretful. Firstly, because if he caught Ramiel without the spirit potion, he was afraid that he would escape at night, and secondly if he used the potion, he was afraid that he wouldnt be able to appreciate the extremely beautiful interrogation. Chris nodded in silence and stepped towards the young man. He restrained the strength of his hands, or else he would have been tempted to crush the reagents in his hands! The teenagers body was covered in horrible whip marks, but his eyes were still burning. One couldnt see any signs of exhaustion, as if the torture of the past few days hadnt had any effect on him. Chris, however, knew that in the darkness after everyone had left, the teenager was gnashing his teeth in pain. The interval between the interrogation room and the cell was also lowered as usual today, as Apollon thought that the decadence of these captives might put psychological pressure on the youth. After all, they were all omnipotent soldiers in the hearts of the Federation. But it seemed that Apollon was wrong, Qing Yun did not copse. Instead, these captives, who were initially on the verge of a mental breakdown after the interrogations, were affected. Their eyes were bing sharper and their posture more upright by the day. Chris had no doubt that they were on the verge of breaking free from the after-effects of the psychotropic potion. Jorah seemed to have a magical power to heal peoples heartaches just by looking at him. Chris walked up to Qing Yun, filled a syringe with venom, and untied one of his hands. Due to the prolonged binding, the hand had developed an unusual bruise. Last night, Chris rubbed this soft palm. He knew that while Jorah was thin and his hands were slender enough, they were fleshy and even baby-like with cute bean pits. But now, he tugged at the round, lovely fingertips and injected venom into it. The needle of the syringe plunged deeply into Qing Yuns fingertip. As the venom was injected, this finger instantly became swollen and bruised. Qing Yun coldly watched his finger being pricked. He nced at the man in front of him, who had a cold face with no emotions leaking out. Although he knew that this person was excusable, the image of him poking himself with the needle suddenly made Qing Yun feel incredibly harsh. Pah! With a twist of his wrist, Qing Yun broke free of Chriss hold and pped him solidly across the face. " " Chris was startled, he was negligent. Otherwise, the teenager should have been unable to break his hand. However, before he could turn his head, Chris heard the teenagers cold voice again. He still cursed, Traitor. Chris looked up into Qing Yuns eyes, which were full of coldness and impatience. Up until now, Qing Yun had only said three things to him, two of which were calling him a traitor. The first time, Chris did not feel anything. After all, he had heard simr words thousands of times. However, this time, the same word made Chris feel as if he was falling into an ice-cold cer. He stared closely at Qing Yuns eyes, unwilling to move away even though the emotion in the teenagers eyes was like a knife to his heart. In Chriss ears, the entire world was quiet, and he could clearly hear the faintest, most humble plea in his heart. Please dontlook at me like that. Although his heart froze and shattered under the boys gaze, Chris continued to inject venom into the boys fingertips without pause as if nothing had happened. The venom was injected evenly and without error into all ten of the teenagers fingers. Chris opened the Jia Lan Flowers poison and poured it into the grooves of the whip. The sound of the whip slicing through the air was heard. The teenager lived up to the expectation of keeping the secrets of the Federation and his dignity under the watchful eyes of the soldiers behind him. While Chris was abusing himself, he counted the number of times he hadshed the teenager. Once, twice There was another post-victory party. Chris made his way to the interrogation room, his strides getting bigger and bigger, to the point where he couldnt even maintain the appearance of calmness and raced down the corridor. Jorahs body was already weak. After all, poison is poison. Of course, it wasnt just a painful side effect. The venom of the army-devouring ants would cause internal failure, so he had to quickly remove the poison from Jorahs body. Reaching the door of the interrogation room, Chris suddenly stopped. Jorahmight still be awake. The hallway was extremely quiet, so quiet that only Chriss breathing was heard. Quiet? He didnt sing today? Chriss heart suddenly contracted. He immediately opened the door to the interrogation room and walked in without caring about anything else. The teenagers head hung low, and he was quietly tied up. There was no singing, no muttering curses at him, no wrinkling of his nose, and noining of pain. Not evenChris couldnt hear him breathing. Chris instantly felt his eyes sting, and he hissed out, Jorah There was no reaction from the teenager. Perhaps my voice is too low for him to hear, Chris soothed himself. He slowly approached and lowered the unresponsive Qing Yun into his arms. He slumped and slid against the wall. The teens fingertips were cold and frightening, but Chris didnt seem to be able to feel it. He kissed the teens bruised fingertips one at a time as if he was trying to suck the poison out of them. Chris went into a strange kind of panic, and he took out all the medicine he had with him. Unfortunately, he didnt have the antidote for this mixture of poison. Picking out a bottle of the most precious detoxification drug, Chris injected all of it into the teenagers body. He pressed against the teens bloodied forehead and kept pecking the bridge of his upturned nose, Jorah, just hold on a little longer, okay? Baby, hold on a little longer, trust me Scalding tears slid down Qing Yuns forehead, cutting through his eyshes and running down. In Chriss arms, Qing Yun quietly opened his eyes. His eyes were shining and not at all confused. Just to scare the hell out of you! A certain suspicion in his mind had made Qing Yun upset for two days straight. Now that he was watching the man holding him in a painful mess, he finally felt a little morefortable. But in the end, this man cant be too devastated, or else the n will fail, and both of them will be finished. So Qing Yun moved his fingerpassionately. Keenly aware of the subtle movements of the man in his arms, Chris paused, his heart swelling with great joy. He immediately looked down to check on Qing Yuns condition. When he did, he was confronted with a pair of eyes that were brilliant even in the darkness. There was nothing to say to each other. Chris had a heart that was thumping so hard, but in the end, he didnt speak, nor did he exin. Checking the teenagers body in silence, Chris just hung him back again against the teenagers clear gaze, while he turned and left the interrogation room. Once out of Qing Yuns sight, Chriss strong back copsed in an instant. He leaned against the door of the interrogation room and slowly slid to sit on the floor. The feeling of dread was uncontrobly flooding Chriss heart. Fortunately, he was still alive. Chris looked up and wiped his face but found that even his fingers were trembling. After a moment, Chris pulled himself together again. His dejection and fear were of no use. If he wanted to free Jorah, he had to get the chip immediately. Chris stood up, his body bing sharp again, and he walked in a direction with firm steps. " " These days, he already knew the location of the gene chip, but the outside of the chip was protected by ayer of code that would trigger an rm if he wasnt careful, so he would have to think about it some more Apollon wouldnt just pin his hopes on Dr. Ramiel, and since there was a team in mingo that could make a gic weapon, they would naturally try to crack the chip. This would mean that there was someone around the chip at all times, which definitely made it more difficult for Chris. Jorahs interrogation was still going on. Chris grimly took the whip from Apollons hand. This was not the first one anymore, the torture tools changed one after another. Apollon clearly loved the whip-type tools. Chris stepped towards Qing Yun, his mind flickering with hesitation. The sight of the youth losing his breath and going coldst night was still fresh in his mind, and Chris knew the teenager was at his limit. Would he be able to survive todays torture? He looked up at the young man. The events ofst night must have made Qing Yun suspicious of him. It wasnt that Chris was worried now that Qing Yun would expose him for pretending to defect to the enemy. He was more worried about how he would feel if the teenager guessed the truth. What mood would he use to face him? Earlier, Qing Yun had made no secret of his hatred and disgust. While those emotions had tormented Chris, he was more afraid that the teenager wouldnt even have a hateful stance and would have to passively suffer the pain in his body. The moment of hesitation didnt escape Apollons eyes, and Apollons gloomy voice immediately rang out, Chris, what are you waiting for? Getting soft? Chris was inwardly shaken. As he was about to do it, the sound of singing suddenly rang out in his ears. It was Qing Yuns voice. Chris obviously didnt expect Qing Yun to sing at this moment. After all, the youth always endured the pain during the interrogation and didnt make even the slightest sound. But Chris liked to hear him sing. He even secretly followed Jorahs StarNet ount, knowing that the teenagers dream was to sing for the whole world to hear. " " The sound attracted everyones attention, especially the Federation soldiers behind Qing Yun. Because this was the Federations national anthem. The clear and crisp voice of the young man was like the bright dawn on the horizon, as the struggle of the federal soldiers standing in blood and fire. Layers of darkness are washed away by this infectious voice, revealing a bright future. The Federations artillery fire seemed to reverberate in the ears of the people, punctuating the youths song with a magnificent backdrop. Even with the corpses of martyrs trampled underfoot, even with the dark and bloodied scorched earth spreading for miles, there was still hope flickering in the eyes of the people. Even though the scythe of death was raised high, no one wanted to give up. Not only was it the voice of the teenager, but a few more rugged voices nged and came in, the Federation soldiers with straight backs and shining eyes behind Qing Yun. Billions of Federal people shed through Chriss mind, and he instantly understood the teenagers intention, which was to encourage him. Hes trying to encourage you, so hang in there, Chris. Ruin his voice! Apollons malicious voice was as if it came from hell. An arc of electricity shed, and the original clear voice instantly became hoarse. This voice was like weeping blood but still firm. Chris held the whip handle that was shing with an arc of electricity. He looked at the boys head hanging low, and a teardrop directly fell down on his silver military boots. My dream is to sing to the world. These words, hanging on the home page of the Jorahs StarNet ount, slowly came to Chriss mind. Look, youve ruined his dream. The realization even took Chriss soul out of his body, but something even more terrible had happened. The same flicker of electricity that had just electrocuted the young mans throat also hit the nds at the back of his neck, and the extremely sweet pheromones quickly spread throughout the room. The author has something to say: The abuse will not end. The above sentence does not mean that I am in favor of using body abuse to torture the mind, nor does it mean that I would like to subject Qing Yun to such suffering. Im not writing these scenarios for the sake of torture, but I hope what I really want to write can be conveyed to you. Im really, really sorry if Ive caused you any difort.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 30: His Singing Voice Chapter 30: His Singing Voice The smell was beyond anyones imagination, instantly intoxicating the alphas in the room. However, because of the inhibitor injections, Qing Yuns pheromones, while intoxicating to the crowd, werent nearly as maddening. It was worthy of being enhanced. Qing Yun looked at the expressions of the people in the interrogation room and even had the mood tough at himself. Even though the situation seemed to be extremely bad, there was still extreme calmness in his eyes. The poison yesterday was a great help to him, allowing him to use the damage caused by the toxin toplete the transformation of this body in one fell swoop. Omega? You are surprisingly an omega? Apollon came over in surprise. Everyone didnt expect that the young man who had endured so far was an omega. The door to the interrogation room opened, and a star pirate rushed over, Boss! The psychotropic agents have finally arrived! On hearing this, Apollon was not the least bit excited. He looked at Qing Yun firmly and waved his hand towards the star pirate outside the door, Send me an aphrodisiac when you send the psychotropic. I have thought of an excellent method of interrogation. How dare you! Chriss eyes were sharp as he looked at Apollon, and at this moment, he only wanted to break Apollons neck. Just when Chris couldnt restrain his hands, several loud explosions were heard in session, followed by a huge shaking beneath his feet. Chris looked incredulously behind Qing Yun, and his eyes instantly swelled with heat. The five captives of the First Legion had activated the biological explosives in their bodies. Every Federation soldier is imnted with a targeted biological explosive. The bombs can only be ignited if the mans mental energy boils to a certain level, in the face of death. The national anthem gave the psychotropic-damaged Federation soldiers unparalleled power to ignite the energy of a bio-bomb. The limited energy of a bio-explosive couldnt possibly hurt a star pirate with armor at such a distance, but the five soldiers seemed to have regained their militaryposure a split second before they died, and with their knowledge, they rationally chose the ce where they could inflict significant damage on the starship. Shit! Apollons face turned oddly pale for a moment. He was in no mood for anything else. He immediately turned around and went out to make arrangements for rted matters. These people were afraid that the soldiers had blown up one of the wings of the starship. He had to arrange for someone to repair it quickly in case the Federation took advantage of this time to attack The sudden explosion made the star pirates on the entire starship panic. Watching the pirates walk out one after another, Chris looked back at Qing Yun deeply, and then forced himself to turn around, taking advantage of the momentary turmoil to run towards the ce where the chip was stored. Qing Yun watched the door to the interrogation room close slowly before his eyes. He moved his wrist but did not break the confinement. He was waiting, waiting for Apollon toe to him. Chris made it all the way to his destination unhindered. He frowned at the gic chip that had a coded protective shield and raised his hand to enter a series of passwords. It was Apollons mothers birthday. Apollon actually missed his mother greatly. He even used the same password for his StarNet ount. Chris had gone to great lengths to determine this set of passwords. However, as soon as this password was entered, the indicator light above instantly lit up, indicating a password error. There was no panic on Chriss face as he entered the same password again, and with a ding, the shield opened. It was two sets of the same password, and if you hesitated for an instant after entering it the first time, the rm would sound. Finally getting the gic chip in his hands, Chris was not in the least bit relieved. Jorah, he was going to save Jorah. At first, when he discovered the coded shield on the outside of the gene chip, Chris almost wanted to use his mental power to destroy it. Although the gene chip had a special significance to the Federation, when its existence became a threat to the entire Federation, destroying it was a natural solution. This was the decision that was discussed by the top management of the Federation in the beginning. But Chris hesitated. If he couldnt get the chip, Chris wasnt entirely sure if the chip was a front the star pirates took out. And if he destroyed the chip, the rm would still go off. Chris himself wasnt afraid. He could just fly his mecha and escape, but what about Jorah? What about his five soldiers? Does he have a chance of saving them? Remembering the tragic explosion just now, Chris calmed down. He pushed down his worries about Jorah and took out his equipment to test the authenticity of the chip in his hand. Just at this moment, a figure with white hair suddenly emerged from the corner. As soon as he saw the figure, Chriss expression instantly turned grim as he immediately moved forward and picked the man up, Ramiel, what are you doing here? Just casually run out? Do you have any idea how much someone has suffered to hide your tracks? Hey hey, Admiral Chris, calm down! Dr. Ramiel, who was caught, immediately held his hands up high but kept babbling, Chris, your betrayal really was a lie. Hey, youre looking good now. Youre finally not acting like a robot anymore. You know what? A little guy saved me, but I always felt bad about it, so I thought Id turn back and save him but Ramiel wasnt a fool after all. He dismantled some of the parts on that escape pod to create a simple cloaking device, which was how he got in. You shut up! Chris lowered his voice and pulled the man into a hidden corner. He handed the chip to Ramiel, Check to see if the chip is real or not. The survival of the entire Federation was at stake. Chris had to be cautious. He didnt have much knowledge in this field, and even with the device, he didnt have the same uracy as Ramiels judgment. You shouldnt havee back. If you get caught, you would be the one to fail him. Chris gave Ramiel a look, his voice dry. Oh? It seems you know the little guy. Ramiel focused on the chip and took another scan of the small device he had with him, But Im uneasy, you may think Im more important than he is, but every life is worth the same and cant be evaluated by any earthly standard. I cantfortably ept the chance of survival that a child has let me have. I recognize his valueno one is more Chris said as he covered his face. His voice was bitter, and his heart stirred at the thought of what he had done to the teenager. Now that the victory of the mission was in sight, Chris didnt feel any relief in his heart. Oh, it looks like youre not in good shape, Ramiel finally finished checking, Its the chip we lost. Great work, Admiral! Chris didnt take the chip Ramiel handed him. He sacrificed his mecha and switched on his stealth mode to tuck Ramiel into it. You take the chip back to the Federation. I have work to do. Hey? My mission is to save lives! Ramiel red at him and was about to climb down. Thats why I let you go back first. Chris turned to look at him. His face was serious, As soon as you get back to the Federation, bring the best doctor you can, dont aforget it. Chris shook his head, instantly turned, and raced towards the interrogation room. What Apollon had said before made Chris concerned. Besides, the psychotropic potion had arrived. Jorah could hold on to the mental deterrent but might not be able to resist the psychotropic potion. Now, Chris wasnt worried about Jorah being under the influence of the psychotropic revealing Ramiels whereabouts. He was more concerned that if the teenager really couldnt hold out, how would he, who loved the Federation so much, face the traitor he had be? Please wait for me, be sure to wait for me. On the other side, Apollon dealt with themotion caused by the recent explosion and had the outlying star pirates strengthen their defenses. The explosion had drawn the close attention of the Federation, and soon the Federations troops would pounce like a beast that smelled blood. Apollonsplexion was poor as he walked to the interrogation room. He suddenly thought of what he had done earlier on a whim and ordered to the people outside, Bring that omega in the interrogation room, along with a psychotropic and an aphrodisiac. The Federations attack must be incredibly intensive this time, and hiding Ramiel may save him this time, so Apollon must force out Ramiel before then. The omega always submits to the alpha that marks him, dont they? As for the omega being in heat for at least three days, is that too much of a dy? Apollon didnt worry about that because only living omegas would be in heat. Soon, Qing Yun was brought to Apollons room. The mental deterrent transmission cable in the back of his head was finally taken off. The back of his head was still aching since it had been installed for too long. The door of the room closed silently behind Qing Yun. Apollon was now sitting on the bed with a ss of red wine, looking at Qing Yun flirtatiously, Tsk, cutie, its just the two of us now,e on and tell me, where is Dr. Ramiel? Its just the two of us? Qing Yun tilted his head to ask him, his dark eyes pure and unblemished. Yes, its just the two of us Apollon slowly moved towards Qing Yun, the alpha pheromones released without restraint. Yeah? Thats great. With a sudden hook of his lips and a bang, Qing Yun squeezed Apollons neck and flung the man against the wall! The wall made of a special alloy instantly caved in, and Apollon was thrown to the ground. He raised his eyes to look at Qing Yun in shock, Who are you? Theres no way youre an omega! Oh? Sorry, Im really am. Qing Yun squeezed Apollons neck and lifted the man up. Thanks to the torture hed endured over the past few days, otherwise, this body wouldnt have been able to be refined so strongly. You! Apollon reddened, unable to resist. The teens wounded hoarse voice was now like the shriek of an evil ghost in hell, making him unable to restrain himself from shaking. Qing Yun squeezed Apollons neck and smashed it into the wall again and again. He held his breath and now restrained himself from snapping Apollons neck. Remember not to kill the protagonist, or the heavens will notice. Apollon panicked and released his pheromones. The knowledge that he was being abused by an omega simply made him feel worse than death. Qing Yuns nose wrinkled and threw him away in disgust, The smell on you is simply disgusting! He turned his head but realized that Apollon had just stuck a syringe into the back of his neck, and the liquid had automatically pushed into his body. Qing Yun raised his eyebrows and took the syringe off. Was this the psychotropic potion? Suddenly, he felt an extremely strange surge of heat in his body. He heard Apollons hoarseugh, Its an aphrodisiac! Omegas nds are naturally insensitive to pain you have gotten caught
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 31: His Singing Voice Chapter 31: His Singing Voice Chris almost raced to the interrogation room. But the door to the interrogation room was wide open and empty, and the boy who had been dangling nicely from the gallows was nowhere to be found. No, no Chriss heart palpitated instantly as he reached down the corridor and yanked one of the pirates by the scruff of his neck, Wheres Jorah? Wheres Jorah? The star pirate was startled by him. He had never seen Chriss red-eyed, crazed appearance before. He pointed in a direction, They took him to the bosss room and sent him an aphrodisiac. Chriss expression turned grim, and he raised his hand to fling the star pirate aside, rushing towards Apollons room. The star pirate who fell to the ground touched his neck in bewilderment. He crawled up and took two steps before he reacted and shouted, Chris has defected! Stop him! In an instant, everyone in the corridor was alerted and raised their weapons towards Chris. Chris didnt slow down at all. He lifted his hands and ripped off the protective suit around his neck. The pheromone pressure of an alpha instantly spread throughout the corridor. The pirates with their guns in the air hesitated for a split second because of this interference, but it was in that split second of hesitation that Chris snapped their necks and grabbed their weapons. Like a crazed beast, Chris lost all his calm and caution, and what remained was madness. He then stepped on blood to the door of Apollons room. Looking at the closed door, Chris raised his hand and threw away the broken arm in his hand. He put his hand on the closed door, but Chris hesitated, closing his eyes to hide the pain in them. What will he see when he opens this door? Did Apollon mark Jorah? Their pheromones blended together. His boy, in his absence, was forced by another alpha Chriss eyes turned red as if they were dripping blood. Thats no reason for you to be weak! His mind roared. The door made of a special alloy that was imed to be able to resist SSS-level people rumbled to the ground, and the sweet and unusually alluring pheromones instantly surged out. Taking a fierce sniff of the purest of pheromones in the air, Chris was almost in tears. Thankfully, he was just in time. His body suddenly surged, and Chris looked inside the room. Apollon fell to the floor with his neck twisted, not knowing that he had been killed. Wheres Jorah? There was no sign of Jorah. Chris followed the pheromones directions to the bathroom. He opened the door to see his beloved curled up under the showerhead, cold water pouring down all over the teens head. Sensing the arrival of someone, Qing Yun flew up with a kick about to stir the neck of his visitor. Unexpectedly, a pair ofrge hands instantly grabbed his waist and brought him to his arms. The familiar scent immediately enveloped Qing Yuns body, relieving the irritation caused by his heat. Its me, dont be afraid, its me Holding the teenager in his arms once again, a great joy enveloped Chriss heart, even suppressing the tide of lust caused by the omegas pheromones. Chris couldnt hold back any longer. He took the teenagers face and fiercely kissed Qing Yuns red lips. A kiss that even gave Chris the feeling of having been robbed. With no trace of lust, he swept through Qing Yuns mouth, just to make sure the teenager was there, only to release the fear and self-pity he had carried for so long. Fortunately, you didnt leave me. Sh-t, its really him! Sensing the mans overbearing and gentle pheromones, Qing Yun was both surprised and had a feeling that this should have been the case. Unexpectedly, in this world, they actually met in this way. Qing Yun viciously bit the tip of the strange tongue in his mouth to vent his discontent. When the man thought he was resisting and was ready to withdraw, Qing Yun wrapped his arms around his neck again, not giving him any chance to leave. Mess with him, and youll never escape in this life, or the next, dont even think about running away! These few short days of torture, Qing Yun was going to make him pay for it with his entire soul. While the Federations forces duly punched their way inside the mingo, Ramiels medics came faster. He opened the hatch to let Chris up, and the smell of pheromones instantly permeated the entire starship. The first thing to bear was Chriss icy and overbearing pheromones. How gentle his pheromones were to Qing Yun was how harsh they were to outsiders. They were simply like being on a knifes edge, and when they inhaled, they only felt the taste of blood all over their mouths and noses. Ramiel immediately shouted, Chris, please be polite. The entire starship is full of betas and omegas. What kind of pheromone suppression are you engaging in? He finished his scream and realized that there was a strange sweetness hiding underneath Chriss overbearing pheromones, just a hint of which could hook a man into a mad pursuit. Fortunately, the pheromones owner had been temporarily marked. Otherwise, the war between the Federation and mingo would not have been fought, and the entire army of alphas would have gone crazy. Hes even an omega? Ramiel stared at the young man in Chriss arms, whose body was soaking wet. He turned to look down at Chriss crotch, which was indeed an extremely majestic mass. Ramiel shrugged and teased, You can even stand it? Chris was now incredibly thankful that his training in pheromone resistance had stayed on track. Otherwise, he wasnt sure if he would be able to keep his sanity. He was actually on the verge of going insane now. Upon closer inspection, every muscle in his body was trembling subtly. Quick, get a doctor! Chris turned his head and hissed at Ramiel as he controlled his arms to release the youth from his hold and ce him on the bed. The feeling of emptiness in his arms made him feel better as he almost couldnt hold back the storm in his heart and tightened his grip on one of the teenagers fingers. As Chris lowered Qing Yun onto the bed, the teens deep, visible wounds were instantly exposed to Ramiels eyes. There wasnt a trace of intact skin on the entire body, several bones also carried abnormal distortions, and the blue-purple marks could easily be seen as the toxins from the Jia Lan Flower and the army-eating ants. The crisp white sheets beneath the teenager were instantly shaded with blood, and the pillow even more severely! Ramiel was shocked and immediately called in the medics. He looked at the wounds on Qing Yuns body and cursed out, Which beast did this! Hes just a kid, so why did those star pirates torture him like this? Im the one said Chris, his voice hoarse as he covered his face, Im the one hes been holding back to hide your location, to stall you even the mental deterrent didnt let him give in Ramiel couldnt help his eyes from turning red as he listened. He sighed and stroked the hair on the teenagers forehead, What a strong boy. The medics arrived, and once they saw the miserable teenager on the bed, their eyes instantly shed. They quickly went forward to treat Qing Yuns wounds. The whish wound is too severe. The long wound has pus and festered. The bones of all ten fingers are corroded to varying degrees. The mixture of venom has done too much damage. Get the antidote! A medic struck a little harder, causing the semi-conscious Qing Yun on the bed to struggle, and Chriss pheromones immediately stabbed like swords, causing the omega medic to scream. Ramiel pped Chris: Dont you mess up. Do you know that its you who is the most dangerous to him now? Get out of here! Ramiel looked meaningfully at Chris crotch. No! I cant leave him! At the news, Chris hugged Qing Yun tightly instead, Hes in heat. I cant leave him! The heat is a piece of cake. A shot of suppressant will do! Ramiel reached for an alpha inhibitor and stuck it on Chris to calm him down a bit, Instead, dont you see what you look like now? Chris shook his head, No inhibitors can be used. He was just injected with an inhibitor and then given an aphrodisiac. Oh my God sighed Ramiel, covering his face, The inhibitors bacsh if it doesnt bind. Thanks to the presence of the healing device, the injuries on Qing Yuns body healed quickly, leaving only shallow scars. However, it had been dragged on for too long, and some of the injuries had caused irreversible damage to his body. Of course, these were all false illusions disguised by Qing Yun disrupting the energy in his body. His current body could easily pinch the SS-level Apollon. How could he really be weak to this point? Everyone breathed a sigh of relief as they watched the young man on the bed slowly be intact. Only the flesh has healed, the venoms corrosion of the internal organs will have to be followed up, and the bones cant move significantly. Also, you said he was connected to a mental deterrent for five days. Were not sure if his nervous system was damaged. Its a miracle he made it through, even if he would have been very weak after. Anyway, you have to be more careful during his heat, Admiral, or he wont make it. " " The medic instructed all the precautions before exiting, leaving the room for Chris and Qing Yun. The door closed slowly. Chris turned to see Qing Yun lying on the white sheets, his blood washed off his body, his dark hair disheveled, and his formerly fair skin covered in a haze of red. He was curled up due to the constant throbbing of his body, rubbing against the sheet beneath him with difficulty. Chris slowly approached, reaching out his hand as if to touch Qing Yun, yet as soon as he touched the boys hair, he withdrew his hand as if he had been electrocuted. Sh-t! Chris pulled at his hair and circled Qing Yun like a trapped animal. The sweet pheromones seduced Chris to pounce like a beast, but he didnt dare to get close at all. Jorahdid he want to be marked by him? He had looked at him earlier with that disgusted look An omega in heat has no sanity to speak of, and Chris doesnt want to take advantage of that. Besides Jorah still thinks about Lucas, who is he thinking about right now? Thinking of Lucas, Chris couldnt restrain his tyrannical mood. At the sound of Chriss anxious footsteps, on the bed, Qing Yun lowered his head and lightly hooked his lips. Its not easy, is it? I want you to feel terrible! However, before he could finish hiscency, the waves of heat came again, and Qing Yun could not help but bite his lips and hum softly. His body also subconsciously curled up, resisting silently. When he realized thepletely uncontroble change in his body, Qing Yuns face instantly darkened. What the hell kind of damned body is this! In the end, Ramiel came back to check on Jorah, and he figured he could still be there to warn him at the door in case Chris went into a frenzy. As a result, as soon as he reached the door, Ramiel froze. Chris was smoking as he sat with his head hanging in the doorway. His body was in extremely poor shape. Not only were his pheromones abnormally violent, but his mental energy was on the verge of going berserk. Ramiel cautiously backed away a little farther, his body hidden around the corner before he peeked over and asked Chris, Ahem, Admiral, youre supposed to be in there. Chris looked up at him. His eyes, which had been silver, actually reflected a dark color. His voice was bitter, Lucasis Jorahs fianc, Jorah loves him. Ramiel shrugged at the words and gave Chris a thumbs up, Its almost half an hour before we get back to the Federation. Ill have Lucas pick up after us. After saying that, he quickly withdrew his head and ran back. As expected, various loud noises crackled from the ce where Chris was. Ramiel scowled. The young people nowadays are just talking out of their asses. Theyve obviously put a temporary mark on others, so why are they still pretending to be good people now?
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 32: His Singing Voice Chapter 32: His Singing Voice The gic chip had long been sessfully returned to the Federation by Dr. Ramiel, and the cloud of death hanging over the people of the Federation had finally dissipated. The truth of Chriss defection to the enemy was revealed, and the soldiers of the First Legion appeared in the publics eyes again. It turns out that before Chris bombed the First Legions main ship, they had been secretly reced, and the ones killed were all interster criminals. Chris once again restored the image of the Federations God of War in the hearts of the people, and this image became evenrger because of thepletion of this mission. The people of the Federation were in a state of ecstasy, celebrating to wee their patron saint. The hatch of the starship opened, and as soon as Chris appeared, loud shouts were heard outside. But this cry was cut short in less than half a second as if the excited Federation crowd was suddenly squeezed by the neck. Everyone looked at the cocoon-shaped object that Chris was holding in his arms. Everyone was familiar with this object. It was an omega protective silo designed to protect omegas in an idental heat. It can block the pheromones of omegas to prevent causing a riot. But no one expected that the cold-hearted Admiral Chris woulde down with an omega in heat in his arms. Lucas, who hade to meet the ship, stood close to the hatch and greeted Chris as soon as he saw himing. Good work. He saluted Chris, looked down, and saw the face of the omega inside through the transparent window of the protectivepartment, it was Jorah. Lucass brow furrowed as he stepped up to take Jorah over, It was him? Hes caused you a lot of trouble, hasnt he? Chris, you wouldnt have needed to look out for him for my sake. After all, it has to be for the greater good Before Lucas could finish his sentence, Chris brushed his arm away hard. Trouble? Jorah defended Dr. Ramiels departure and survived a brutal punishment for the Federation, only to have his beloved say trouble in return? Chris red hard at Lucas. He finally managed to unleash his pheromones in public to suppress Lucas viciously. Not only that, he even crumbled his years of cool image and kicked Lucas to the ground! If he didnt have Qing Yun on his hands, Chris would never have let Lucas go that easily. Screams rang out, and the people gathered outside couldnt help but make a path. After all, Chriss pheromones were too sharp. Lucas looked at the furious Chris, seeming unsure. Ramiel then came down. He obviously heard Lucas as well and didnt look too good. He looked at Lucas, who was sitting on the ground, and shook his head, I was wrong, I shouldnt have called you here. Chris quickly boarded the return flight with the omega in his arms. The people receiving the craft in the square all took a great interest in the omega in his arms. Chris was fifty years old, which was the prime of his life in this era, butpared to a few other admirals who were married or engaged, Chriss love life was still a nk. His whole person presents a kind of robotic state, but now, he suddenly appears with an omega in his arms. And, his protective feelings are still overflowing, so how can people not be curious? I just heard from Admiral Lucas that the omega Admiral Chris is holding is called Jorah. Jorah? Which Jorah? Not the one who called himself Admiral Lucass fianc before, is it? What? The omega that has no self-awareness? Jorahs name was instantly spreading by word of mouth, yet the two parties werepletely uninterested in paying attention to that. Becausethey couldnt resist anymore. When Chris got home, he immediately told the housekeeper to prepare all the things needed for the omega in heat. The old housekeeper, who had been hoping for the stars and the moon, was instantly delighted to see Chris hug an omega and cheerfully went to make the arrangements. Chris ced Qing Yun on the soft, wide bed. The teenagers body was sticky and unusually hot. As soon as they touched, they couldnt help but entwine together. Chris, however, had to hold back his desire. He had to keep all the various things he needed on hand, especially the healing device. After leaving the bedside, he couldnt help but sigh in frustration. He was going to hand Jorah over to Lucas as soon as he got off the starship F*ck! Now, hell never give Jorah to that bastard! Returning to the bedroom with the treatment device, Chris saw Qing Yun sitting up on the bed as soon as he walked in, his eyes shining brightly and staring at Chris. Qing Yun looked perfectly normal, and if it werent for the abnormal redness on his body, he would never have been able to tell that this was an omega in heat. The way he stared at Chris created a kind of fear that made the man hesitate for a moment as he stepped into the bedroom and almost retreated. Come here. Qing Yun hooked his finger at Chris, but the hoarse and unusual voice made Chriss heart pound. The voice was a clear indication of his crime. The boys healed wounds were little more than pale pink scars, but his throat would never recover. Chris walked over, but his steps were strangely heavy. Now, all the charming thoughts he had were gone, leaving him filled with self-loathing and pain. You hurt him like this, and you still want to have him. The guilt sank into Chriss heart and would never be erased. Qing Yun grabbed the man by the cor and pulled him closer. Like a cheetah patrolling the territory, heid his head on the side of Chriss neck, carefully sniffing. Only when he was sure that the intruder was indeed his did he soften his expression and lick Chriss Adams apple with the tip of his sweet red tongue. Chriss Adams apple slid twice in restraint, and he looked at the boy in front of him who appeared to be extremely dangerous as well as alluring. His voice was husky as he begged, Will you let me be your alpha? When he asked the question, his whole heart was on edge, like a criminal awaiting trial. In return, he was met with a kiss. The kiss was very overbearing and gave him no right to escape at all, but Chris was happy with it. A great sense of redemption came over him with the kiss. " " He promised, didnt he? Chris got down on one knee on the bed and embraced the teenager tightly, sucking hard on his soft lips. At this moment, a solemn hymn even rang in his ears. This heat period was unexpectedly long, and the two stayed in the room without sleep for over a week. In the outside world, Chriss appearance with Jorah in his arms caused a frenzy. Jorahs name has been plucked from the pages of the unrelentingly passionate Federation public, and some people iming to be his ssmates have revealed personal information about him and his life. Jorah is a cowardly but arrogant man who has been telling everyone that Admiral Lucas is his fianc. When Admiral Lucas and Admiral Corsi got together in the first ce, it was clear that they gave Jorah enough respect, and they apologized solemnly. However, Jorah was still unrelenting in making all kinds of trouble and smearing Admiral Corsi. The omegas that are now respected are those like Corsi, well-built, courageous, and useful in the military. Other omegas with slightly poorer constitutions arebeled as cowards and assholes. This concept was even widely epted by the group of omegas. The original group of people who witnessed Chris pampering Jorah may have only intended to pick up on Admiral Chriss mate, but now that the dark stuff about Jorah is all over StarNet, no one can ept Chris being with such an omega. The people, having been reborn after their fear, desperately need some excuse to vent their feelings. Jorah coincidentally became such an excuse. In just one week, everyone knew that the omega who had originally stalked Admiral Lucas of the Second Legion had turned to their Federations God of War, Admiral Chris. They even surmised how much trouble such a weak, uncaring omega had caused Chriss mission and how he had used his heat period to seduce Chris. No one was impressed with Jorah. Chris didnt expect to be faced with such a scene when he came out. This heat period was extremely difficult for Chris. He was concerned about Qing Yuns body, so he didnt dare do whatever he wanted. But the omega is so enticing that Chris had to stay awake under the impact of Qing Yuns sweet pheromones and soft limbs and must also let himself satisfy Qing Yun. Not only that, he even had to endure the desire and take time to check Qing Yuns body with the therapeutic device for the next treatment. He didnt want to bring harm to Qing Yun again because of his negligence. Because of this, Chris hesitated in forming the knot, and just this moment of hesitation caused the knot to be stuck in a ce that wasnt quite right. He actually bullied Qing Yun until he cried and gave Chris a bite on his shoulder to vent. Now, the teeth marks on Chriss shoulder were still aching. No one would have thought that Admiral Chris, who graduated from the military academy with all A+ grades, would have caused such a mess when he was marking the omega. Chris looked down to check the information on his Smart Brain. [Hahahaha, Admiral Chris fell for that idiot, Jorah? Dont get it wrong, the Admiral was just being a gentleman to help out. You only saw Admiral Chris holding a Jorah in heat. Did you see them mating? Again, Admiral Chris is my husband!] [Jorah in heat anytime, anywhere is disgusting! Like a beast!] [We thank God for Chris, knowing that with Jorahs dragging his heels, he might have identally sold out the entire Federation!] [I have a conspiracy theory, this omega called Jorah is really scheming, at first seducing Admiral Lucas failed, and still act like a victim. Now he even seduced Admiral Chris. Is this trying to stir up the rtionship between the First Legion, Second Legion, and Fourth Legion? Im really on my knees.] These were allments under Jorahs home page. Chris slowly pulled them down, his silver eyes growing colder. " " Suddenly, his assistant projected on the side. It was only a virtual projection, Chris could see the other sides face and hear what he said, but the other side couldnt see the image of Chriss side. Chris looked back at the sleeping teenager on the bed. He couldnt bear to let others see Jorah. Admiral, do you need to remove anyments against Mr. Jorah? No, Ill hold a conference. yuzu: Im shocked that Chris is actually fifty years old haha. Also, thements about Jorah are annoying
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 33: His Singing Voice Chapter 33: His Singing Voice Turning off themunicator, Chris tidied the hair on the side of Qing Yuns cheek. He bowed his head and kissed the young mans pinkish face, whispering, I wont let anyone hurt you again. Including myself. After pulling the nket upwards for the boy, Chris got up and walked out. The warm and non-blinding sunlight shone on the bed. Qing Yun slowly opened his eyes and stretched his back. Until now, he had beenmenting the wonders of this world, whether it was this one week of shamelessness or the structure of alpha and omega bodies. Thinking of this, Qing Yun couldnt help but blush, and the side of his head rubbed on the soft pillow. Although he woke up, Qing Yun had no intention to sit up. After all, he is now delicate, so how can he just move around? Qing Yun snorted, and only then did he properly digest the energy pouring into his soul. On the mingos starship, Chris had been the one to finish off Apollon. Qing Yun was terrified for a while, fearing that Heavenly Dao might have noticed something wrong, but it seemed that Chriss soul was so special that it didnt even attract the Heavenly Daos attention. The energy given by this world was quite generous, which finally satisfied Qing Yun. This worlds way ofpleting quests was rtively new to Qing Yun. He just needed to passively guard the information and secretly put pressure on Chris at the same time. In just one week, hepleted the mission in this world, which surprised Qing Yun. " " The thought of detaching from the world yed around in his head again, but then Qing Yun remembered how Chris had been surrounding him these days. He couldnt help but shake his head andugh. Directly leaving the world, how could it be any more fun than staying behind and screwing with him a little? Admiral Chris held an informational conference. This surprised the people familiar with his personality because Chris has always been a man of action. He never talks nonsense to people unless necessary, and holding a conference is more like the style of those old people in the council. Most people watched the live broadcast of the conference with curiosity due to Chriss strong influence in the Federation. What would Admiral Chris say? Was it a major decision made by the top of the Federation, or was it to recount his experiences on the mission? The audience was visibly enthusiastic and flooded the screen with pop-ups. [Is the upper levels of the Federation out of their minds? I cant believe they let Chrise on board to hold a conference] [Ill bet that the Admiral will end with two sentences.] [I bet!] [Chris is my husband, Chris is my husband, Chris is my husband] This was clearly an avid fan of Chris, and the blood-red font painted all over the screen. But that didnt affect the mood of the viewers, they were used to it. The chances of Chris appearing in the public eye were very few. However, every appearance was bound to cause a storm, with omegas and betas moring to give him children all over the Federation. Even some of the alphas were obsessed with him. [The one in front of me is getting in the way of my screen licking!] [Whats the Admiral going to say this time?] [I want to hear everything!] [Its not about Jorah, is it?] [Hahahahahaha, dude, the funniest joke of the year is yours.] As soon as this pop-up came out, several hahahas immediately followed below. It was because Chris never put his mind on personal matters, and all of his time seemed to be contributed to the Federation. Moreover, they didnt think that Jorah was really involved with Chris. Otherwise, they wouldnt have been able to ridicule Jorah so recklessly. Everyone was cheerfully anticipating Chris to get to the point. They were enthusiastically specting about what Chris was going to say and subconsciously forgot about Jorah. However, this time, Chris was clearly going to surprise them to the end. As soon as he opened his mouth, he stated his purpose straightforwardly: This conference is being held to rify some personal matters. Jorah is my partner. This statement was spoken with exceptional firmness by Chris. His silver eyes looking directly at the audience like sharp des, Any malicious spection about our rtionship on the Star Network will be treated as nder if ites up again. As soon as Chris said this, all the viewers were shocked. The screen full of pop-ups finally subsided, leaving only the Chris is my husband line still stubbornly hanging on. I will hold the person who leaked Jorahs personal information legally responsible. At that, Chris looked down at the screen and frowned, Also, to avoid any misunderstanding, I refuse to be addressed affectionately by anyone other than Jorah. If ites up again, I will equate it to a vition of my honor. As soon as Chris finished speaking, the blood-red pop-up finally drifted away quietly without reappearing. The viewers watching the press conference were all confused at the moment. They were stupefied as they looked at the stern Chris in the video. A faint chill gradually surfaced as they were stared at by his pair of icy silver eyes. But at the same time, there was a flood of iprehension. Was Jorah really involved with Admiral Chris? And to have the Admiral himself hold a press conference to support him? The Admiral couldnt even tolerate a little nickname for him? What a b-tch! Puzzlement and anger gradually rushed over the groups heads. As Chris made this call, the original passersby became frustrated with Jorah as well. Good grief, the original national icon was rounded out by Jorah alone. Jorah has absolutely no ability to match up to Admiral Chris. They are totally mismatched! The few fans who had been swiping Chris is my husband were even more upset. What does the Admiral mean? For Jorah to deny them the right to like him? Chriss assistant stood outside the camera and covered his face with a miserable expression. He knew he shouldnt have let the Admiral go up to speak in person. Such a cold and unamodating speech, the effect is worse than forcefully deletingments, OK? This is not a favor to Mr. Jorahs strength at all, but instead, it just gave people a feeling of hatred! As if he didnt notice the angry emotions of the audience in front of the screen, Chris took out a video chip. He dropped his eyes to stare at the tiny chip in his palm and said, This is my personal video of this mission. Originally, I didnt want to take it out. After all, I dont want you guys to see his miserable appearance. At that, Chris stopped and closed his eyes to stabilize his emotions before continuing, However, I cant stand your misunderstanding and nder of Jorah any longer. After that, he bowed his head and inserted the chip into the projector. At that time, the top management of the Federation had equipped Chris with a personal camera device to avoid any unnecessary misunderstandings after his return. The video had been presented as a record of this mission. This time, it was also only after Chris had applied and politely obtained Jorahs consent that the video could be made public. Can you watch the video and understand it? The viewers were still angry. They didnt need to see it to know that the video was nothing more than Admiral Chris meeting Jorah on a mission and being touched by Jorahs trust. Only Chris, who has never been in love before, would believe Jorahs shenanigans! The video begins to show, and the audience impatiently awaits Jorahs appearance. Everyones eyes widened at the sight of Chris getting ordered to interrogate Jorah. They didnt expect the two to meet in such a way. Ament immediately popped up on the screen: [Its just a joke, how do you fall in love in this situation?] [Maybe the Admiral would release water.] 1 [Impossible, we believe that the Admiral would never treat the mission as a childs y.] At that moment, Chriss voice added at the side with an odd huskiness, as if he was suppressing his fears, In the beginning, I was prepared to kill him to ensure that Dr. Ramiels trail would not be revealed. The words kill him smashed into the hearts of the crowd, making them shut up. Admiral Chris was always concerned with the greater good, that much they all knew. Jorah on the video looked up at Chris, and when everyone thought he would beg for mercy, the word that the teen cursed out made their faces heat up. Traitor, thats what peoplebeled Chris after he defected to the enemy. How much respect they had for him earlier was how angry they were when they knew he had defected. They spat at him in anger, attacking him wildly on Chriss Star Network page. The boy cursed clearly, with gritted teeth and genuine emotion. A moment that took them back to a time when they were shrouded in death and suffered the pain of betrayal. After learning of the theft of the gic chip, all of the people in the Federation lived in fear that one day they would die quietly in their sleep. Then, what followed was the news of the betrayal of their beloved patron saint. During that time, everyone unreservedly unleashed their fears on Chris. Jorahs spitefulness unexpectedly brought the audience a sense of recognition that he was just as angry and fearful as the rest of us, but also loved the Federation. But they still mistrust Jorah. He is so cowardly and weak. Can he withstand the torture? When Jorahs torture began, there was also a malicious expectation: At how manyshes would he fail to hold out? But soon, they couldnt say anything. Because they realized that Chris was really not holding back. It was impossible to hurt someones life with a single whip, but it was also necessary to inflict enough pain and even enough psychological pressure. This was the essence of interrogation, and Chris had done it all. And what about Jorah? His reaction was even more surprising. Not only did he not plead for mercy, but not even a hint of his voice showed. He also looked straight at Chris with his eyes and didnt even try to dodge! Whenever they thought Jorah couldnt hold on, Jorah would always refresh their impressions of him again. At first, they spected when Jorah would not be able to hold on and beg for mercy, butter they sweated for the punished teenager. Hold on! Hang in there! They watched as the transmission lines from the mental deterrent connected to the back of Jorahs head and raised their hearts uneasily at that. They saw the boy withstand the shock of the deterrent and shouted for encouragement, but they couldnt stopughing at the funny scene when Jorah kicked Chris and was knocked around. While they felt sorry for the teenager because his head was stabbed into a hedgehog, their hearts ached for him when he said, The Federation will not fail!. Then, when they saw the teenager proudly say with his head held high that he belonged to the Federations Supreme Art Academy, they covered their mouths andughed out tears. Watching the teenager suffer increasingly severe punishment, some people in front of the screen even forgot that this was just a video, cheering for him loudly, weeping for him. The boy in the video gritted his teeth and endured the pain, holding on to the secret in his heart. Though he was entirely on the weaker side, his persistence was felt by all the Federation people. On one side, they seem to be controlled by Jorahs emotions, nervous for him, proud of him, suffering for him, and crying for him. On the other side, they were also quietly asking themselves: If it were me, would I be able to survive? Could I bear not to reveal Dr. Ramiels whereabouts? The viewers watching the live broadcast in front of the screen wereplicated inside, but the video wasnt over yet. Everyone didnt expect Jorah to sing the national anthem. The national anthem, a song that everyone knew and sang throughout their childhood, but didnt care to mention as an adult, was sung by a teenager in such a style. Fear and depression, hope and light, crossed and collided in Jorahs clear voice. In the end, hope prevailed, and a triumphant anthem was sung. This infectious voice instantly stirred up the lingering fear and the sigh of relief in the hearts of all the people of the Federation. They even recalled the fire and scorched earth of the Capital Star before the founding of the Federation. Somewhere along the line, someone sang the national anthem along with the voice in the video, one after another, strong and determined. The Federation had never had a scene like this. All of those watching the broadcast may have been walking along the road, resting on a garden bench, waiting for a cone at the ice cream shop, or just took a quick nce up in front of the big screen. They all involuntarily sang the national anthem of the Federation. Just as their voices became more resonant and their emotions were more agitated, an electric sh of lightning appeared in the video. There were no screams, no cries of pain, and the voice that led them suddenly lowered. Everyones voices came to a screeching halt, their passionate emotions suddenly stuck at that point. They could only look up at the screen as the teenager sang one hoarse sentence at a time, blood pattering all over the floor with his voice. No! Someone finally couldnt stand to hold the screen and cry. This beautiful sound shouldnt be ruined. When they tried to look up at the boy again, they found that the video had been turned off, and the boy was nowhere to be seen. It was Chris who turned off the video, his hand, which had always held weapons firmly, now trembled and covered his eyes. The video was shot from Chriss point of view, edited to show each of the teenagers torture scenes, which was precisely the memory Chris wanted to escape the most. Now he had to force himself to watch it again and relive the hesitation, pain, and self-pity he had felt in the beginning.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount
  1. this could probably mean like the Admiral would not use full strength? not do it seriously?
Chapter 34: His Singing Voice Chapter 34: His Singing Voice Chris stiffly announced that the press conference was over and then turned around to leave, but the camera still caught his reddened eyes the moment he turned his head. The screen went nk for a moment before a pop-up appeared: [Who the hell called Jorah a coward? Come out now, I promise I wont kill you.] [I want to cry, I want to p myself. I didnt know Jorah, and yet I still made up stories.] [No point in talking about it. Go apologize.] The topic of #Lets apologize to Jorah# quickly rose. Another wave of people flooded into Jorahs StarNet page. When they saw the line My dream is to sing to the world on the homepage again, they all felt a trace of bitterness in their hearts. They had previously mocked this line, but now they just wanted to go back in time and pull their heads off. Wasnt their mockery a stab in the heart of Jorah, whose voice had been damaged? The apologeticments momentarily overshadowed the earlier taunts, and Ramiels earlierments defending Jorah were put on top of the others. It turns out that Jorah saved Dr. Ramiel in the beginning. If Jorah hadnt, and Dr. Ramiel had been arrested, would they be living such an easy life now? [Crying in the toilet, I hope Jorah hasnt been watching StarNet these days. Otherwise, it would be hard for him to see our words when hes so badly injured] [Now I know why Admiral Chris fell in love with Jorah. Im in love with him too. From now on, Chris isnt my husband, I am Jorahs wife!] [Voice! The voice! Am I the only one who cares about Jorahs voice? Is it still curable? This voice cant go away ahhhh! By the way, did you guys record the previous song?] [Fuck, I was so heartbroken, whod even think to record] Someone had recorded it, and maybe theyd started with bad intentions, but they had given Jorah plenty of respect when they finally released it. They edited out the torture and only put the part where he sang on the Star Network. The video was wildly forwarded as soon as it appeared, with everyone indulging themselves in his singing voice and even praising it as the most beautiful voice of the century. Even though they had already seen it once, the crowd burst into tears when they saw the boys throat injury again. They frantically flocked to Jorahs StarNet page to praise and encourage him. Just as everyone was expecting Jorah to get well and once again show this beautiful voice to the public, Ramiel released a statement. He not only revealed that he had adopted Jorah but also helplessly said that Jorahs voice was no longer recoverable. Even though the oue was expected, people were still heartbroken. They were even regretting why they were so harsh on Jorah in the first ce. With that unfinished national anthem, Jorahs name became famous throughout the Federation. Only then did the general public learn that the reason the Federation was able to avert the crisis was not only because of Admiral Chris, not only because of those five brave soldiers of the First Legion but also because of this young man. He used his fragile back to carry the fate of the entire Federation. Without paying attention to the renewed craze rising on the Star Network, it took Chris half a day topose himself. Seeing Chris, the housekeeper guarding the living room immediately stepped forward and bowed, General, Young Master Jorah has been awake for a whole day, would you like to check on him? I, Chris was visibly nervous, Hows he doing? Did he eat? Dont let him read that nonsense on the Star Network After the estrus, Chris hadnt gone to see Jorah yet. Even the matter of ying the video had been arranged for the housekeeper to ask. However, it was for vague reasons and only told Jorah that there was some political need for him to agree to make the video public. The old housekeeper looked kindly at the always quiet Chris rambling on a lot before smiling and saying, General, you should go see young Master Jorah yourself. Upon hearing this, Chris was stuck. He pursed his lips in silence for a long time but eventually didnt dare to go upstairs. The damage he had inflicted on Jorah could never be erased, and it made him incredibly nervous. Now that Jorah was awake from his estrus, he might have regretted his decision to mate with him or maybe remembered Lucas again. Lucas had once treated Jorah with disdain, but what about now? Would he try to take Jorah away? Nowadays, the alphas mark on the omega can be removed by medical means, though with some difficulty. What was Chris going to do if Jorah made such a request to him? Chris missed the boy madly, but the fear of abandonment and rejection made him stop in his tracks. Hesitation and doubt filled Chriss normally calm heart. He dropped his eyes and refused, Forget it, I have other work to do. Chris went into hiding for days. During those days, the Federation people, who were so full of sympathy and guilt for Jorah, were overflowing with pampering. They once again viewed Chris and Jorahs union with scrutiny, but this time with the feeling of marrying off their son. On Chriss StarNet page, a fewments were raised high. [We recognize Chriss contributions to the Federation and understand why hes in love with Baby Jorah. But we had to sensibly assess whether Chris would make a good partner. Hes a Federation God of War, with a heart for the entire Federation and a busy schedule. Will he have time to take care of and pamper Baby Jorah]? [Dr. Ramiel once said that because Chris chose to get the chip back for the Federation, Baby Jorah was almost done a bad thing by the mingos leader. Chris didnt hesitate to choose between the Federation and the baby. We cant say that Chris was wrong, but what aboutter? Will Baby Jorah still be hurt?] [Baby has been hurt so much, I hope he will be okay from now on.] [Maybe Jorah doesnt need a Federation Warlord with great responsibilities, but a regrpanion who can love him and take care of him, like me!] [Dont look at Chris as very powerful, hes too cold, hes only fit to be a God of War and an idol, not a gentlepanion.] Dr. Ramiel, who has be Jorahs adoptive father, watched the fun unfold and gave praise to all the abovements while breaking the news that Chris hasnt even visited Jorah once after his heat passed! This news surprisingly caused a rare outcry against Chris: If you cant take care of him properly, dont try to possess him! There was even a suspicion that Chris was only with Jorah because he was in a state of guilt. Then someone else brought up Lucas, but they were now seeing things in a much different light. If Jorah was telling the truth in the beginning and he and Lucas were really engaged, then what is Lucas who dumped Jorah because of Corsi? A big scumbag! Chris has been distraught these past few days, hes been so worried about Jorahs health. Thements that have been popping up on the inte have caused him so much anxiety that he couldnt even resist violently punching Dr. Ramiel! As usual, the housekeeper provided him with a daily report on Jorahs condition, but Chris is now even more afraid to see Jorah. He previously avoided him and then ran over as soon as thements came out on the inte. What will Jorah think of him? With a raised hand, he waved off the housekeeper, and with an increasingly cold, icy face, Chris left with his assistant. The crisis had just passed, and he was indeed incredibly busy these days. Before stepping into the aircraft, Chris took his usual nce up at the window of his second-floor bedroom. However, the sight of it almost made his heart stop. A skinny youth was sitting on the window, his bare feet dangling in mid-air. The young man actually jumped down when he saw Chris. At that moment, Chris ignored everything. He only had eyes for the boys falling body. Chris exerted his speed to the extreme and rushed over to catch the boy before he hit the ground. He held Qing Yun in his arms, only to feel his heart constrict and the arms holding the young man tremble with restraint. Chris bowed his head, his voice suppressing the pain, Youdont have to do this, Ill send you away if you dont like it, I have no intention of imprisoning you. Ill call Lucas if you like him. Ill never let him leave you! Saying those words, Chriss heart was dripping blood. He didnt think that Jorah would do such a thing to escape from him. When he was in extreme pain and felt that even his soul was about to break, the teenager stretched out his thin, weak arms and gently wrapped them around his neck. Qing Yun leaned in and hung his whole body on Chris. He looked at Chris with dissatisfaction in his eyes, Idiot, Im here for you. Chris was stunned, his eyes widening slightly, and he looked in disbelief. Qing Yun looked at his adorable expression and almost couldnt help butugh out loud. These days, this guy avoided him so much that Qing Yun even has to ask the housekeeper to invite him. Naturally, Qing Yun waited with displeasure. He originally nned to keep this cowardly guy even if he exposed his physical condition today. But unexpectedly, he was misunderstood and thought he was seeking death? Raising his hand to cup Chriss face, which was so shocked at the moment, Qing Yuns heart ached for a bit. He didnt expect this guys heart would be so tangled that he fell into self-torture all day long. After raising his mouth to kiss Chris somewhat dry lips, Qing Yun then leaned over and bit his earlobe, whining softly in his ear, You didnte to see me these days, what if I wanted to do it again? Indeed, some omegas heat period doesnt pass so neatly. The hormones fade slowly, and the body is still affected for some time after the period. Qing Yun deliberately revealed his dark eyes and looked at Chris with pure innocence. He could feel Chriss body instantly reacting because of his short, provocative words. Chris didnt say anything, though at this point, he was incredibly spiteful about hisck of words. He stood up and held Qing Yun in his arms as he strode towards the house. Not far away, the assistant with a face full of confusion immediately called out to him, Admiral! What about todays meeting? Postponed. It was Chriss cold but somewhat unsteady breath that responded to his words. The assistant helplessly shrugged, people with omegas are just different. After fulfilling his obligations as an alpha once again, Chris carefully scrubbed Qing Yuns body clean. He held the drowsy Qing Yun in his arms and devotedly kissed the youths lovely hair. The fear that had been fermenting in his heart for a long time gradually faded away. Chris leaned on the bed, and only then did he have the thought to open Jorahs StarNet homepage. The previously attacking words in there had been spontaneously removed by the people, leaving only a few concerned and inquiringments. Chriss StarNet page was aplete mess, but people had tacitly refrained from making noise on Jorahs side, and his message board was calm and quiet. Chris noticed that just today, Jorahs homepage had been updated with a message, a message without a beginning or an end. He is my favorite hero. That one sentence calmed down the recent turmoil and softened Chriss heart even more. Thement section was instantly flooded. [Oh, Im d the baby likes him!] [I cant. Baby loves him.] [Oooh.are you sure you wont consider me?] [Baby, take good care of yourself and get well.] Knowing their initial misunderstanding of Jorah, everyone was now overflowing with affection for the young man, wanting nothing more than to spoil him to the skies. [A senior from the Federations Supreme Art Academy hase to praise the baby.] A group of students from the Federations Supreme Art Academy followed to reply below thisment. Since watching the conference, the Federations Supreme Art Academy had somehow caught heat, and the omegas and betas attending the school had straightened their backs and were no longer shy about their school. Looking at the baby in thements, Chris felt a bit of jealousy. He lowered his head and kissed Qing Yun on the cheek: Youre my baby only.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 35: His Singing Voice Chapter 35: His Singing Voice Lucass eyes were red, bloodshot. He tirelessly watched the video on his Smart Brain. Chris did not put the video on the Star Network. Still, as themander of the Second Legion, Lucas naturally had ess to theplete footage. He stared with his dry eyes at the stubborn and dazzling young man enduring pain on the screen. After taking a big gulp of hard liquor, the alcohol wreaked havoc on his stomach from not eating for so long. Lucas felt his chest twitch with pain. Could Jorah be this strong? Could Jorah really be that strong? He kept asking himself that question repeatedly. How strong he is, dont you know? Lucasughed bitterly. Lucas and Jorah grew up in an orphanage where bullying was expected, and life was not easy. Lucas always defended Jorah from the others and fought over food and toys. Jorah was weak and would only call his name with tears in his eyes as he fought with the others. But one time, when Lucas was knocked down. As he held his head in his hands and braced himself for the fists that wouldnd on him, Jorah, who had always been a coward, rushed up to him. His small body stood right in front of Lucas, spreading his short, thin arms to shield him. Dont you dare bully Lucas! He remembered Jorahs clear voice screaming like that. Hed always known that when trying to protect the person he cared most about, the cowardly Jorah would turn sharp and unyielding for a moment. " " It was that time, too, that Lucas promised little Jorah, Ill always protect you and never let you get hurt. But then what happened? Did he eat this promise? He and Jorah started with just each other, but then Lucas had the Second Legion and Corsi. And Jorah had nothing. Lucas covered his face and sobbed. Did Jorah wait for him to appear while he suffered from a cruel punishment? Did he cry out in his mind, Lucas, help me! But then, at such a time, not only did he not show up, what did he say? Oh, he said: Hes caused you a lot of trouble, hasnt he? How dare you, Lucas? He pped himself twice. Bang! The door swung open, and Corsi walked in with firm steps. He propped his hands on the desk and leaned into Lucas eyes, Lucas, lets break up. Lucas froze at the words. Actually, Ive been hesitant since I was with you, Corsi calmly said. Youre right, Jorah doesnt have enough physical rank to match you, and were the best match for each other. But just because you and I arepatible, just because our bodies are good enough, should Jorah give up the happiness that was his? Corsi closed his eyes, Justdeservedto be abandoned by you? Im sorry, Lucas, I really cant force myself to be with you under the circumstances. After saying that, Corsi looked deeply at Lucas, turned around, and left. He boarded his aircraft and turned on his Smart Brain. One of these days, a post floated up on the front page of a forum. The poster asked: What physique are you? Will you survive the torture that Jorah suffered? There was a real mental deterrent, a mixture of poison, drugs, gravity devices, and other messy things. Previously, there was indeed some questioning that Jorah couldnt have survived an entire mental deterrent. Still, with the video as evidence, with Dr. Ramiel theorizing that Jorahs mental powers had mutated under powerful stimuli, and with Chriss daily treatment and protection, the doubts quickly disappeared and the admiration for Jorah rose instead. The replies all brought their mental strength and physique levels to the post. [Physique A, Mental Strength A+, I cant, the mixed poison is horrible.] [Physique B, Mental Strength S, I cant, its a real mental deterrent after all] . The building was so high1 that Corsi slowly swept down from top to bottom. Eventually, he also replied to the post: [Physique S, Mental Strength S, I cant.] Corsi leaned back in his seat and sighed. He was the omega who started the trend of omegas entering military academies. He intended to break the restrictions society had ced on omegas, which did happen. However, there was another trend that had arisen in themunity. It was only omegas with good constitutions that were respected. In contrast, omegas that could only enter the art academy remained unpopr. While he was pleased with what he had achieved, he had a vague feeling that it wasnt right. People were still divided into sses entirely based on their physical rank in such a harmonious and civilized society. Should weaker omegas still be eliminated? Thats not what he wanted However, Jorahs presence broke this situation. He was both weak and strong enough. His presence told people that no matter how bad his physical rank was and what industry he was in, there was no way to deny his strength or character. After a moment of contemtion, he ordered his Smart Brain, Initiate a request to Admiral Chris. I would like to visit Mr. Jorah. The sunlight passed through the clear floor-to-ceiling windows and spread out over the white bed, illuminating the young man rolling around in his tantrum with a soft glow. You get out! Dont touch me. Get as far away from me as you can! Qing Yun rolled over on the soft bed, his silky ck hair scattered on his cheeks. Chris helplessly sat on the edge of the bed. He reached out to block the beds edge to prevent the young man from identally rolling off the ground. It was also fortunate that the bed was soft enough not to harm the teenager. Otherwise, Chris wouldnt have let Qing Yun roll around like this. Qing Yuns face was flushed as he rolled. At the sight of the man still unmoved, he was particrly upset as he pulled Chriss long blonde hair and raised his foot to step hard on his back: Whats the use of having you! Chris was afraid of hurting Qing Yun with force, so he rxed his body and gently pulled his hair out of the boys hands. He lowered his head and kissed Qing Yuns cheeks that were blushing with anger, Be good, we just did itst night. But I want it now! Qing Yun sat up, raised his chin at Chris, and made no attempt to hide his desire. To be honest, he wasnt quite used to the man of this world bing so serious all of a sudden. He would stick to him in the previous two worlds like dogskin ster2, but now he acted like a gentleman. Chriss eyes shed helplessly. His omega asked for this. How could he not be tempted? It was just that he was worried about Qing Yuns body. If you dont do it, Ill find someone else. Qing Yun leaned in close and cupped his chin threateningly. Chriss face darkened in an instant and detained the man in his arms, No! The sun was just right, and the two slowly copsed on the bed. Chris tried his best to please Qing Yun. But not long ago, the young man who was previously rolling around began to frown and push against Chriss shoulder. He spat out words that could be described as cold and heartless: Okay, you can go now.. It really was like that again. Chris covered his face andmented that the omega that wasnt in heat would quicklye and go,pletely unable to satisfy the alpha He had to discard his desire and get up to pick up Qing Yun and clean him. After taking care of everything and cing the boy on clean sheets, Chris then turned to take a cold shower. This kind of thing happened recently. Of course, Chris could not refuse Qing Yuns request. He was even more reluctant to ignore him when he refused to continue, so he could only live a life of being aroused to the point of desire desire to burst, and then miserably take a cold shower. He lowered his head and looked at a specific part of himself. If not for the estruss existence, if this continues, sooner orter, he would have to Qing Yuny contentedly on the bed, the corners of his mouth picking up an unkind smile. He was helpless now that this body was like this. When Chris came out of the bathroom, Qing Yun stared at him curiously. Looking at his eyes full of curiosity, Chris felt a chill in his heart, this timewhat bad idea did he have? The young man seemed to be extremely curious, alwaysing up with bizarre ideas that made Chris beg for his life every time. Honey. Qing Yun called him with a sweet look on his face. Chriss heart immediately softened, and he walked up to him to ask, Whats wrong? Qing Yun stared at him, The alpha has knots, right? Yes. As soon as he heard that was the question, Chrisughed and ambiguously breathed in Qing Yuns ear, Baby, didnt you feel it before? With a raised eyebrow and a slight chuckle, Qing Yun turned, But I havent seen it before, so I want to see it. Chris stiffened and looked at him with disbelief, The knot only opens inside the omega, how can it be seen. Moreover, the alpha filling and opening the knot was both soothing and painful. It would have to be inside the omega and simultaneously being soothed by the omegas erotic pheromones to ignore that pain. Qing Yun just looked at him coolly and insisted, Ill look at you if I want to. Its yours, not a textbook. Again Chris held his forehead. He had already found out that Qing Yun liked to make pranks to screw with him, and whats worse was that he couldnt bear to refuse at all. Chris hugged Qing Yun with a helpless look, Okay Ill think of something. Just as the two were warming up, the housekeepers voice rang out, Admiral, Admiral Corsi and Admiral Lucas will visit Young Master Jorah. Chriss face immediately turned cold at the words. He subconsciously held the young man in his arms tightly, coldly refusing, No. Wait, let theme in. Qing Yun said. In the meantime, the old housekeeper already knew who he should listen to and answered the call. Hearing Qing Yuns words, Chris was clearly ufortable and frowned at him, even showing a bit of aggravation in his eyes. Qing Yun hugged his neck and kissed him: Dont think nonsense; its just to make an end. Only then did Chris relieve his emotions and carried Qing Yun to the sofa outside. Corsi and Lucas didnt expect to see each other at Chriss house. Still, when they saw the young man that Chris had carefully carried out, they were immediately drawn to him. Lucas couldnt contain himself and immediately made his way over to Jorah, Are you okay Suddenly, he paused. He smelled the pheromone on Jorah. It wasnt the familiar smell anymore; it seemed to have changed a lot. But Lucas couldnt even distinguish it clearly, because the omegas pheromones were mixed with Chriss, which was as sharp as a de, making it difficult even to breathe. Im fine, I owe the two of you a blessing before, but Im making up for it now. Qing Yun smiled. His carefree words further caused Lucass heart to tighten. Chris watched Lucass expression closely, who couldnt contain releasing his pheromones. Chriss sharp pheromones immediately charged towards Lucas like a sword. Put away your pheromones in front of my omega. Lucas immediately took two steps back. His emotions were clearly agitated by Chriss words. Sorry, something is wrong with me at the moment. Illsee you some other time. With that, he immediately turned around and went out in a hurry. Im going to see him off. Chris kissed the top of Qing Yuns hair, his eyes narrowing as he followed Lucas out. As soon as he left the room, Chris immediately pinned Lucass neck and threatened him impatiently. Dont ever appear before Jorah again. Hes mine, and youve brought him nothing but harm. Lucas was taken aback, obviously not expecting Chris, who was always cold and businesslike, to have such an obviously emotional moment. What about you? Lucas gathered his courage and red at Chris, Did you hurt him any less? Not fazed by Lucass words, Chris emphatically admitted, Yes, I hurt him, and Ill always remember what an asshole I was. But he chose me, and Ill repent for my sins with my whole soul. Whether it was in the face of Lucass questioning or the others doubts about his feelings for Jorah, Chris had no intention of defending himself. It was never verbal arguments or promises that he needed to make. Lucas sniffed, lowered his eyes, and smiled, I know, I wonte back. You take care of him. " " Its my duty. Chris said coldly before releasing Lucas neck, I wont see you off. Lucas left disoriented. Corsi was in the room, but he never made a sound, and he looked at Qing Yun firmly. What? Qing Yun sipped his tea, moistening his dry throat. Your voice At the sound of his hoarse voice, a hint of difort shed between Corsis brows. Qing Yun smiled faintly, Well, its ruined, but fortunately, I left a song before it was ruined. Corsi slowly walked closer to him and asked softly, Do you regret it? If you had a stronger body, you wouldnt be in this situation at all. Qing Yun let him ask, a powerful body? Of course, he wanted to, Qing Yun was used to being strong, and his weakness when he first arrived did make him very ufortable. But it couldnt be helped, could it? He just survived the punishment with a weak body andpleted the mission of this world. He believed that this would happen again in the future because Qing Yun was very weakpared to the Heavenly Dao. But, would Qing Yun give up his resistance because he was weak? Not at all. Powerful or not, it has nothing to do with the body. Qing Yun looked up straight into Corsis eyes. Corsis pupils shrank due to his words, then shed with emotion. " " His eyebrows slowly became gentle, and he half crouched in front of Qing Yun: Its a bit rude, but can I pursue you? The author has something to say: Thest sentence satisfies my bad taste. yuzu: omg thatst part was so unexpected
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount
  1. This is referring to the length of the post
  2. Because of the stickiness of dogskin ster, it is sometimes used to describe sticky things or to describe being too close to others.
Chapter 36: His Singing Voice Chapter 36: His Singing Voice Trantor: Yuzu With that, Corsi took Qing Yuns hand and ced a kiss on the back of it. Qing Yun reflexively withdrew his hand, looking confused. What is this situation? He had just blessed these two, and now one of them was going to chase after him? Corsi, dont you dare! Chriss voice with hidden anger rang out. He appeared beside Qing Yun in the blink of an eye and raised his hand to whisk Corsi away. He dared to leave Corsi behind because he was also an omega, but he didnt expect that an omega woulde and steal Qing Yun from him! Chris protected Qing Yuns hand, his fingers rubbing the skin that Corsi had just kissed, Get out! Youre not wee at the Dware house! Corsi wasnt intimidated by him. He gracefully said goodbye to Qing Yun before turning to leave. After much effort to calm down a nearly frenzied Chris, Qing Yun thought about Corsi, who threatened to pursue him, and suddenly felt sorry for Lucas. The horror of the missing gic chip finally came to an end. The Federation held a funeral for the fallen soldiers, and Jorah was invited to attend the funeral. An omega with a child in her arms, and a few old men with white hair behind her, walked towards Qing Yun. These were the rtives of the five soldiers who blew themselves up in the mingo starship. Qing Yun was stunned at the sight of them and felt a little bit of guilt. He didnt know that the Federation soldiers would have biological imnts in their heads. If he hadnt sung the national anthem, those five people wouldnt have died, and when Chris got the chip back, they would have been rescued by the Federation soldiers. " " Bending down, Qing Yun bowed to the weak and elderly in front of him. If they were angry with Qing Yun, this was as it should be. No, Mr. Jorah! The omega who headed the group immediately reached out to hold Qing Yuns arm, and the child in his arms even reached out with a soft palm to pat Qing Yuns face. Wevee to thank you. An old man also stepped forward to help Qing Yun, I came to thank you, you made my son get his dignity back before he died. The omega holding the child had red eyes but still had firm eyes, Yes, you dont need to me yourself for that. I believe that if my husband were to choose, he would rather die a worthy and sensational death than wilt for the rest of his life. Chris, who was standing beside the Federal Marshal, saw this and withdrew his steps. At this funeral, Chris revealed to the Federal Marshal that he did not want to seed him in the position of Marshal. He saluted the Marshal, Its not just for Jorah. Im also no longer qualified to be the head of the Federation. It was negligent of me to take five soldiers and not bring any of them back. The Marshal resisted with a helpless face but still didnt shake Chriss resolve. After handing over the matters rted to the First Legion, Chris took Qing Yun to a small to live in seclusion. The Federation people all know that their original cruel Admiral Chris turned out to be a spoiled wife fanatic, who never leaves his omega side for a moment. asionally, they appear in public, and their interactions are sweet and make peoples teeth hurt. The people of the Federation finally smiled in satisfaction at Chriss obedience to Jorah, but Chris, who was being yed by Qing Yun every day, was in sweet torment. In addition, the newly appointed omega Marshals relentless pursuit of Jorah was also unexpectedly pleasing to the people of the Federation. In this life, it was Qing Yun who left first. Before he died, Chris held him in his arms and didnt dare to let go, as if he was afraid that he would disappear in the blink of an eye. Less than a day after Qing Yuns death, Chris held his corpse in his arms and closed his eyes. The entire Federation mourned the passing of the two. Qing Yun returned to the rift in the void and hesitated as his soul grew stronger. The rift had expanded and transformed into a houses appearance. Leaning back on the couch, Qing Yun beckoned, and a ball of light appeared in his palm. Extending his fingertips to gently poke the ball of light, Qing Yun looked a little embarrassed. To be honest, he didnt want to leave this world behind, because the setting of this world was too strange, and Qing Yun happened to be put on a body like that. As an outsider, Qing Yun was unable to nurture the soul of that world, let alone Chris, who has taken care of him all his life and does not feelfortable letting him get pregnant. But because of this, the estrus period of an infertile omega will never stop and will even be more frequent. Qing Yun can be said to have spent a considerable period of time in his life in bed. Just at the moment of hesitation, a familiar power suddenly entered his world, hovered around him, and took away the world in his palm with a whoosh before he could react. Qing Yuns eyes widened. Whose is this powering from? Heavenly Dao? No, the Heavenly Dao would not be so gentle. Once it discovered Qing Yun, it would definitely put him to death. Qing Yun subconsciously sent out a trace of his consciousness to chase after the force, but stopped when he was about to break through the space around him he couldnt take any chances. If the Heavenly Dao was aware of his existence, all his efforts would be in vain. A faint suspicion formed in his mind. Qing Yun frowned and pondered, who was he? Not only can they follow him world by world, but their souls also fit well with each world. Now, they can evene into his side without attracting the attention of the Heavenly Dao. However, Qing Yun can also clearly notice that although this force only snatched a world from his side, it was clearly quiteborious and obviously became much weaker when it retreated. When he thought of this, Qing Yuns mouth twitched. What does this guy want to do with this absurd world that he stole with so much effort? Some shameful images of thest world surfaced in Qing Yuns mind again, his face red, and he finally couldnt help cursing out: This sperm-headed bastard! After cursing, Qing Yun still pondered the chance that he would recognize the man. He would be familiar with the mans scent but not always familiar enough for him to recognize him. To say when it was most familiar It was certainly when that man was in a rut, the hormones were released as if they were free money, and Qing Yun knew as soon as he touched it that it was the man he had slept with in the previous worlds The more he thought about it, the more unbelievable it was. Would he have to get a hard-on first to tell if it was him or not when he came to a new world? What a thought! Qing Yun sneered, did not ponder on this mess anymore, and transported into the next world. With a loud sound, a cup of water was sshed onto Qing Yuns face. Physiological nausea instantly surged up. Seeing that the water was just clear and hadnt been touched, Qing Yun felt better. A righteous voice instantly sounded in his ears, Just because hes got this face? You just became so unlike yourselves that you put down your identities and fought over him? The person who spoke then sneered, What kind of trick is he ying that you rich dudes who hang around cant see? Its nothing more than a trick to hook you all up at the same time! Qing Yun picked up the paper towel on the table and slowly wiped the water stains on his face as he took in the worlds information. Secretly saying coincidentally, the body he was crossing to was also called Qing Yun, but not by its original name, but by his stage name. The person speaking is called Bai Xiyan. He and Qing Yun debuted at the same time, and the artists of the same period were inevitablypared. Qing Yuns looks are simply gorgeous to an intoxicating degree, and the photos have attracted arge number of fans. In contrast, Bai Xiyans appearance was inferior. In the entertainment industry, where beauties are everywhere, the slightest carelessness will obliterate anyone, let alonepare it to Qing Yun. Although he has been acting desperately, he has only managed to make it to the third tier, while Qing Yun has be popr with his looks. Although his acting is terrible, he is so popr that a group of rich men are attracted to him and surround him. Yes, not one or two, but a group. In the end, these arrogant rich sons were even strangely harmonious and willing to share Qing Yun with others. Thinking of this, Qing Yun looked up at the six men present besides Bai Xiyan. These six men each had their own characteristics. They were handsome, dignified, domineering, or gentle. And the essories they wore were low-key and luxurious, all revealing their status as either rich or noble. One of them is even the president of Tianyuan Entertainment Deng Yunqi, whom Bai Xiyan has been pursuing for a long time. What a Mary Sue NP script. However, what Qing Yun crossed was the reborn version of Bai Xiyan. A short sentence from the current Bai Xiyan drew the eyes of these six men who were originally glued to Qing Yun. They looked at Bai Xiyan, who had broken the magic barrier in their hearts instantly, with emotion and shock in their eyes. Yes, Qing Yuns face seems to have an enchanting magic power, and just a nce at it makes them get overwhelmed, making them almost fight over a little star. " " After their gratitude to Bai Xiyan, the mens hearts were filled with anger towards Qing Yun. Qing Yun looked at their reactions and simply couldnt suppress his mocking smile. Whether it was the fact that Qing Yun had somehow attracted these six men before his rebirth or Bai Xiyan had awakened the crowd with a few words, causing these six men to look at him differently, it was the same pattern. Qing Yun didnt mean to mock this pattern. Whether its the protagonist or the viin, its just a matter of position. Take Qing Yuns mission to defeat the protagonist and gain the worlds energy, which is the same as the protagonist, so Qing Yun never unted himself as a good guy. But Bai Xiyan, who did the same thing but still acted like he was doing it for the best of intentions, couldnt see it clearly himself. After his rebirth, he took advantage of what he had learned about various directors preferences in his previous life to approach and win some auditions. In the auditions, Bai Xiyan shines with the acting skills that he honed in his previous life. Bai Xiyans debut was praised by several directors. He was apanied by a neer, Qing Yun, who was very good-looking but with infantile acting skills. But Bai Xiyan didnt spare Qing Yun, and he put out a message to draw the six men together so they could see Qing Yuns real face. Now, these men who are only just attracted by Qing Yun suddenly encounter each other, but it is Qing Yun who is the unlucky one who blows up. In the direction of this life, today, Bai Xiyans appearance ultimately pushed Qing Yun into the fire pit. As soon as they sober up, the six men who surround him immediately be furious at Qing Yun, who was ying with their emotions. Qing Yun has fallen down again and again in the entertainment industry, eventually bing aplete ything for others because of his outstanding looks. Then, Bai Xiyan was protected by the six men in the entertainment circle all the way to the pinnacle of life and even got a pure and unpretentious reputation in the entertainment circle. After saying what he had just said, Bai Xiyan didnt care about the gazes cast on him by a few men, nor was he moved by the favor of these powerful men. Instead, he quietly looked at Deng Yunqi, who was sitting across from Qing Yun. I didnt expect you to be like this. Bai Xiyanughed bitterly twice towards Deng Yunqi while raising his eyes, his gaze firm, I was wrong to pester you before. Ive caused trouble for Mr. Deng. After saying this, Bai Xiyan turned around sharply and left, but he knew that Deng Yunqi would catch up with him. Deng Yunqi panicked for a moment and immediately chased after Bai Xiyan, Xiyan, its not what you think, listen to my exnation In this world, Deng Yunqi had indeed been attracted to Bai Xiyan early on and was only slightly curious about Qing Yun. Oh? Did I let you go? Qing Yun, who had been watching the drama, finally opened his mouth. His soft voice was iparably provocative. His words carried a strange tenderness, making peoples ears itch for just a moment. His eyes couldnt help but be tightly hooked over. As soon as they heard this voice, the six mens throats tightened, and they couldnt help but look at Qing Yun in unison. Only to see his face with water stains that have not been wiped clean, hair dripping water, and not to mention, on his long eyshes, there were still water droplets hanging, stirring their hearts. This kind of appearance did notpromise the beauty of Qing Yuns face but brought a strange beauty. The water droplets flowed down the neck into the white shirts cor, fainting it into a transparent trace that was faintly visible. Obviously, it should have been a pitiful appearance. However, this person was still holding his chin high, with an iparably arrogant appearance. A scene like this made the mens breath unsteady for a moment. The author has something to say: ah ah ah forgot to preview yesterday, the new world is the modern entertainment industry. The attack in this world isslightly stupid?
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 37: Arc 4 - Face Value is Justice Chapter 37: Arc 4 - Face Value is Justice Trantor: Yuzu Qing Yuns arrogance was even more appealing to them than when he was so well-behaved! Whats more, Qing Yuns face was even more dazzling now that he had undergone a soul transformation. Seeing that his hard-earned words from earlier had drifted away, Bai Xiyan couldnt help but grit his teeth. He turned to look at Qing Yun and said with an impatient tone, What else do you want? Although they debuted simultaneously, after this period of management, Bai Xiyan and Qing Yuns curry has long been different. Thepanys resources have been inclined towards Bai Xiyan, so he doesnt need to be polite to Qing Yun. Putting the few of them together, it took you a lot of effort, didnt it? Qing Yun asked slowly and deliberately. Bai Xiyans eyes stared, neither admitting nor denying, and said ambiguously, Ridiculous, you are with the six of them at the same time, and yet youre afraid that they might hit you. This situation, youve brought this on yourself. Oh? What did I do? Just because Im pretty? Did I force them toe and bully me? Did I force them to fight to crawl into my bed? Qing Yun leaned on the back of the chair, with sharp words and a pair of upwardly nting peach blossom eyes that looked askance at the crowd. The men all choked. Qing Yun was right. He wasnt the one who ran up to them earlier and grabbed their thighs. They were the ones who took a liking to his appearance and went over to him. Qing Yun hadnt agreed until now, but they had done a lot of coercion and seduction themselves. If he hadnt been signed to Sheng Shi Entertainment, they would have used their own methods to get him. The six men looked at each other, all seeing the same shame in each others eyes. At once, it became clear that they all yed the same trick. The others didnt know, but Qing Yun checked the original bodys memory and was very clear. It wasnt that he didnt want to reject, but he didnt dare to, as these men could crush him to death with a single move. He was also a coward and could not think of a n to use one to deal with the other, so he can only cover up and bear it silently. When it came from Bai Xiyans mouth, it seemed as if Qing Yun was stepping on six boats himself. Ignoring the dumb and speechless men, Qing Yun looked at the time and left with his jacket. He walked past Bai Xiyan, not lowering his voice at all, Although this ce is hidden, in the end, it is notpletely safe. Ill remember the ss of water you sshed me with today. I like to do things to the death, and I think its worth using myself, an 18-tier little actor, to bring down the current you. Bai Xiyan instantly understood the meaning of Qing Yuns words. If todays incident were released, it would damage both of their images. If Qing Yun released the video, at most, he would suffer the wrath of the six men and quit the entertainment industry. But not Bai Xiyan, his carefully-built image must not be tainted by such a thing. Bai Xiyans eyes shed a trace of wretchedness. He didnt expect Qing Yun to seize this loophole. He must not fail all over again. He cant bear the thought of Qing Yun, a person with nothing but looks, climbing on top of him again. As they watched Qing Yuns back, the six men present had mixed feelings. Bai Xiyans words woke them up, as if to make them see what was wrong with them. Qing Yun was just an empty shell, but it was this empty shell that made them feel restless, like a cat was scratching at their hearts. Qing Yun was in a hurry. He had to attend an event with his agent today. Now that most of thepanys resources have been inclined to Bai Xiyan, he has to earn what he wants. As soon as she saw Qing Yun, wearing a hat and mask, his agent He Lan couldnt help but yell at him, Youre looking for death, what time is it? Ive had a hard time finding this opportunity for you, so get in the car! When she saw Qing Yun get in the car, He Lan wanted to yell some more, but once she saw Qing Yuns perfect face after taking off his hat and mask, she got stuck as if her neck was pinched. He Lan held her breath in her throat, her face red, and eventually could only turn her head in anger. Its been nearly a year, and He Lan still cant help but be stunned whenever she sees Qing Yuns face. Today, she inexplicably feels that Qing Yun seems to be a little better looking. Those eyes aimed to make peoples hearts beat faster. Unfortunately, hes a guy who ys his good cards with a bad hand. He Lan couldnt help but give herself two ps when she thought of this. When Bai Xiyan and Qing Yun were the only ones to pick from, she didnt hesitate to pick Qing Yun and felt that she had picked up a treasure, but the reality was that she was given a big p in the face. Bai Xiyan is a sweet-talker, whereas Qing Yun is not suitable for the entertainment industry at all. His character is too soft and unmotivated. If nobody supports him, hell be gone in less than a year in the entertainment industry. Thinking like this, He Lan quietly observed the youth in the backseat from the rearview mirror. Qing Yun was looking sideways out of the window. His iparably beautiful side face was even more alluring in the cars dim light, not to mention that fair neck He Lan immediately withdrew her eyes and focused on the front. Oh my god, I cant look any further. If I look any further, Ill have an ident! When they arrived at the ce, He Lan immediately dragged Qing Yun inside. Many producers and directors were at this event, and He Lan wanted to try her luck with Qing Yun. Last month, Qing Yun only shot onemercial, and this month he has no offers. When he saw an acquaintance in the crowd, He Lans eyes lit up and immediately dragged Qing Yun over, Director Li! I heard that the protagonist of that TV series Seal the Sky hasnt been finalized yet Before He Lan finished speaking, Director Li shook his head with aplicated expression, He Lan, its not that I dont want to help you. I gave him a chancest time, and he doesnt fit the lead role. He Lan and Director Li had some friendship, Qing Yun had already auditioned, but the performance was unsatisfactory. Qing Yun looked at Director Li and suddenly remembered that the main character should have been finalized by now. If there were no surprises, it would be Bai Xiyan, who was taking a step further with this TV series. Thinking of this, Qing Yun, who had been silent, picked up a ss of champagne and handed it to Director Li, his voice sounding polite and not ttering: Director Li, actually, this time I want to audition for the role of Ling Hua Xianjun.1 Director Li had just regained consciousness from the shock of the beauty offering wine and sighed: Its a pity about this good face. Qing Yuns words entered his mind and suddenly stirred that nerve of his as a director. He looked up and down at Qing Yun and even circled around the person. He was surprised that Qing Yun would mention this role because it merely appeared a few times, in just a few scenes, and sometimes even only in the background. Director Li originally nned to cut out all of the characters appearances and rece them with just anyone. This is not to say that Director Li is not serious as a director, but the role was too difficult to cast, and it might get a crazy bacsh from fans of the original novel. In the novel, this character was the only immortal whose looks and temperament are hard to find on earth. He appears as the main characters mentor. The author also hinted that he is responsible for plunging the entire continent into disaster. He is so handsome, yet he seems to be hiding the greatest malice in his heart. In the second part of the story, the painful fate he has been carrying since he was a child is revealed, earning tears from the readers. It can be said that looks are part of this roles charm, but this roles appeal does not onlye from his appearance. If the performance is not satisfying, Director Li would rather cut the role than find someone to fool around. But now he is hesitant to look at Qing Yun because his looks absolutely match, but his acting skillsdoes Qing Yun have such a thing as acting skills? Director Li is entangled inwardly. This role is not uplicated. If he can really keep this role, it will definitely be an excellent addition to the show. He hesitated, and he looked up into Qing Yuns eyes, which were clear to the end. The eyes were not childlike and wless but were empty and chilling to the core. Director Li suddenly recalled the original quote: There were no living creatures in his eyes, no mountains or rivers, not even his apprentice that he had raised since he was a child. Good! Director Li made a snap decision, You wille to the set tomorrow! Then, he recalled Qing Yuns miserable acting skills and added a hard line: after the audition, well decide. He Lan, who didnt expect Qing Yun to open his own mouth, was shocked until now. She looked at Qing Yun, standing beside her with no cowardice on his face, and she made a guess in her heart that made her ecstatic. This kid couldnt be enlightened, right? If thats the case, then her miserable days wille to an end! Dont look at it as just a small role. This was the first time Qing Yun had fought for only by himself, so no matter how small the part was, to He Lan, bringing Qing Yun to this event was a sess. Thinking of this, He Lan simply let go and let Qing Yun wander around the scene by himself, only instructing him to call her if anything was wrong. But this bodys appearance was too inviting, which annoyed Qing Yun to no end. He dodged the frenzied bees and butterflies that stuck up to him. He walked into the bathroom, frowning, and washed his hands. The smell of perfume on his body made him very annoyed. As soon as Qing Yun stepped out of the bathroom, he was hit by a person stumbling into him. He wanted to push the person away, but Qing Yun smelled a familiar scent in an instant, and the original arm that was pushing was changed to an embrace. Qing Yuns heart swelled with a secret joy. He did not expect to meet him so soon this time. However, before this joy was noticed by Qing Yun himself, he was pushed away. The man was more than 1.9 meters tall, with strong muscles under his suit, so the force was so heavy that Qing Yun crashed into the wall, and his shoulder des immediately hurt. Go away! The harsh cry came without hesitation. Yo? Whats going on? Qing Yun looked towards the man who had just bumped into him and noticed that something was wrong. No wonder Qing Yun was able to recognize the man. Now, the mans suit trousers bulged with a big lump, and his face was even more flushed. He sighed inwardly and softened for a moment, but Qing Yun didnt expect this man to be caught in a trick. He walked over and stretched out his cold hands to caress the mans cheeks, softly reassuring, Why are you so careless? Are you okay? Ill find you a room The coolness on his cheeks visibly quieted the man a bit, and he narrowed his narrowed ck eyes, clearly trying to get a better look at the person in front of him. Although he didnt look worried, he still obeyed his hearts most secret desire and tightly gripped the youths arm in front of him. While Qing Yun was looking around to see if there was an empty room, a figure appeared from the elevator. As soon as that person appeared, he walked towards Qing Yun and called out, Mr. Ning, are you okay? Qing Yun looked over and frowned. The person who came was Bai Xiyan.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount
  1. Immortal Lord Ling Hua
Chapter 38: Face Value is Justice Chapter 38: Face Value is Justice Trantor: Yuzu Bai Xiyan was shocked to see Qing Yun in front of him when he approached. He frowned and looked at Qing Yun, obviously confused as to why he was here. This was different from his previous lifes direction. Qing Yun looked at Bai Xiyan, who was restrained from speaking, and then at the man in front of him who was obviously drugged. He knew the mans identity almost instantly. At the same time, Qing Yuns eyes slowly turned cold. Ning Qianyuan, the CEO of Sheng Shi Entertainment, was a former movie star who has already retired. In thest life, a desperate young star actually had the intention of drugging Ning Qianyuan. No one had thought that someone would have the guts to do it! And Ning Qianyuan was so unexpectedly caught. But the little stars wish to climb up the high branch was not fulfilled. Not only did he not sleep with Ning Qianyuan, but he was also made to suffer until he couldnt even beg for his life. In this life, Bai Xiyan followed this memory and met Ning Qianyuan, who has been poisoned with a drug. Go along the way? Bai Xiyan wasnt that stupid. From Ning Qianyuans thunderous actions in thest world, it wasnt hard for him to see how much this man hated such tactics, so Bai Xiyan didnt dare gamble. All he did was call Ning Qianyuans assistant so that Ning Qianyuan could be picked up early. Although he didnt actually do anything, in Ning Qianyuan and his assistants hearts, Bai Xiyan had helped him. Ning Qianyuan immediately had a good impression of Bai Xiyan, who didnt take advantage of him and helped him out. This was just the beginning. As time goes by, Ning Qianyuan couldnt help but be impressed by Bai Xiyan, who was hardworking and motivated. He thoughtfully supported him, so Sheng Shis resources became even more inclined towards Bai Xiyan. When Ning Qianyuan was pursuing Bai Xiyan, Bai Xiyan said he hated these illicit rtionships and stressed that he was only helping Ning Qianyuan, so he should not pay attention to him out of gratitude. These words made Ning Qianyuan moved and immediately stated his position and intentions. In this era where same-sex marriage was already legal, the two were together with little hindrance. The help of those six men from before was just an appetizer, and his real golden finger was now in Qing Yuns arms. Qing Yuns eyes were cold. He looked at Ning Qianyuan, struggling to break away from his hand. He initially did not have much ill-feeling towards the worlds protagonist Bai Xiyan, but now its different. Even if he had something he didnt want, he couldnt tolerate others getting their hands on it, let alone right now when it was still pleasing to him. Bai Xiyan suddenly sneered and looked at Qing Yun with disdain. Dont say I didnt warn you. Mr. Nings bed isnt that climbable, be careful of falling down and shattering into pieces. Qing Yun was about to turn around and leave, but Bai Xiyans words stopped him in his tracks. Oh? Really? The toes that were initially turned outward were taken back by Qing Yun. His ck eyes looked fixedly at Bai Xiyan, with a tangle of emotions in his eyes, a moment of overwhelming tyranny and extreme calm. Suddenly, Qing Yun once again reached out to hold Ning Qianyuans face, raising his head towards the person and kissed him. The first time he experienced this beautiful scent, he couldnt help but be entangled. His senses were gone, leaving only his hidden subconscious dominating his body. He felt the breath of the person in his arms was unusually sweet. For him, it was like a drug that he could not stop. At the same time, he also felt a sense of happiness lost and found. A joy that came suddenly and without reason, but drove Ning Qianyuan to almost swallow the youth in his arms. Qing Yuns provocative actions made Bai Xiyan look ugly for a moment. He even wondered, with Qing Yuns looks, maybe Ning Qianyuan just epted him? No, he wouldnt. Ning Qianyuans character was extremely domineering and strong. Because of his movie emperor origin, he hated this kind of dirty business. He couldnt stand the schemes of others at all. Qing Yun would suffer like this, and the consequences would probably be the same as that little star from his previous life. Thinking of this, Bai Xiyan suddenly gave up on calling Ning Qianyuans assistant. Instead of interrupting the two, letting them do the whole scene would make Ning Qianyuans anger more intense, wouldnt it? Bai Xiyans eyes were stained with a grim smile, and he turned sharply to leave the floor. He would have plenty of chances to hitch a ride on Ning Qiangyuans big boatter. Still, after the afternoons events, he was now more interested in trampling Qing Yun into the dust first. With such an outstanding face, he deserved to be yed recklessly for the rest of his life. The man in his possession was drugged. He was simply like a wolf and like a tiger. He was still not listening to the words and was a mess. Qing Yun took a lot of effort to get the man into the room. To avoid the embarrassment of a particr world experience happening again, Qing Yun carefully locked the door. The two finally rolled over to the bed. Qing Yun wanted to kick the person away but misjudged the difference in strength between the two. His modified body was still unable to shake Ning Qiangyuan in the slightest. The man sharply took off his suit, caging Qing Yun firmly underneath him. You get off! Qing Yun angrily kicked him. They just met today, this progress a little too fast. Ning Qianyuan did not move but instead lowered his head and bit the young mans lips underneath him. Apparently, this time the man couldnt hear anything. Qing Yun was hooked by his fire and finally took advantage of the persons negligence to overwhelm the person under his body. He straddled the waist of Ning Qianyuan, and the plot of this world shed again in his mind, and he couldnt help but raise his hand to fan the mans handsome face. The man instantly bit down hard on his fingertips. Are you a dog? Qing Yun angrily kicked again and ruthlessly suppressed the man who pounced and tried to turn over. He possessed and squeezed the others chin, Today, I want to hear you beg me. Ning Qianyuan felt that there was a faerie in his dream, beautiful and unearthly, and even more seductive, which drove him mad. He had never had such a soothing and sweet experience before, so much so that he was still a bit confused when the drugs effects passed, and he regained consciousness. He endured the throbbing of his body, which has not yet subsided and got up. The young man who had been pressed down by him was exposed to the dim light, with his sleeping face on its side in a beautiful mess, precisely as he had just been in his dream. The skin exposed to the air was imprinted with his marks, but there were two strange bruises on his shoulder des. Seeing these two bruises, Ning Qianyuan immediately woke up. The memories fromst night came flooding back in an instant. Someone had drugged him? All he remembered was that when he noticed something was wrong with him, he immediately beat the man up. Wasnt the ck bruise on the mans shoulder de the exact mark of his beating? Ning Qianyuans eyes darkened at this thought as he looked at the young man lying on the bed. His eyes were burning with rage that seemed to burn two holes in the young mans spine. The two fires of anger suddenly subsided with a snort before the two holes could be burned out. The owner of the eyes immediately covered his face with his hands, and his Adams apple slid suspiciously twice. Damn it! It must be the medicine hasnt worn off yet! Ning Qianyuan slowly climbed up and felt in his pants scattered on the beds side to light a cigarette to calm down. His brain was telling him that he had to be angry, that he had to be furious. Still, at the same time, it was ying him the little movie he had just made, and every frame and scene was moving Ning Qianyuan. These two emotions tangled together, making him look a little worse. Not long after, he was ck as a pot. The youth on the bed was now moving, clearly waking up. Out of the corner of Ning Qianyuans eyes, he even saw the youth bite his red lips in frustration. This action instantly made his heart soften into a puddle of water. Damn it, this medicine not only works on the body but also on the mind? Ning Qianyuan literally wanted to p himself twice. He immediately twisted his head over and could not see the youth, which allowed his heart to slowly be cold and hard. Qing Yun sat up from the bed. His face really wasnt that good because this man was too wild in bed. He looked at the man sitting on the edge of the bed with his back to him, knowing that he had no memory at this moment and might be a little blinded. But Qing Yun didnt bother to exin; he didnt say anything and just stood up. He picked up the bedside clothes and walked straight into the bathroom. The man crawled down from his bed and didnt even say a word to him! When Qing Yun came out of the bathroom, Ning Qianyuan had been unable to resist throwing three cigarette butts and finally adjusted his mood. Heughed sarcastically and said in a cold voice, Its because youve been holding such a dirty mind that youve been unable to be popr. What did you say? Qing Yun, who was fixing his jacket by the bed, was stunned at the words and looked over coldly. Heh, did I say something wrong? A thing that only knows how to crawl on a bed! Hearing his cold and hard words with sarcasm echoing in the room, Ning Qianyuans heart suddenly struck. Still, he instantly threw the emotion to the back of his mind, then threatened, Do you think that everything will be alright just because you climbed into my bed? Dream on! Qing Yun stared at the man sitting on the edge of the bed. If it werent for the fact that this man exuded a familiar scent all over his body, he would have even thought that he was mistaken for someone else. In the previous few worlds, when had this man not been obedient to him. Even though Chris had tortured him in thest world, he was still secretly gentle with him. How could there ever be such evil words? Three years of pain, seven years of itch1 instantly shed in Qing Yuns mind, making his eyes very tyrannical. Ning Qianyuan seems to feel that his atmosphere is not enough, so he added a sentence: Mess with me, and beware of breaking your bones. The words instantly poked Qing Yun, and he immediately recalled the plot of this world that he had thrown into the back of his mind. Oh, it was worthy of the modern entertainment circle love very much. Only envy the mandarin ducks but not the immortals2, there was really a tacit understanding ah. Bang! Qing Yun finally couldnt stand it any longer and lifted his long legs to kick the man, whose back was to him, to the ground while mming the door out. Ning Qianyuan was caught off guard by the kick and fell face-first onto the carpet. He couldnt help but curse a swear word. He was naked, and when the body was turned over, a particr part that had been hidden for a long time was finally exposed to the light. However, Ning Qianyuan had no time to care about this and subconsciously searched for the youths figure. Aside from a muddy sheet and the blood seeping bite marks on his shoulder, there was no trace of the youth left behind at all. He didnt even know the youths name. Ning Qianyuans face immediately turned gloomy, and he threw a pillow with unbearable patience: Damn it! I havent finished speaking yet, okay? The previous words were justying the groundwork, justying the groundwork! Looking at the empty room, Ning Qianyuan was somehow aggrieved. He ran away after sleeping with him?
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount
  1. Three years of pain, seven years of itch refers to problems experienced in modern marraiges
  2. The meaning is just to be envious of being able to join hands together like mandarin ducks and stay together for life. As long as you can do this, even if you can be immortal, you dont need to.
Chapter 39: Face Value is Justice Chapter 39: Face Value is Justice Trantor: Yuzu By the time Qing Yun left, it was close to dawn. He opened his phone and found that He Lan had sent him dozens of text messages. He thought about it and gave He Lan a call. It didnt take long for He Lan to drive to pick him up. As soon as she saw Qing Yun, He Lans entire body was startled. These slightly swollen lips, neck bruises, and teeth marks all show what happened to the young manst night. He Lan suddenly felt a breath blocked in her heart. Mother, which pig took the cabbage she has been protecting for so long? But after seeing Qing Yuns calm expression, she eventually didnt say anything and just greeted him in the car. Throwing a tube of concealer into the back seat, He Lan sighed, Get it right, theres still an audition today. Mm. Qing Yun picked up the tube of concealer, but it didnt work. He quietly operated the power of his soul, and by the time he rushed to the set in a few hours, the marks should have almost faded away. Qing Yun wasnt in a good mood. Still, he instantly tossed Ning Qianyuan to the back of his mind. Instead, he looked over the script on the side, mulling over the role of the Ling Hua Xianjun properly. He had taken the initiative to say that he wanted to audition for Ling Hua Xianjun. Qing Yuns acting skills were not that good; he never deliberately disguised himself as someone else. His acting skills might even be worse than the original. But even so, Qing Yun was confident that he could y the role well. Ling Hua Xianjun was very simr to Qing Yun, who was miserable in his early years and yed by fate. He worked hard for a goal for thousands of years, but in the end, his efforts were in vain. Qing Yun knew how twisted the characters psychology would be in the end. After three or four hours of squinting in the car, Qing Yun had already arrived at the set when he opened his eyes. As soon as he entered the set, he attracted the attention of the group of people. There was no me on anything else, only that Qing Yuns face was so eye-catching that people couldnt turn their eyes away once they saw it. There were even a few gasps of rm, and the two field attendants who were holding something bumped into each other as they looked at Qing Yun. Excuse me! Sorry! They bumped into each other but ended up forgetting about each other. Instead, they apologized to Qing Yun. The two of them were not new, they were used to the handsome men and women in the entertainment industry, but it was the first time they were surprised by someones looks to this extent. Qing Yun nodded his head while walking past the two. Not only did the people around them not find this person rude, but they felt that it was only reasonable for someone with such looks to have such an arrogant personality. Some whispering voices rang out behind Qing Yun. Who is this person? This face lookstsk tsk, theres no justice if youre not popr in the circle, right? It should beQing Yun? One clearly recognized Qing Yun but was unsure as he spoke, He came over here to audition before. Youve seen him before, havent you? What? Was that Qing Yun? Are you kidding me? Why didnt he look this good thest time I looked? This stic surgery cant be done in a few days, can it? Its not stic surgery. You can see his features and face shape havent changed, but its just stunning, especially when that look is directed at me. My bones are almost crispedHey, what are you doing? Shh, let me steal a picture of such a gorgeous face! However, He Jie, who walked in the back, raised her hand to confiscate that persons cell phone. She sharply deleted the photo before throwing the phone back. She condescendingly looked at the prop master in front of her: In the circle, what rules do you not understand? Director Li had just finished shooting a scene and heard themotion behind him. He turned around and saw that it was Qing Yun. His face immediately stiffened. To be honest, he promised yesterday without hesitation, but the evening back home, he had all kinds of regret. After all, there was still Qing Yuns vase reputation. At that time, how did he agree to it? But thinking of Qing Yuns momentarily chilling gaze, there was a hidden expectation in Director Lis heart. Youre quite early. Director Li sized him up and didnt go back on his word, Get ready for the auditionter. As soon as he waved his hand for Qing Yun to leave, a girl with dark sses came over. Once she saw Qing Yuns face, she couldnt take her eyes off him. She reached out, tugged on Director Li, and asked, Which role is he auditioning for? This person was the writer of Seal the Sky. She wasnt the only writer, but she was the one who had the best rtionship with the original author. Its Ling Hua Xianjun, hell be auditioningter. You should alsoe over. Director Li instructed. As soon as she heard Ling Hua Xianjun, this girl immediately covered her mouth in rm. Then, she slowly circled around Qing Yun. In the end, she pushed Qing Yun towards the changing room: You first change your costume, bring a wig. Go and change. After that,e to the audition! With this look, with this temperament, if you put on a costume, youll be immortal! Changing into a white flowing wide-sleeved robe and putting on a knee-length wig, Qing Yun lowered his head and slowly looked at himself in the mirror, his eyes shing strangely. It had been quite some time since he had dressed like this, but changing into this clothing style again didnt cause Qing Yun any difort. Qing Yuns eyes slowly changed, and the influence brought to him by the previous few worlds seemed to slowly peel away from his body. He became cold and arrogant again, and with that came the hint of feebleness from years of lingering illness. This hint of feebleness and the powerful air he was releasing closely blended together, gradually forming a different temperament. On the one hand, it caused the beast in ones heart to stir, while on the other hand, it made one tremble with fear. The make-up artist who had just put on Qing Yuns wig was now standing by the side, unable to help but feel a little weak in the legs. He felt as if he had unleashed a remarkable soul. He hesitated for a long time, and his eyes trembled, but he did not dare to draw on Qing Yuns face. The make-up artist forced a smile, and his voice couldnt help but take on a little ttery as he spoke, You seetheres no need for make-up, right? He felt that this would ruin the face. Hmm. Qing Yun nodded his head, got up, and dragged his trailing robe out of the room. The clothes were heavy, but they couldnt trip Qing Yuns feet in the slightest, as if he had been used to it for thousands of years. The cold sound of the interlocking rings and pendants made his ears red. When Qing Yun walked out, the hidden fear in the make-up artists heart finally faded, but instead, a kind of excitement rose that made his heart pound. He covered his face with a flushed red and screamed at the top of his voice: Mother, worthy of being Ling Hua Xianjun, this face ahhh! To think that I could get so close to this face, I could die without regrets! Death under the peony flower and be a ghost ah ah! 1 As soon as Qing Yun walked out, it calmed everyone down. The people who were moving things, tinkering with props, or other crew actors all forgot what they were doing and turned to look at Qing Yun. Even Director Li, who was yelling at the top of his voice, was stunned. His mouth was wide open to reveal a mouthful of yellow teeth, and his eyes stuck on Qing Yun when he turned. Qing Yuns cold gaze slowly swept around. These people felt a sting in their eyes and could not help but lower their heads. Awakened by this nce from Qing Yun, Director Li raised his finger to point in a direction, unable to even speak properly, That that, that way! Afterward, he felt terrible again, standing up and pulling the already petrified screenwriter beside him to lead Qing Yun, walking towards the audition room. Qing Yun followed and turned around, his wide cuffs cutting a fluttering trail. Everyone watched quietly as Qing Yun slowly walked through the entire set, and his footsteps seemed a little unreal. The whole person did not look like walking in a messy set, but rather like standing on the top of the highest mountain, lonely and untamed, looking down on the insects at the bottom of the mountain. Walking into the audition room, several assistant directors and producers were already waiting there. Seeing Qing Yun entering the door, their reaction was even worse than those outside the door. Director Li went to his own seat and sat down. He finally calmed down a bit on the way. Although the impact that Qing Yun brought him remained in his heart, he was now looking at him with the eyes of a director. Qing Yuns performance was truly beyond expectation. Last night, the nk look in Qing Yuns eyes only gave Director Li an inner shock. Today, when he appeared in this costume, he brought out the Ling Hua Xianjun from the y. It was only then that Director Li truly felt what kind of existence the novels Ling Hua Xianjun really was. He was unforgettable for anyone who had seen him and made people unable to resist pursuing him and made them fearful. But the bitterness and reluctance hidden behind this powerful Xianjun made ones heart ache. You said Director Li with a light cough before continuing, Youve yed your part very well, and Im sure the few of you here agree with me. As soon as that was said, several people in the room nodded. The screenwriter, whose head had just nodded, was almost like a chicken pecking rice. Now that youve looked the part, I believe no one can y it better than you, but Director Li paused, causing Qing Yun to nce indifferently at him. Director Li took a breath of cold air and said, But I still want to let you audition for a part, not on the script, but in the original. Youve read the original, right? After asking, Director Li felt regret. How could Qing Yun act to this extent and not have read the original? Hearing Director Lis words, Qing Yun frowned. He had indeed seen the original, but the scene that Director Li had chosen put Qing Yun in an unpleasant mood. This was where Ling Hua Xianjun truly transformed from a continents guardian to a destroyer. Although the change of heart was huge, the lines were just a few short words. It was a very challenging scene, but Qing Yun knew he could act it well. He only needed to present his true side in its entirety becausethere was too much ovep between the encounters of Ling Hua Xianjun and Qing Yun. He desperately wanted to resurrect his dead n, going so far as to be the continents guardian and ve for ten thousand years. Only to find out in the end that it was just a lie, that everything he did was in vain, that the world would not allow his n to exist. So Ling Hua was furious and violent. After being rejected by the world, he chose destruction as his heart was broken. Thinking back to this part of the book, Qing Yuns eyes flickered, and tyranny ran through these clear eyes. He instantly recovered the restrained anger and sorrow that he had felt when he knew that he had been rejected and deceived by the entire world. Qing Yun and Ling Hua, who had been betrayed by the world they were born and raised in, were now fused. Director Lis eyes immediately became bright. He stared at Qing Yun instantly, his body sitting taut and leaning forward as he looked closely. The cold wind from outside the window blew in, lifting Qing Yuns long, disheveled hair and blowing a chilling and sad atmosphere to every corner of the room. In the center of sorrow, the young man looked down at his palm as if he saw everything he possessed slowly drain from his hand, drop by drop, leaving it clean. Then, he dropped his hand, allowing the wide-sleeved robe to cover the palm that seemed to be dripping with blood. Qing Yun slowly tilted his head up, revealing his slender and fragile neck. The expression on his handsome face was so beautiful that people didnt dare to look directly at him, only to hear him softly murmur, Thendestroy it After saying this, the violence and sorrow in his eyes dissipated without a trace. The pair of eyes seemed to have be a device that could only see; there was nothing in them. But everyone who saw these eyes understood that there was a desire for destruction hidden here. If I cant have it, no one can. Thats how Qing Yuns revenge will be taken, even if it means crushing the body and soul to pieces. Pa Someone was too emotional. Their trembling hand identally whisked the cup to the ground. The sound immediately interrupted the previous atmosphere of sadness, heartache, and fear. Qing Yun instantly came out of the state he was just in. His entire breath eased up quite a bit, also giving the few people in the room to breathe. Bai Xiyan had other appointments today, so he didnte to the crew until noon. But he was also considered a popr youngster, so others couldnt say anything if he camete. As soon as he arrived at the crew, he noticed something wrong with the atmosphere today. Everyone seemed to be working on the task at hand as usual, but they were obviously a little distracted, their eyes empty and their thoughts unclear. He looked up at the set; no scene was being filmed. Director Li was sitting with a few writers in a serious discussion and didnt notice his arrival. Bai Xiyans mouth stiffened, his mind slowly pondering what had happened to this crew. He had gotten the lead role in this drama a few days ago, and Director Li was quite impressed with him, so it wasnt as if he was deliberately treating him coldly. Thinking like this, Bai Xiyan raised his hand to stop a make-up artist who hurriedly walked by, Brother Lin? Whats going on today? Everyone seems a little off? Upon hearing Bai Xiyans question, this make-up artist became visibly excited and even danced a bit, Someone is auditioning for Ling Hua Xianjun, that face! That face oh! At the news, Bai Xiyan was stunned but immediately put on a smile and asked, Who is the person who came to the audition? Maybe I know him.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount
  1. Peony usually refers to a beautiful woman, someone who attracts a lot of peoples attention. It would be honorable to die under such a beautiful flower and even be a ghost.
Chapter 40: Face Value is Justice Chapter 40: Face Value is Justice Trantor: Yuzu Its that one called Qing Yun. Hes from Sheng Shi just like you, and hes so good-looking, you must know him. After saying this, Brother Lin immediately twisted his body and walked away. He stretched his hand in the air as if he was caressing Qing Yuns face, which was so beautiful that even the heavens were angry at him. Hearing Brother Lins words, Bai Xiyans eyes shed a dark glint. Was it Qing Yun? One night had passed, and Ning Qianyuan had let him go? He didnt kill him on the spot? Bai Xiyan shook his head, impossible. With Ning Qianyuans personality, Qing Yun definitely couldnt bounce around for a few days. He looked at Brother Lins back andughed disdainfully. Qing Yun came to audition for Ling Hua Xianjun? It was probably just relying on that face to coax Brother Lins group of face-controlled makeup artists. In his previous life, the protagonist of the drama Seal the Sky was Qing Yun, who not only had face, but also a much better reputation than now. At that time, Qing Yun also wanted to try out for Ling Hua Xianjun, but he was scolded by Director Li. That role had many fans, and it wasnt something that could be acted by face alone. In the end, the part was cut out of the show. Now that he probably couldnt escape this fate, Bai Xiyan grinned and looked at the directors and screenwriters gathered with serious faces. Seemingly echoing his thoughts, one of the screenwriters squatting next to Director Li suddenly stood up and shouted, I want to change the script! The smile on Bai Xiyans lips became even more profound as he strode over to say hello. But then, he heard the writer yell, With that face, auntie will have to add him to the lead! The smile on Bai Xiyans lips froze. What do you mean? Did Qing Yun audition? Got the role of that Ling Hua Xianjun? Why? Because he has a beautiful face? Qing Yun changed his costume and took off his wig. The previously frightening coldness and extreme arrogance slowly faded away, bing less aggressive. He wouldnt stay in the state of memory for too long. After all, that was just a dying rebellion of a trapped beast. Qing Yun had already found his way and even got an unexpected surprise on that road, so Qing Yuns mentality was far different from back then. But his wild and extreme nature had never changed. While Qing Yun finished changing and fixed his hair in the mirror, the door was opened from the outside, and Bai Xiyan walked in. When they looked at each other, there was no surprise in either of their eyes. Looking at Qing Yuns increasingly perfect face, Bai Xiyans eyes shed with a trace of jealousy that could not be clearly seen. Having torn their faces long ago, Bai Xiyan and Qing Yun no longer had to fake a greeting. They passed each other without even nodding their heads. The moment Qing Yun was about to go out, he heard Bai Xiyans voice with mockery and malice, It feels pretty easy in your heart to depend on that face, doesnt it? Qing Yun smiled, utterly unfazed by Bai Xiyans mockery. He caressed his smooth face, echoing, Theres nothing I can do. I do look good. Bai Xiyan choked at his words, and his face instantly turned ugly. Still, the face is not my greatest source of reliance, but it is a thorn in your heart. Qing Yun tilted his head sideways, and his calm eyes instantly made the jealousy and hidden fear in Bai Xiyans heart clear. Looking at the back of Qing Yuns departure, Bai Xiyan endured but could not resist smashing his phone hard to the ground. A thing that only has a face mocks him like this? In his previous life, he was crushed to death by Qing Yun. Even if he was reborn, Bai Xiyan still didnt want to see Qing Yun better because Qing Yuns scenery always made him think of his own hardship. After slowly calming down, Bai Xiyan picked up the phone with the broken screen on the ground. He caressed the phone with an unpredictable look: Let me see what you have to rely on besides your face. Li Qing took the document and walked towards the presidents office. He just lifted his hand to knock on the door when he saw Ning Qianyuans assistant walk out with a scared expression. What? Lost his temper again? Li Qing asked in a low voice. The assistant shrugged helplessly at him: You know, after what happened the other day, its only strange that the boss would be in a good mood. Hearing that, Li Qing sighed. He looked at the document in his hands and felt a little pain in his brain. In the end, he patted the assistants shoulder, took a deep breath, and walked in. Its been more than five years since Ning Qianyuan has retired. Everyone didnt understand why he chose to retire when his career was at its peak. Some even thought he had suffered some major blow in his life or was disappointed in the entertainment industry or something. Anyway, all kinds of spections are flying around. But as Ning Qianyuans agent since his debut, Li Qing knew that there was no bullshit reason. Its purely because the movie emperor himself is headstrong and put down his choice to quit. Previously, Ning Qianyuan has always been the image of a cold male god in the circle. Li Qing originally wanted him to take a more friendly route, butafter deeply understanding Ning Qianyuans personality, Li Qing immediately gave up the idea. It was better to be cold than to let the fans know that their beloved idol was a bear child in thete stages of middle-aged illness. Thinking back to the days when he was in deep water five years ago, Li Qing couldnt help but rub his temples. Then, he braced himself to face the exceptionally agitated former movie star and the current President of Sheng Shi. He knew that Ning Qianyuan was an actor, so he was extremely disgusted with certain ploys in the entertainment industry. Now that he was set up over his head, wouldnt he blow up? Li Qing was a little confused as to how Ning Qianyuan could let the person who climbed his bed leave alive. As soon as he entered the door, Li Qing took a business-like attitude and said in a t tone. The matter you encountered at the exchange three days ago has been investigated clearly Get out! Before Li Qing could finish his report, Ning Qianyuan interrupted him with a cold and hard look, as if he was hiding great anger in his heart. However, behind his ears, a faint redness arose. Gripping the pen in his hand, Ning Qianyuan lowered his head and pretended to concentrate on the document. His voice was indifferent as he said, Dont mention this matter to me again in the future. Li Qing choked, but then, his voice became rxed, Oh, but you said youd let me look it up. I checked it out and put it here for you to see for yourself. Throw it away. Ning Qianyuans eyes were extremely restrained as he looked around at the information in Li Qings hands. But, he coldly refused as if trying to hide some of his own thoughts. Was this matter uncovered? Li Qing was stunned and then was filled with a sense of relief that he wouldnt have to step on any mines in the future. He shrugged his shoulders and turned around to go out, casually putting the papers into the paper shredder next to him. As he watched the papers turn into tiny pieces of paper, Ning Qianyuans eyes zed over, and his entire body stiffened slightly. When Li Qing left and the office door was closed tightly, Ning Qianyuan immediately bounced up from his office chair. He took two steps to the shredder, reached out to retrieve the ball of paper, wanting to cry. Just throw it away! Why did you put it in the shredder! After picking at it for a while, he couldnt see a clue. Ning Qianyuan recalled again the kick that someone had given him with great force before. With a cold face, he threw the shredded paper down and strode back to his office chair to sit down. You slept with me, and youre still so arrogant? Well, its just a bed-climbing thing, right? Ning Qianyuans face was gloomy as if he wanted to pull out the person who had offended him into pieces. Still, the search history on theputer screen revealed the stupidity of his heart. What will I do when I have spring dreams every night and Im alone in them? Ive been drugged, and the medication never works. Should I go to the hospital? Answer: Dont wimp out, just do it! Qing Yun smoothly entered the Seal the Sky cast. The first time he saw Qing Yuns performance, Director Li had a vague idea to add scenes to the role of Ling Hua Xianjun. Otherwise, he would not let him audition for the plot of the original. Now that Qing Yun is on board, Director Li is not afraid of ruining the role of Ling Hua Xianjun. After all, Ling Hua Xianjun has a huge fan base. If this character can be perfectly presented, it will definitely elevate the series Seal the Sky to a higher level. However, before the airing of Seal the Sky, Director Li inexplicably carried the reputation of ruining the original work. The news of Qing Yuns appearance as Ling Hua Xianjun was released in advance. Qing Yun has a reputation for being a vase. Hes done two TV dramas, but the results werent very good, so some of his fans have said hes better off not moving and not talking. Coupled with Bai Xiyans efforts, Qing Yuns reputation is naturally not good. As soon as the news of Qing Yuns appearance as Ling Hua Xianjun broke out, a wave of ck fans came under his page, mocking him for not controlling himself and ruining the role with his face again. But the situation wasnt the most terrifying yet, as most of the original fans hadnt arrived on the battlefield yet. When they do, it would be a real foul storm. Upon first hearing the news, Director Li was furious, as it was obviously someone from the crew who leaked the rumors. But hes obviously just doing it for the show because although its ugly, it also obviously added attention to the show. He was just a little sorry for the now ckened Qing Yun. Still, Director Li believed that when the makeup photos were released and the drama aired, Qing Yuns fans would definitely rise. Hey, I dont know who put out the news, but Director Li wont tear him apart if he knows. An assistant director, who was familiar with Bai Xiyan, sat next to him and chattered. This crew is following Director Lis old man, and with that one unaware of his rules, Im afraid that some of the neers are more anxious. Bai Xiyan looked at the script and used a pen to mark something. He looked serious at the end, but the words in his mouth were clearly directed towards something. The entertainment industry is full of shrewd people, and that assistant director could hear the meaning of Bai Xiyans words. He subconsciously looked towards Qing Yun but found that the person was nestled in a chair with his eyes closed, as ifpletely unaffected by the online storm. These days, Qing Yuns aura was much more restrained. The Ling Hua Xianjun he yed still carried that intimidating but not frightening presence but instead acted more deeply in some other ways. This change made Director Li even more pleasantly surprised. He couldnt help but reflect on whether or not he had been prejudiced against Qing Yun and had missed out on such a good seedling. Even so, the people who witnessed the audition process at the beginning still had an unspoken awe in their hearts, which made them always wear a certain respect when facing Qing Yun. Just like this assistant director, who now waved his hand towards Bai Xiyan and said, Qing Yun is a very spiritual person, I dont see how he can do such a silly thing. After saying that, he moved out of the way and didntmunicate with Bai Xiyan anymore. Bai Xiyans face was gloomy for a moment, and he looked at Qing Yun without a trace. To be honest, he was really surprised in recent days. He didnt expect Qing Yun to act out the contradictions that the Ling Hua Xianjun had. Sometimes when he was in a scene with Qing Yun, he couldnt help but be brought into the scene. He really had a kind of respect and fear for Qing Yun as a master and disciple. This feeling of being suppressed made Bai Xiyan very unhappy, but what annoyed him even more now was the online storm he had created. The incident was fermenting, but it could no longer be stopped. Some of the original fans had already flooded into Qing Yuns personal page. Bai Xiyan felt a little bad in his heart. Will this storm instead give Qing Yun heat?
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 41: Face Value is Justice Chapter 41: Face Value is Justice Trantor: Yuzu That very night, arge group of battle-ready fans of the original Seal the Sky were finally in ce. They clicked open Qing Yuns Weibo, which has only a handful of photos of attending events. This actor does look pretty good, but obviously, the sense of the camera is extremely poor. Not only talking about acting, even when attending a variety show, he also looks dumb and wooden. Although this kind of dumb with this beautiful face, strangely let people feel a little cute. But this kind of cute obviously cannot satisfy the fans of Ling Hua Xianjun. Their Xianjun is not only handsome but also evil and powerful, not at all this kind of cute and adorable, okay? What they saw was very disappointing to the original fans who came here on the wind. They leftments under Qing Yuns Weibo and the official blog of the Seal the Sky crew, hoping that they could face up to the character of Ling Hua Xianjun, who was definitely the soul of the entire book. If he couldnt y the character well, it would be better to cut him off than insult him! The more sensible fans of the original were just venting their surprise and, in passing, said goodbye to the show. But the navys bouncing around has increased the contradiction. The water army that initially attacked Qing Yuns personal page for his empty looks andck of acting skills has been reced with the original fans who flocked to the site. On Qing Yuns ount, a group of die-hard fans have appeared out of nowhere. They confronted the original fans, praising Qing Yuns acting skills and expressing their belief in the crews choice. Some even attacked the character Ling Hua Xianjun. The original fans, who were just disappointed, are now furious. The anger made them ignore the truth. Qing Yuns Weibo only has a pitiful few hundred thousand followers. They were almost all zombie fans, so where did they get the power to fight against them. " " Looks are one of the charms of Xianjun, but theres more to Xianjun than appearance. The actors face is good, but it doesnt surprise me, the beauty is too stiff. To prove Qing Yuns bad acting skills, these original fans organized themselves to search for Qing Yuns few works. They were really shocked by this search. Qing Yun was not a good actor, so he went the route of being a vase. This character is absolutely at odds with Ling Hua Xianjun. The contrast between the two is so great that fans of the original novel felt a sense of anger that Ling Hua Xianjun had been insulted. This anger even extended to the crew and the original author. How could you let such a person y the role of their powerful and untamed Ling Hua Xianjun? The original fans edited down some of Qing Yuns appearances, listing them one by one, and eventually came to one conclusion. This face is only suitable for acting as an intable doll. Some people even took screenshots of the advertisements that Qing Yun had acted in and made them into expression packs, mocking them in various ways. The fans of the original spontaneously united to top the two topics #Three Dimensions Without Ling Hua #Qing Yun Get Out of the Seal the Sky cast. Ling Hua has always been a royal figure in my heart, can that soft little actor act? That actor does have a nice face, but we cant ept him no matter how good his face is! Dont think everyone is looking at faces. Emm, are you guys serious? Do you really think that Qing Yuns face is pretty? Im afraid the reality is different from online. Some people even became ultimately into Qing Yun, maliciously specting about the way he got the role. Im afraid its just a thing that relies on face hhhh. What qualifies an actor who relies on his face to please others to y Ling Hua? Get out! It is not surprising that some people use the words to please. After all, those roles that Qing Yun has yed before are really based on the face to attract people. He Lan and Director Li have been closely following the development of the event. When the heat was almost up, He Lan took her cell phone and approached Qing Yun, who was sleeping soundly. She raised her hand to wake him up. See the light and die? 1 The face value isnt great? Not everyone looks at faces? He Lan sneered. Its time for you to try the shock I get every day! The navy and original fans who squatted on Qing Yuns Weibo were surprised to find that he dared to post in this storm. They immediately switched to thements section of this post. Without saying a word, they mocked it first, and only after the mocking was done did they get in the mood to see what the person had posted. Video? In some curiosity, some people couldnt control their paws and clicked on the video. As soon as the video yed, they saw a pair of closed eyes. Suddenly, as the curledshes on those eyes flickered, a pair of cold, nk eyes were presented to them. These eyes were beautifully shaped, and no one or thing seemed to be able to stop them. It was such a ruthless thing, but it was all the more reason to want to go after them, to see what kind of perfect face they were engraved on. Finally, the camera slowly moved away, and the face theyve been waiting for is revealed in its entirety. No matter whether it was the original fan who was in an agitated mood, waiting for the pinch, or a passerby who had mistakenly entered, all of them were now holding their breath and staring quietly at the screen. Then, the person in the video seemed to see something and sneered. The slender eyebrow raised, and the original pursed thin lips moved slightly as he spat out two words: to please? The voice exited with a strange crispness, but with a vague bite at the end that easily tickled ones ears. The camera moved away, and people gradually saw his long trailing hair and the flowing white robes on his body. Even though he was sitting on a modern chair, it didnt give him any offense. Because he has fully attracted their hearts and minds, it couldnt distract their attention in the slightest. Qing Yuns Weibo has been sent out for nearly five minutes, but there were only a few mockingments under the Weibo. The original fans and navy who were guarding his page suddenly disappeared without a trace. Finally, someone clicked on thement button. With their eyes still glued to the beauty on the screen, they couldnt control their fingers from typing out a long string of Ahhhhh! It was like a flood of Ahhhhh in thements section, overshadowing all the previous mockingments. The screen is dirty. Ill lick it! No, no, no, Ivee to please you, Ivee to please you, dont go, beauty! Crazy, watching the video end, I feel as if Ive lost my love. Those who were still questioning the value of Qing Yuns face were all saying that their faces hurt. Dont tell me youre not a face dog. You just havent met the face that will make you a dog My mom asked me why I was lickingoh no, she asked me why the screen was broken Even those who had started out criticizing Qing Yuns acting skills had changed their tone. This forehead ornament, this costume, is truly my Ling Hua Xianjun, ah ah, I will have no regrets in dying if I can meet Ling Hua Xianjun for a moment! With that face, even if his acting skills are terrible, I could eat it! It was only at this moment that they truly understood, in the real sense of the word, what it meant to be bewitched. After madly venting out their excitement and licking the video a few times, they calmed down, and a silent embarrassment filled the original fans exchange group. Theymented under Qing Yuns Weibo,pletely forgetting to change their ount name. On top of that, they were all scolding Qing Yun before. And a few of them were the ones that initially imed that they didnt look at faces, but only at their acting. Finally, the group began an awkward exchange. Ling Hua Xianjun Support Group: coughjust this blooming beautiful faceshould not destroy the Xianjun right, hahaha Ling Hua Xianjuns leg pendant: cough coughjust this one makes peoples legs weak, Queens styleshould be well acted right I love Ling Hua: To assess his acting skills properlyHow about we go back and lick him a few times? There was a chorus of approval below, and the group instantly quieted down, going for what was self-evident. However, it was then that the Seal the Sky cast released the cast list and makeup photos, keeping the heat of the event going and properly shifting the attention to the cast itself. The original fans went into a new round of madness. They looked at the makeup photos, which showed the Ling Yun Xianjun standing, wearing white clothing with a sword in his hand. The photo highlights the characters characteristics and temperament, the kind of crazy and tyrannical Ling Yun Xianjun mixed with the overbearing loneliness. Qing Yuns eyes prated through the screen, straight into the hearts of the audience. Being watched by these eyes, it was like a spell had been cast on them. They didnt dare to move their bodies and felt humble in their hearts. Mother, scared the baby to death, this Qing Yun is definitely the reincarnation of my Ling Hua Xianjun, right? This mixture of arrogant and sickly beauty ahhhhh! Crawling over here after watching the video, just for the face, the quality, Im a passerby who wants to go see the original. Of course, there were also questions about whether or not Qing Yun had stic surgery. Suddenly, a group of people said that they could also be fans of stic surgery to this extent. " " Because of Bai Xiyans maniption, people were now paying far more attention to Qing Yun than him, the popr traffic boy. His fans just popped up in thement section and were crushed by Qing Yuns new face fans and a massive wave of original fans. Some of his fans couldnt help but crawl over to Qing Yuns page and follow him when they saw the makeup photo of Ling Hua Xianjun. It must be said that Bai Xiyans efforts have really made Qing Yun famous. In just one day, his followers increased by millions. But thats not all; the video in Qing Yuns Weibo has been wildly forwarded and reposted to other tforms. A lot of passersby were dazzled by the beauty and picked up the video along with it. Unfortunately, Qing Yuns previous poprity was so small that many people didnt know who the person in the video was. They had to search frantically everywhere, even creating the hashtag #Sheng Shi Beauty#. It must be said that the face value is a real killer. The topic #Sheng Shi Beauty# quickly climbed to the second most popr search, the first being a particr policy that was just introduced. The Seal The Sky crew ruthlessly rubbed off on the heat, yet Director Li was still a bit unsatisfied. If this incident could have erupted a littleter, it would have been more beneficial to the future series. President Ning had recently posted on his Weibo ount, so he naturally saw the second most searched topic. Curiosity instructed him to click on the video on the topics homepage. Still, once he saw the person in the video, he couldnt take his eyes off him. It was obviously just an iparably pure video, but it made him hear his heart beat thump, thump, thump, and blood surged up, making him blush. Ning Qianyuan could only stare nkly at the opening and closing of the pink lips on the screen, allowing the video to rey over and over again. The vague and fuzzy memories of one night quietly wreaked havoc in Ning Qianyuans brain, burning him into a mess. Once again, sweeping over the beautifully shaped neck of the person on the screen and the small and lovely Adams apple, Ning Qianyuan could hardly restrain himself from devouring and biting into it. Suddenly, there was a knock at the office door. Ning Qianyuans hand shook, the ss of water in his hand slipped off and smashed on his hard crotch.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount
  1. It is mostly used betweenizens. It probably means that the reality is very different from that on the Inte.
Chapter 42: Face Value is Justice Chapter 42: Face Value is Justice Trantor: Yuzu Ko-fi Chapter. Thank you! As soon as Li Qing came in, he was confronted by the sudden cold wind. He turned his head and blocked his face with his hand, strangely looking at the pale Ning Qianyuan: Whats wrong with you again? Why are the office windows open so wide? I like it. Whats the matter? Ning Qianyuan lifted his eyelids and nced at him coldly. At the same time, without leaving any traces, he moved his body to hide the water stains on his pants. The cold wind behind him made the pain and heat in his lower body recede a little. Li Qing has gotten used to this kind of Im the best in the world tone of voice. As usual, he cursed a few words in his heart and then talked to him about business. I came because I found that you just gave someone a like on Weibo. The person in the video you liked just happens to be a neer to ourpany this year. However,pared to the neers in the same period, he is not very bright. But seeing that you clicked a Like, the marketing department sent me here to ask if youre interested in bringing him up and whether they need to add fuel to the fire? What did you say? Ning Qianyuan was stunned, his eyes burning as he looked at Li Qing, Hes from ourpany? Li Qing was stared at by him so much that he couldnt help but take a step back. His attitude towards him was a bit strange. Yes, hes from ourpany. Ive already transferred his information to yourputer. Upon hearing that, Ning Qianyuan immediately pulled up the file sent by Li Qing and read it carefully, even ignoring the hidden pain in his lower body. Well? Ive read that the guy is not very impressive early on, but hes very good-looking. Hes a buildable talent. Should we get him a better contract and another agent along the way? To be honest, Li Qing was a bit tempted. After Ning Qianyuan retired, his social influence was obviously still there. Hence, Li Qing helped him with the relevant matters while also bringing other artists in hand. However, those artists made Li Qing feel no sense of challenge, so he wanted to bring up Qing Yun. He had a hunch that Qing Yun could be popr. In his opinion, Qing Yun was unknown earlier because he set the wrong route. With such a dazzling and aggressive appearance as his, he shouldnt have taken the course of selling cute and friendly to the people. It would have been easier for people to ept the persona of a proud beauty like this. The previous soft and gentle image of his face pulled him down instead. Of course, all of these were excuses. The reason why Li Qing was grasping at straws to sign Qing Yun, and even go so far as to court Ning Qianyuans side tactfully, was becausehe was a Face Control 1 Ning Qianyuan, who had worked with Li Qing for many years, didnt understand this mans nature. He immediately looked over and asked in a cold voice, What do you want to do? The hidden threat in his words was not hidden. Li Qing was speechless, Can you not say it as if Im going to sleep with him? Not sure if he was poked by Li Qings words, but Ning Qianyuans face immediately went cold. He gritted his teeth and looked at Li Qing fiercely, like a puppy protecting his food: You dare try to touch him! Mother, I cant talk to you, you little bastard. So, what exactly did you mean by that like you just gave? Li Qing decisively uncovered the subject, but he obviously didnt give up and turned to sit on the couch in his office to try to grind it out. Tell the department to wait. Looking down at the information on theputer again, Ning Qianyuan stood up with a determined smile. Finally, he was able to find him! He ignored the chilly water stains on his lower body and moved towards the lounge, You call Director Li, Im going to the setter. What? What are you going to do on the set of Seal the Sky? Isnt it scary when one of the investors suddenly runs over there? Li Qing nced at Ning Qianyuans strange posture in surprise. Ill let you handle it. Inside, Ning Qianyuan was changing his clothes with an excited face. He proudly grinned; that person actually nned on him, the boss of thepany? Looks like hell have to teach this Qing Yun the correct way to hold a thigh. After taking a shower, giving himself a good pep talk, and taking a hairdryer to blow his hair, Ning Qianyuan took a look in the mirror before walking out in satisfaction. See if I dont scare you to deathter! Not knowing that Ning Qianyuan had a lot of drama in his heart, Li Qing sat outside and got bored waiting. He clicked on that Sheng Shi Beauty video again to watch it, and just when he couldnt help but lick the screen, two long fingers mped down on the phone in his hand and smacked it away. As soon as Li Qing looked up, he was shocked by Ning Qianyuans outfit. F*ck, what the hell are you doing today, suddenly wanting to go to the crew and wearing such a slutty outfit? It is indeed slutty. Its already autumn, but Ning Qianyuan only put on a thin ck t-shirt with an extremely open neckline. The very thin fabric outlined his beautifully shaped muscles. The lower body was dressed in dark grey ripped jeans that lined his long, straight legs. The hairstyle was also not the previously rigid, slicked-back hair, blowing out a youthful feel. This thirty-something mans sluttiness was still as overwhelming as it had been before he retired. Im leaving work early today. Also, Qing Yun is an artist in ourpany, and block clean those messy social engagements around him for me. Speaking of which, Ning Qianyuans heart was a little unhappy. This little thing secretly nned to climb into his bed. Seeing that he didnt take care of him, what if he moved on to someone else? No, no, no! Say anything today to get him to my side. Ning Qianyuan just walked out with hormones all over his body. The two young girls at the front desk saw it and immediately opened their eyes wide in shock. Then, they covered their faces with both hands and screamed silently, Ahhh, when I came to Sheng Shi to apply for a job, it was so that I could see the face of His Majesty every day. Looking today, I feel as if our emperor is back again. Since his debut, Ning Qianyuan yed most of the emperors roles, saintly, tyrannical, all sorts of acts, so his fans love to call him the Emperor. Later on, he became the uncrowned head of the entertainment industry. So, the title of the emperor became more appropriate for Ning Qianyuan. " " Maybe it was because Ning Qianyuans retirement was so sudden, but for the past five years, his fans have still been waiting every day for the day when their emperor will return. As a result, Ning Qianyuans long-dormant Weibo suddenly gave a like, which instantly woke up his beloved consorts. Attention, sisters! Our emperor has returned, and he even gave a like today. Go and see if he has turned on someone again! F-ck, its really a new lover? Is this star also from Sheng Shi? I remember that Sheng Shi made a big effort to hold up the one called Bai Xiyan a while ago, right? His Majesty really gave a little praise ahhh! Oh my god, this Qing Yuns looks are too good, this proud little expression is so cute, want Emmm, am I the only one in crisis? Is this face going to be the main pce empress or an evil consort? Because of this one like, another group of people flooded into Qing Yuns page. Unaware of the storm he had caused, Ning Qianyuan drove to the drama set. His inner happiness was simply about to burst. What would his reaction be when he sees me? Will it be a very straightforward surprise, or will it be a rejection as before? The car was driven by Ning Qianyuan, who was about to fly away as he imagined that Qing Yun, a little bird, had fallen into his arms. As soon as Ning Qianyuan stepped into the crew, he caused amotion of some magnitude. There were inevitably some of his fans in the crew, screaming quietly on the spot. A few assistant directors couldnt help but run over. Additionally, Ning Qianyuan was the head of Sheng Shi, the biggest investor in the crew, so how could they not be serious. Dont be nervous. Ning Qianyuan reservedly waved his hand. He saw Qing Yun, who was filming, and his eyes behind the sunsses brightened, I just came to take a look. After speaking, his steps appeared to be rxed but were actually eager to go over. Even though Qing Yuns scenes were added, they were still very few and were almost finished filming by now. The one scene that was being filmed now was technically the first scene in which Qing Yun appeared in the main characters memories. The protagonist of Seal The Sky is a disciple of Ling Hua Xianjun. He is both admired and feared by Ling Hua, who is the greatest inspiration in his life and a shadow that will never leave his heart. This scene was just a simple image of the protagonists memories. It was essential to show Ling Huas floating beauty and the protagonists conflicts and struggles as soon as he appeared in the scene. Strictly speaking, its Bai Xiyans acting skills that are more tested as the main character, not Qing Yuns. All he has to do is to release his aura and then be beautiful. However, after the earlier incident that had gone wrong, Bai Xiyan couldnt maintain his acting qualities when ying opposite Qing Yun. He had NGd several times and was now suffering from Director Lis roar, You need to perform that kind of admiration! Do you understand what Im saying? Youre conflicted, but you dont know the truth yet. You just have a bad feeling about it, but you still embrace Ling Hua for now, understand? After roaring, Director Li also felt a bit tired. He waved his hand towards the scene, Take a break first, Qing Yun. You should be exhausted after holding a teacup for so long. Come down and rest. Yes, yes, Director, I understand. Bai Xiyan promised nicely, but his downcast eyes were getting increasingly dark. Qing Yun came out and poured a ss of water. When he turned around, he saw the starry-eyed man in the crew. His excellent eyesight allowed Qing Yun to easily make out the mans features through the gaps in the crowd. The corner of his mouth instantly bloomed into a smirk. But Ning Qianyuan, who was surrounded by a crowd asking for autographs, was full of restlessness. He looked at the fans who surrounded him so tightly and silently released cold air. How can he see me when youre all around me! Fortunately, the people surrounding Ning Qianyuan were all the crew members. They scattered away after a while of making a scene. Ning Qianyuan coughed, silently anticipating Qing Yuns reaction in his heart. He thought that when Qing Yun came over to get close to him, he would have to be reserved, proud, and arrogant. He must never reveal the fact that he had been thinking about him for the past few days! Finally, the sound of footsteps slowly approached. Ning Qianyuan forced down the curve of his mouth, pretending to look at his phone with indifference. The person finally reached Ning Qianyuan and called out, Mr. Ning. Ning Qianyuan felt something was wrong when the voice sounded. Qing Yuns voice would not be so excessively gentle. His voice was always clear and crisp. The way he pronounced the words seemed to have some ancient rhyme, so the end sound was unusually attractive. When he looked up, it turned out to be not Qing Yun but the actor ying opposite him. Ning Qianyuans heart fell with a ng. He subconsciously looked towards Qing Yun, only to see this person nestled in the chair. He was ying with his phone with his eyebrows lowered and simply didnt give him any attention at all. His thin lips were pursed, and only then did Ning Qianyuan restrain himself from copsing into an aggrieved curl. Mr. Ning, Ive admired you for a long time. In factIve always been a fan of your acting Because Ning Qianyuan has always been a high and cold person, Bai Xiyan unexpectedly did not notice his low mood. When he saw Ning Qianyuan arrive, Bai Xiyans heart was a little bit happy. What would be Ning Qianyuans reaction to seeing Qing Yun on the set? He suddenly felt that the previous measure of releasing Qing Yun to y Ling Hua Xianjun was the right one. Throwing him up high was the only way to make him fall heavier, right? Ning Qianyuan, who was in an unhappy mood, raised his eyes to look at Bai Xiyan and said indifferently, Its just right for you to put this expression into the y. Upon hearing the words, Bai Xiyan faintly paused, then joyfully said, Yes, thank you for pointing it out, Mr. Ning! After saying a few more words tactfully, Bai Xiyan left with a sharp smile on his face. The joy of being instructed by his idol was still on his face as if he hadnt heard the sarcasm in Ning Qianyuans words. Without paying any attention to Bai Xiyans expression, Ning Qianyuans heart lifted again when he noticed that Qing Yun was carrying a ss of water towards him. Ning Qianyuan immediately sat upright, thinking that if Qing Yun gave him this cup of water, he would be generous enough to forgive him for his previous rudeness and reluctantly agree to let him stay by his side. Qing Yun slowly approached. Ning Qianyuan lowered his head and already saw the corners of his fluttering clothes. The heart in his chest almost jumped to his throat, and Ning Qianyuans ears couldnt restrain the reddening. He leaned forward slightly, even thinking about which hand to extend to catch the water. However, the moment he was about to extend his hand, Ning Qianyuan saw the clothes white corner graze his toes. Qing Yun just walked past him, as if he was just passing by a small grass by the roadside Ning Qianyuans outstretched hand froze. He turned his head and watched as Qing Yun held a ss of water and slowly squatted down to give it to a stray dog that ran into the crew
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount
  1. Face Control is a person who attaches great importance to looks.
Chapter 43: Face Value is Justice Chapter 43: Face Value is Justice Trantor: Yuzu Stupid dog. Sensing the color of someones face behind him, Qing Yuns lips quirked up in a pleasant curve. He looked at the little puppy that was licking water in front of him and pointedly cursed. Qing Yun had finished giving water and returned back. Ning Qianyuan was still stiff-necked, staring at the cheerful puppy that was licking water on the side and the cup in front of him with a deadly expression that was like aplicated mess of jealousy and grief. Seemingly sensing the dangerous sight, the little puppy that was originally buried in the water cup suddenly raised its head in rm and then whined as it chased after Qing Yuns figure. Ning Qianyuans face became even worse. He looked at the little puppy that almost rolled towards Qing Yun, gnashing his teeth inside. He felt that the dogs cry was both like a show-off and aint. Until the end of the break, Qing Yun did not cast even a single nce at Ning Qianyuan. He either lowered his head and yed with his phone or looked over the script and asionally even teased the little puppy at his feet. Ning Qianyuan actually had a feeling of being abandoned. He hesitated for a while and finally couldnt help but move his feet to go over, but then, Director Li spoke up: Okay, the break is over, lets shoot! Its still the same scene just now, Qing Yun, Bai Xiyan in position! Ning Qianyuan: Although disappointed inside, Ning Qianyuan was immediately piqued with curiosity by Qing Yun, who stood in the middle of the scene. Qing Yun had a peculiar trait where he never made people feel awkward in his ancient attire, as his own aura would directly grip ones mind, making it impossible for them to pay attention to anything else. Just as now, he sat on a stool in the green screen, holding a cup of tea in one hand and looking up into the distance. Such a simple gesture made one feel that the surrounding scenery must be breathtaking to attract his attention. There must be pleasant birdsong around him to make him reveal such a moment of peace. However, somethingparably awkward suddenly stepped in, and it was Bai Xiyan. Ning Qianyuan and Director Lis eyebrows furrowed at the same time. But Director Li looked at the well-ced emotion in Bai Xiyans eyes and hesitated to call for a cut. Ning Qianyuan, however, frowned as he approached Director Li and pinpointed the problem: Theres something wrong with his position. The shot was meant to highlight Ling Hua Xianjun, but Bai Xiyan was blocking it very subtly by making a stop there. It didnt seem to block Qing Yun, but it distracted attention from the person. Director Li frowned at it and eventually called out for a cut, allowing Bai Xiyan to do it again. Bai Xiyan gritted his teeth so hard that his hands had clenched into a fist under the cover of his wide sleeve robe. As he took his ce again, Bai Xiyan happened to hear the photographer closest to him mutter, Thats right, it just ruined the image! Bai Xiyans mouth almost overflowed with the taste of blood. What do you mean? Hes ruining the picture by putting his face next to Qing Yun? After he finished filming this scene, Qing Yun filled in some more scenes. Having been on fire for the past few days, Qing Yun had also taken somemercials, and He Lan would be backter to pick him up, so he was in a hurry to remove his makeup and change clothes. He entered the changing room, but before Qing Yun had a chance to lock the door, another persons scent squeezed in forcefully. The narrow changing room was instantly covered in hormones that the man was recklessly releasing. Ning Qianyuans face was not good, and he raised his hand and pressed Qing Yun against the wall. He pasted over and took advantage of his height to look down at the handsome but arrogant face in front of him. Cant you see that Im here! The man pressed closer, and the heat of his muscles reached Qing Yun through the thin garment. He spat out words that were even more overbearing and willful, but buried beneath it was a hidden aggravation. So what if youre here? Go away. Qing Yun swept him with a contemptuous nce and raised his hand to push the man away. You! Ning Qianyuan was furious. They had at least slept together for the entire night! As soon as he saw Qing Yuns distant expression, a kind of inexplicable panic rose in his heart. The next thing he said was, Heh, earlier you couldnt wait to crawl into my bed, but now youre acting like this, ying hard to get? Qing Yun ignored him and neatly took off his costume, seemingly not taking Ning Qianyuan into ount at all. Ning Qianyuan looked at Qing Yuns bare skin, which was iparably bright and clean. The traces he had left behind a few days ago had long since disappeared without a trace. Ning Qianyuan felt a little unhappy, his pair of eyes dark and sunken as he looked at Qing Yuns back, while his voice was hoarse, Didnt you want to climb on my bed? Okay, I promise you. From now on, youll follow me, and Ill give you the resources you want. As Ning Qianyuan spat out these words, there was some hidden pain in his heart while, at the same time, he was somewhat at ease. The pain was because he could only use the method he hated the most to keep the youth, and the peace of mind was because, no matter what, the youth would be his now. What are you talking about? But Qing Yun, who was dressing, frowned and looked over. What do you mean? When it was Bai Xiyans turn, it was all kinds of pampering and serious confessions, but when its his turn, its a package? What? Isnt that what you want? Ning Qianyuan, who had an arrogant attitude, was now somehow a bit down, with his head drooping like a lost big dog. I refuse. Qing Yun said. He raised his chin high and sneered, Just you? Saying that, Qing Yun lowered his gaze and swept over Ning Qianyuans lower body with disdain, A short and quick one? What? Ning Qianyuan raised his head sharply, with his eyes wide, all of theposure on his body thrown to the skies. He did not expect Qing Yun to have this impression of him! Youve got to be kidding me! Though I got drugged a little fast for the first time that day, I wasnt short at all, not at all! And Im very longsting after that! Oh? Really? I didnt even feel it. Qing Yun coolly swept past him, and the words that came out of his mouth were enough to shame Ning Qianyuan to death. You! Ning Qianyuan anxiously held his head and circled around, desperately trying to find any evidence to prove himself. Suddenly, he raised his head and quietly looked at Qing Yun, Youre lying, you were clearly made unconscious by me. At the news, Qing Yun did not have the slightest hint of panic. He was slow to tidy up the wrinkles on his clothes and said carelessly, Thats because you were too fast, so I fell asleep. Sleep, fell asleep Ning Qianyuan waspletely stunned as he looked at Qing Yun, and even a little self-doubt rose within him. Brushing aside the almost petrified Ning Qianyuan, Qing Yun calmly walked out. Just after Ning Qianyuan also left dejected and full of anxiety, the door to the nearby changing room opened, and Bai Xiyan walked out of it. He looked at the backs of the two leaving, endured but finally couldnt resist smashing his fist against the wall. He didnt expect Qing Yun to be treated like this. He actually made Ning Qianyuan change his ways and stick to him as well. Bai Xiyan also signed a contract at Sheng Shi. What will he do if Qing Yun hugs Ning Qianyuans thighs, having already torn his face with Qing Yun? Suddenly, the phone Bai Xiyan held tightly in his hand rang. He looked down and saw that it was Deng Yunqis call. " " Bai Xiyans gaze slowly became sharp. Then, let Ning Qianyuan see what kind of person Qing Yun was. He doesnt believe that Ning Qianyuan would be willing to share with others. He answered the phone and lowered his voice, Hello, Deng Yunqi? Fans who had been excited all day because of a like from Ning Qianyuan were surprised to find that his Weibo had made another move. His Majesty had removed that like. Whats wrong, were your hands shaking in the first ce? Emmm, a little confused. Wouldnt you cancel right away if your hands shook? Why did you wait so long? Theres a sense that somethings wrong hhhh. Because of this one canceled like, Li Qing had to make another trip to Ning Qianyuans house, specifically to ask the guy, who didnt answer his phone, what it meant. However, as soon as he arrived at Ning Qianyuans vi, he found that this person did not enter the house either and was sitting on the doorsteps, smoking. His dejected appearance stillpletely failed to take away his previous slutty appearance. When he heard some whining, Li Qing looked at the side and saw that a little puppy, who couldnt even walk properly, was squatting next to Ning Qianyuan. He couldnt help but stand away and ask Ning Qianyuan, who was clearly in a bad mood: Whats wrong with you? Why do you bring back a dog after a trip to the set? Ning Qianyuan nced coldly at the whining stinky dog. Even if he didnt have a chance, he wouldnt give his rival a chance! CoughActually, I came to ask you about that like exactly, about Qing Yun Ning Qianyuan looked up at him and then lowered his head to continue smoking. He waited for the cigarette to be finished before saying in a deep voice. Give him the treatment ording to contract A, and the agent doesnt need to be changed yet. Contract A? Li Qing was shocked since contract A is a top-level contract, but he didnt refute anything. After all, in his opinion, Qing Yun has the potential, and Sheng Shi has always been very tolerant of artists with potential. Qing Yuns treatment at Sheng Shi had changed, which surprised He Lan, who had been chattering in Qing Yuns ear for days. But Qing Yun himself wasnt too surprised or ttered. He knew whose handiwork it was. But soon, a small matter made He Lan serious. Zhou Ye from Tianyuan Entertainment, Liu Xi from Hengyuan Real Estate, and three other famous yboys suddenly made an offer to Qing Yun at the same time. When He Lan came to see Qing Yun today, her face really didnt look very good. She frowned and couldnt resist asking Qing Yun, How many of them are even chasing you? These five people, plus one Deng Yunqi, were interested in Qing Yun in the beginning; He Lan was aware of this. A lot of entertainmentpanies are doing pimping business behind the scenes. He Lan, an agent, knows this kind of thing better than anyone else. Still, because of the special nature of the presidents identity, Sheng Shi Entertainment has never been involved in these matters, so He Lan helps Qing Yun block it as much as she can. A few days ago, these people subsided a bit. He Lan thought that these yboys had a new target, but they were now setting their sights on Qing Yun again. He Lan couldnt help but sigh inwardly as she swept a nce at Qing Yun, who was wearing casual clothes and nestled on the sofa. He seemed to have a reserved look in He Lans eyes. Isnt this image of Qing Yun now even more seductive? There will only be more wild bees and butterfliesing upter. It was also fortunate that thepany had increased the level of protection for Qing Yun. Dont worry too much about it, thepany has already blocked it for you. Although these five people have some backgrounds, the people that Sheng Shi wants to keep can still be protected. You just focus on filming. He Lan handed Qing Yun a few more scripts, but all of a sudden, she looked at her phone and frowned, The president wants to see you. Ill take you up there. Want to see him? Qing Yun raised an eyebrow and sneered under his breath. Was this because he hadnt been mocked enough that day? Speaking of this, Qing Yun was a little upset. He crossed these worlds, but this is the first time he encountered a situation where that person and the protagonist developed a rtionship as lovers. This cant help but make Qing Yun feel betrayed even though he knew in his heart that this was just the original direction of the world and that the man wasnt the original. The man also ran to him before crossing over, right? In this situation, as long as Ning Qianyuan coaxed him with a good voice, Qing Yun would naturally let it go soon. But Ning Qianyuan is a man who couldnt keep his mouth shut, and when his head gets hot, he would say whatever was on his mind. Not to mention that Ning Qianyuan also misunderstood that Qing Yun was the little star who drugged him. Qing Yun was no fool. Of course, he could see that Ning Qianyuan was mistaken, but why should he exin? Hes not happy, and no one else should be either. The author has something to say: King Nings Dog Language Level 10
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 44.1 - Face Value is Justice Chapter 44.1 - Face Value is Justice Trantor: Yuzu Ko-fi Chapter. Thank you! Putting down the script, Qing Yun followed behind He Lan, looking faintly unkind. He Lan didnt notice Qing Yuns mood, and there was some hesitation hidden between her eyebrows. Compared to those five men, what He Lan wanted to ask the most was what happened the night Qing Yun attended the event. Still, for some reason, she always had a feeling that it was better not to ask. I can give you what you want, and I can also help you block out that mess, so you can try to rely on me Sitting behind his desk, Ning Qianyuan looked at the words on the note in his hand and read them word for word, practicing, You can try to rely on meYou can try to rely on me Closing his eyes and memorizing it over, Ning Qianyuan decided that he must speak properly this time. After memorizing it, Ning Qianyuan looked down and saw the documents on the table. He couldnt help but pull his hair and knock his head twice on the table. Five men! There are actually five of them after him! If that little thing, Qing Yun, can drug him, surely he can drug someone else too. Doesnt that mean the person could be gone in the blink of an eye? From now on, he must be well guarded! Knock, knock, knock, sounded the knock on the door. Ning Qianyuan sat upright for a moment, saw the indentation on his forehead on theputer screen, and immediately rubbed it with his hand. Come in. Ning Qianyuan deliberately lowered his voice, making sure that his voice was dignified enough. He Lan led Qing Yun in and was about to say something when she was interrupted by Ning Qianyuan, Alright, you go back first. I want to talk to Qing Yun alone. He Lan had no choice but to cast a reassuring look at Qing Yun before turning around and going out. In the eyes of the ordinary employees of Sheng Shi, Ning Qianyuan had always kept a straight face. This was very much in line with his persona as a high and cold male god in the entertainment industry, so He Lan was still a little worried about Qing Yun. Sit. Ning Qianyuan pointed to the side of the sofa, trying to keep his voice as steady as possible. He watched as Qing Yun walked over to the couch and sat down. His two long legs ovepped, and the jeans perfectly outlined the lines of these legs, making people look at them and fantasize about the beautiful feeling of these legs wrapped around their waist. The knot in his throat slid twice in restraint, and Ning Qianyuan leaned slowly back in his seat, recalling the overbearing president he had yed countless times in an effort to make himself look mature and reliable. You should have noticed that your treatment at thepany has changed. Ning Qianyuan said in a deep voice, with a pair of extremely oppressive eyes looking at Qing Yun, who was sitting on the couch. This person was only wearing a knitted sweater today. The ivory white soft fabric fit by the fair corbone, causing Qing Yuns originally reserved and arrogant temperament to be mixed with a hint of softness, causing certain thoughts to stir in his heart. At this point, hearing Ning Qianyuans words, Qing Yun looked over lightly. His clear gaze was seemingly able to look directly into peoples hearts. Ning Qianyuan let him look at a heart that felt like it was soaking in warm water,pletely unable to harden. You have to tense up! He thought to himself while continuing on his overbearing persona. He raised his hand and brought a stack of papers over to spread them out, You should also know that five people made offers to you at the same time. I was the one who had them blocked. You should know what would happen to you if I leave it alone. After saying this, Ning Qianyuan felt a sudden jolt in his heart, suddenly feeling as if the y had copsed. Sure enough, as soon as he finished speaking, he saw Qing Yuns slender eyebrows rise, and his sarcastic voice instantly sounded, What does Mr. Ning mean by this? Bullying me? Ning Qianyuans head heated up at Qing Yuns cold eyes, and the words on his mouthpletely ran away, So what if it is? I can block five of them with just myself, so its not as useful for you to follow them as it is to follow me. I can definitely satisfy you all by myself, every, single, way! The short, quickment from Qing Yun made Ning Qianyuans heart stop. These days, as soon as he remembered it, he would search on the Inte what the standard of average male sexual ability is. He even tested it privately to put his mind at rest. But Ning Qianyuan wasnt so stupid after all. As soon as the words were out of his mouth, he got frustrated, and to remedy the situation, he immediately started reciting the lines, I can give you what you want, and I can also help you block out that mess.. Yeah? Dont bother yourself, President Ning. The fire in Qing Yuns heart, however, rose because of the previous words spoken. Why is this man so deserving of a beating? You never learned the humannguage, did you? With absolutely no intention of holding back, Qing Yun got up and took two steps to the desk, grabbed President Nings head, and pressed his handsome face, that charmed thousands of girls into the keyboard and rolled it over and over. Mmm! Bang! The sound of the door mming shut rang out. Qing Yun left sharply, not at all guilty of beating up his top boss. Ning Qianyuan quietlyy on the keyboard and said the next half of the sentence in aggravation: You can try to rely on me ah Yet, no one in the room could hear this soft confession of his anymore. The road ahead was dark and seemingly rocky, but Bai Xiyan had agreed to Deng Yunqis pursuit these days. In fact, in the worlds original direction, Bai Xiyan quickly made contact with Ning Qianyuan and threw Deng Yunqi to the back of his mind. Now that Qing Yun has broken this golden finger, Bai Xiyan was slowly getting back together with Deng Yunqi. He wore a hat and mask and sunsses and walked out for his date in full gear. How unhappy Bai Xiyan had been the other day on the set of Seal The Sky, how happy he was on Deng Yunqis side. Because, by Deng Yunqis side, Bai Xiyan could truly feel the changes brought about by his rebirth once again. In his previous life, he had loved Deng Yunqi miserably and had almost ripped out his own heart, but he couldntpete with Qing Yun at all. But now itspletely different, Bai Xiyan has been indifferent to Deng Yunqi in this life, but Deng Yunqi is surprisingly attentive to him and is really iparably serious in pursuit of him. And for his sake, he changed his normal state and cleaned himself up. Across the road, Bai Xiyan saw Deng Yunqi. The man was leaning on the side of the car, staring at his side with burning eyes. The infatuation in his eyes was simply undisguised. The corners of Bai Xiyans mouth couldnt help but curl up as he walked towards him. He especially liked this kind of infatuation in Deng Yunqis eyes. This life is different after all, isnt it? He was already in the second line. The six men who had been circling around Qing Yun had left him, and Deng Yunqi, who he had previously sought after, hade to his side. Therefore, Bai Xiyan, you have to believe in yourself. Finally, crossing the road and approaching Deng Yunqi, Bai Xiyans self-confidence, which had been dampened these days, was gradually building up again. Where are you nning to go today? Bai Xiyan had just taken off his mask when he saw Deng Yunqi suddenly raise his head to look behind him, a trace of undisguised shock shing in his eyes. Bai Xiyan was startled and subconsciously looked behind him. An electronic advertising disy on a building behind him happened to be ying amercial starring Qing Yun. He was wearing a small ck suit with an open cor and a messy tie. He walked by sideways with his chin slightly raised. His expression was arrogant and a little cunning. His perfect profile was extremely eye-catching. They were not the only ones who stopped to watch, and even the vehicles on the road slowed down. It was only after the advertisement finished ying did the passers-by return to their senses and sigh listlessly. Deng Yunqi quickly wiped away the shock in his eyes and bowed his head to gently embrace Bai Xiyan, I remember you said you like Sichuan cuisine? I know a good restaurant, lets try it? Okay. Bai Xiyan nodded and agreed with a smile without a trace of difficulty on his face. However, the one or two seconds of surprise that had just urred was like an invisible thorn hidden in both of their hearts. Qing Yun gradually became busier as his reputation grew, and he received more ys. But because of this, Qing Yun felt that he was not good enough at acting. Of course, Qing Yun, who was a bit of a perfectionist, would not let it go and slowly started his training. Because he had been staying in Sheng Shi, with Ning Qianyuan bowing his head, Qing Yun had gotten used to the mans drawl and developed a habit of treating him like air. Of course, this was when Bai Xiyan was not present. However, because of Qing Yuns ice-cold attitude, Ning Qianyuan was extremely agitated and couldnt help but speak out every time he was around Qing Yun. Now, everyone in Sheng Shi knows that the president is unusually harsh on the neer, Qing Yun. As a result, many people secretly poke fun at Qing Yun. After the dance ss ended, Qing Yun wiped his sweat and received a cup of water from his assistant. The two actresses who trained together walked past Qing Yun andughed without concealment: It hasnt been a year since he joined thepany, right? And then he caused this embarrassing incident of five bosses robbing the person together. Why wouldnt the President be upset when he looks at him? Needless to say, it was definitely Qing Yun who they were talking about. The little assistant behind Qing Yun looked furious, while Qing Yun himself didnt feel anything. The seniors who were really well established in the circle wouldnt say it so tantly, even if they didnt like him. After all, Ning Qianyuans attitude towards Qing Yun was strange. They didnt dare to casually hold him high or step on him. As with these two, they probably still dont know that Qing Yun was getting a contract A treatment. But Qing Yun had always held a grudge, so he made another mark on Ning Qianyuans head. Ning Qianyuan, who was unaware of this, felt cold. He was now attending an exchange meeting abroad. A director he had worked with earlier in his career invited him to look at a script at hand. However, when Ning Qianyuan was invited to go, he unexpectedly saw this director screening the video that was incredibly hot in China. Ning Qianyuans face instantly darkened as he said in a deep voice, Hilde, what exactly did you call me here for? Its no wonder that Ning Qianyuan thought too much about it. Hilde is indeed a good director with a very sensitive artistic touch. Still, inevitably Westerners in the arts are somewhat open about their private lives. Not only is Hilde bisexual, but he has also had many rtionships with his actors and crew. Hush, Ning, look at how beautiful he is, worthy of the exuberant beauty that your country praises. Hilde looked at Qing Yuns face on the screen in fascination. He saw the video by ident, but it was the perfect solution to his casting problem. Hes my man. Ning Qianyuan looked at Hilde. His gaze was electric, and his voice did not hide his burst of possessiveness. Ahem! As soon as Hilde heard this, he immediately choked on his saliva. He then had time to turn around and look at Ning Qianyuan. Seeing that the expression on his face did not seem fake, Hilde then shrugged his shoulders, Well then, allow me to mourn my fleetingly lost love. Say, what do you want from me? If its about him, then dont say anything, all of which I wont agree with! Ning Qianyuan walked over to him and sat down, but his heart was faintly anxious. These days, he was literally glued to Qing Yuns side in thepany. Although the atmosphere between the two wasnt good, it was better than the current separation for Ning Qianyuan. Realizing this feeling, Ning Qianyuan could not help but spurn himself. That person had drugged him and crawled into his bed, using the means that he despised the most, yet he was biased to trap him, which was not as easy to ept as a simple love at first sight. Oh, no! Ning, you cant just turn me down like that. I have a very suitable role for him in my script, and I cant find anyone else for it but him! Hilde tensed and shook Ning Qianyuans hand up and down vigorously, Were old friends too, you have to put a knife to the ribs1 for me! Role? Ning Qianyuan withdrew his hand in disgust, but he still caught the keyword. Yes, its Druid 2. The first one was your breakout film. Hilde handed over the script, I watched the TV show he was in too. It was great! Since I figured he was an artist in yourpany, I simply approached you, but now it seems I might as well just go the normal route. Saying that, Hilde shrugged his shoulders, but he was also secretly d. If he hadnt approached Ning Qianyuan beforehand, he might have really been unable to resist making a move on this beauty, and Ning would have definitely torn him apart by then. Ning Qianyuan was stunned at the words. He didnt expect that Hilde would actually make Druid 2 and even found Qing Yun. This was definitely a perfect opportunity for Qing Yun. Borrowing the reputation of the first film, this sequel was attractive enough even if it wouldnt be as hot as the first one. Flipping through the script and looking at it carefully, Ning Qianyuan instantly knew which role Hilde was talking about. The character was an Oriental Immortal who yed an essential role in the protagonists journey to save the world and ended up being a tragic character that drew tears. But sweeping through a few of the scenes, Ning Qianyuan immediately frowned. This character even had a nude scene? Ning Qianyuan carefully looked over the script, but his heart gradually grew conflicted. Not only was there a nude scene, but this nude scene also had intimate contact with the main character. The previous films protagonist was yed by Ning Qianyuan, but now that he had retired, the protagonist would naturally be someone else. Ning Qianyuan was tempted to export a request for Hilde to cut these scenes. Still, out of the professionalism of an actor, Ning Qianyuan couldnt make such a request because these scenes happened to be the psychological turning point of this character. After cutting the scenes, there was absolutely no way that the character could be this brilliant, so Ning Qianyuan was caught in a kind of contradiction, knowing full well that this was normal and that Qing Yun may take on roles of even greater scale than this in the future. ut Ning Qianyuan was just not willing! Hilde could not help but start to feel self-satisfied as he watched him attentively: Ning, I believe this script will definitely surpass the first one. Its not only amercial film, but I am expecting to win an award with it. The second film will have a new lead, but even without you, I believe the film will be a sess. Ive already scouted out a few actors for the lead role, so why dont you take a look for me? Suddenly, Hilde saw Ning Qianyuan raise his head and stare at him with a pair of dark eyes, What? I cant continue ying the lead? Hilde burst outughing at this, Ning, youre so funny. Youve been gone for five years. If you were to y the part again, I would be worried! What do you have to worry about? Questioning my acting skills? Ning Qianyuan slowly closed the script. He leaned against the back of his chair, his aura instantly shifting. It was the tone of a superior man, dignified yet reticent. The words were even spoken with some caution. He had to be careful because he was carrying the life and future of his entiremunity on his back. Hilde immediately froze, and his eyes immediately changed as he looked at Ning Qianyuan. This wasnt Sheng Shis president Ning Qianyuan, nor was it the movie emperor Ning Qianyuan. The main character from the script, the Druid King, was now presented before him. " " Hilde didnt think that Ning Qianyuan would still be able to enter the y whenever he wanted after five years of rest, but when he closed the script, he brought the entire character to life with that one statement. Oh, Ningyoure not kidding, are you? Are you sure you want to make aeback? Hilde danced with excitement and literally wanted to scream, God has been so good to me about this. It was really worth it to call you! Mm, Ill make all the arrangements for theeback when I get back. Ning Qianyuan put the script down, his aura returning once again. Having himself y the lead role was the best way he could think of. Hey! Old friend, youve really fallen in. Hilde suddenly thought of something and wiggled his eyebrows towards Ning, Surely, you must have seen that scene and didnt want that beauty to be intimate with anyone else? No, Ive been nning aeback for a long time. Ning Qianyuan pretended to be serious, but his reddened ears betrayed him. yuzu: Ning Qianyuan preparing and memorizing a script is just too funny for me hahahah
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount
  1. Looked it up on Baidu and its a metaphor for making great sacrifices.
Chapter 44.2 - Face Value is Justice Chapter 44.2 - Face Value is Justice Trantor: Yuzu Ko-fi Chapter. Thank you! Aeback! Comeback your sister! Back then, you suddenly wanted to stop, but now you suddenly want to make aeback. Do you think the entertainment industry is your home, and you cane and go as you please? Ning Qianyuan casually decided to make aeback, but the agent, Li Qing, was so anxious that he jumped to his feet in his office and just wanted to yell at the phone again but found that the person opposite had already hung up. Li Qing gripped his head and wailed, Damn it! How did I end up with this ancestor! But his professionalism was still there, and he immediately arranged avenues for publicity. Thankfully, the work that Ning Qianyuan was going to make aeback was in the same line as his breakout work, so it wouldnt be too awkward. Once the news was released that Ning Qianyuan would make aeback for Druid 2, it caused a massive wave of excitement. His fans were already extremely active these days because of one like from Ning Qianyuan. Now, when they saw this news on Weibo, they were so happy they were going to faint! Its true this time, isnt it? Is it true? Oww! Is it official news from Sheng Shi that His Majesty has finally gotten tired of being the president and ising back as a movie star? In the past few years, some fake news hase out, saying that Ning Qianyuan will participate in a certain movie, but eventually, it came out that it was just using Ning Qianyuans fame for hype. So when this news was released, his fans couldnt believe it for a while. His various fan groups became active in an instant, and the group leader yelled: Sisters, cheer up and get ready to go to war. The ones who havent moved for a long time will be kicked out. Wheres the management? Everyone pay attention, the emperor ising back. Well still have the same rules as before, so watch your mouths! It was only then that the people in the entertainment industry really felt how popr Ning Qianyuan was. He hadnt had a single work in five years, but his fans were still as strong as they were a few years ago. " " Almost instantly, the hashtags #Holy Comeback and #Druid 2 topped the list. Everyone in the entertainment industry also retweeted the news, congratting Ning Qianyuan on hiseback. The stars under Sheng Shis name forwarded this news in seconds, except for Qing Yun, because hes really in trouble now. Five luxury cars surrounded Qing Yuns poor nanny car. He Lan sat in the drivers seat with a blue face but stillforted Qing Yun. Dont worry, I called thepany over, and these five people would not dare to do anything serious. Although she said this, He Lans heart was still tense. Ning Qianyuan, who can have the face to block these five people, was still abroad. And He Lan knew that there were not only these five cars around, but there were also paparazzi. As long as Qing Yun gets off today, Im afraid that he cant wash it clean even if he jumps into the Yellow River. 1 As soon as He Lan thought about this, she turned around and found that Qing Yun opened the door and got out of the car. Suddenly, her heart stopped beating. As soon as they saw Qing Yun get off the car, the windows of the five luxury cars lowered. One of them peeked over and hooked his hand towards Qing Yun, Come, get in the car. Well take you out for some fun. Dont worry. Qing Yun waved at He Lan and walked straight to one of the cars, opening the door and sitting in. After Qing Yun went in, the five cars left, with lights shing all around. He Lan slumped against the car seat: Its over. Because the news of theeback was released, Ning Qianyuan returned home early. He saw the hundreds of messages He Lan sent him as soon as he got off the ne and was suddenly confused. He Lan was Qing Yuns agent. What was she doing calling him this time? Ning Qianyuan had a bit of a bad feeling in his heart, and he immediately called He Lans phone. As soon as the call was connected, He Lans crying voice came over, Mr. Ning, Qing Yun was taken away by those five men. I really had no choice but toe to you As soon as he heard the news, Ning Qianyuan only heard a buzz in his brain. He immediately pulled the car door open and dragged Li Qing, who was sitting in the drivers seat, out of the car. After that, he got into the drivers seat, stepped on the gas pedal, and drove off. If*ck Li Qing stood alone outside the airport, looking confused, How will I get back ah, hey! These five people brought Qing Yun to a clubhouse. The facilities of this clubhouse were very private, and there was a special reception at the entrance. Except for the frequent guests and some influential people, other idle people could not enter. The five men familiarly walked into a private room and found their own seats. The door of the private room closed behind Qing Yun. These people looked at Qing Yun, who was standing there alone, like amb waiting to be ughtered, andughed maliciously. Look, when I asked you to follow me, you refused. Now youre facing the five of us at the same time, isnt it terrifying? The person who spoke was called Zhou Ye, he was an arrogant rich second generation. He was somewhat talented in this aspect of the entertainment industry, but he usually yed the craziest and even had quite a reputation on the inte. Heh, Mr. Zhou, dont say that. Maybe the five of us together would be more in line with what he wants. Another person said disdainfully. Although these people were disdainful on the surface, their eyes were glued to Qing Yun without blinking. They were initially obsessed with Qing Yuns appearance, and they did not hesitate to coerce him. Thest time they saw Qing Yun was with Bai Xiyan. Although Bai Xiyans words enlightened them, Qing Yun was still like a small hook that caught their hearts and made them feel ufortable. However, they have been in contact with Bai Xiyan since thest incident, and they have even looked at Bai Xiyan in a different light. As soon as they heard that Bai Xiyan was bullied by Qing Yun, they rushed to help him out. Of course, whether it was helping Bai Xiyan out or satisfying the filthy desires of their hearts, only they would know. We few have to let you know that Xiyan is different from you. He is a good actor while you are just something that sells sex. Zhou Ye took a bottle of red wine and slowly walked into Qing Yun, This ce is very private. We can y however we want. Come open the bottle of wine for me, and use your mouth. However we want to y? Qing Yun suddenly raised his eyebrows and asked. Right, dont worry, no matter how much you scream, you wont draw anyone here. Zhou Ye grinned and raised his hand to touch Qing Yuns face. Yeah? Then this is a really good ce. As soon as Qing Yuns voice fell, only a bang sounded as he brought up the red wine that Zhou Ye had handed over and smashed the bottle onto his head. Zhou Ye was instantly smashed in the head and sat on the ground. He looked up with a muddled expression, and his body was covered in a mixture of blood and red wine: You, you, you Whats wrong with me? Qing Yun smashed it again, the broken bottle nearly scratching Zhou Yes face. How was it? Is it fun? Qing Yun used the broken bottle to pick Zhou Yes chin and asked condescendingly. Zhou Ye looked directly into his eyes, only to feel as if he had seen hell, and his entire body couldnt help shiver. The other four reacted and immediately stood up. Yet, when Qing Yuns icy gaze swept over them with a hint of spiritual intimidation, they found themselves unable to raise a single thought of calling the police for help. None of you, none of you can escape. Qing Yuns handsome, peerless face conjured up a heartwarming smile, but the thoughts of the five people in the room had long since flown away. These five well-established men had never encountered a situation like this before. No coercion, no trickery, just a simple and brutal abuse, but it waspletely too much for these men to bear. They could only get down on their knees and call Dad2. They didnt expect that Qing Yun, who looked noble and handsome like a little prince, would end up beating people without mercy. As soon as Ning Qianyuan entered, he was shocked by the scene inside the room. Of the five menmonly known in the business world, four were on their knees and held their heads around Qing Yun. They looked like four shivering quails, while the other one was huddled on the ground covering his crotch. The smell of blood and alcohol permeated the entire private room. Ning Qianyuan looked at the five miserable men in the private room and did not have the slightest sympathy. These people deserved it, and Ning Qianyuan would make it worse for them. He walked over and looked at Qing Yun, who was sitting on the sofa, and asked in a muffled voice, Is everything alright It had been a long time since Qing Yun had had such a hearty fight, so he was in a veryfortable mood. Looking at Ning Qianyuan, he felt that the man looked a little more pleasing to the eye, so he nodded towards him withpassion. Qing Yun picked up a clean wine ss and shook it. Zhou Ye, who was kneeling there, immediately moved over. He took a wine opener, opened a bottle of wine, and poured it for Qing Yun. This scene made Ning Qianyuan feel incredibly irritated. He lifted his foot and kicked Zhou Yes shoulder. What kind of a person is he that has the right to pour wine for Qing Yun? The paparazzi are the ones you got, right? Ning Qianyuans voice was grim as he looked at these five men on the ground. He was in a strange mood as he didnt expect that these men would dare toe after Qing Yun even though he had clearly given him protection. I told them to buy themselves out of tonights news. Taking a sip of the ardent red wine, Qing Yun said coolly, I wont bother President Ning to stop the people for me in the future. Its quite nice to y with them. Ning Qianyuan choked and became a little sullen; his entire mood fell. But he was still a little worried, so he then asked, What if they put this out as your ck material? They wouldnt dare. Qing Yun said with a sneer, and the five people on the ground trembled together. Li Qing, who was left at the airport, soon learned the news and managed to rush over. After all, Ning Qianyuan had just announced hiseback, so it wouldnt be good if there was some scandal. But he was obviously toote, as Ning Qianyuan and Qing Yun had already walked out. Qing Yun didnt seem to be affected in the slightest, walking straight towards the car where He Lan had been waiting outside. Ning Qianyuan, on the other hand, walked over with a sour face. This time, he didnt grab the drivers seat with Li Qing but climbed into the back seat. Li Qing looked at his stern face and couldnt help but ask him, What? Whats the situation? Seeing how nervous you were before, I thought the person couldnt be rescued Ning Qianyuan leaned back in his seat, not paying any attention to him at all, only looking sideways out the car window and gazing at Qing Yuns departing back. Li Qing followed his gaze and curled his lips, Whats wrong with you? Hes such a great kid, but youre just giving him a hard time, making everyone in thepany make fun of him. To say that you hate him, but you drove like crazy when you hear something happened to him, youd think. At this point, Li Qing paused, and he slowly turned his head to stare at Ning Qianyuan in the backseat, looking horrified, F-ck, youre not looking at him with this damned look, are you? What? Hes allowed to climb into my bed, but Im not allowed to look at him anymore? Ning Qianyuan replied in a harsh voice. What did you say? Qing Yun crawled into your bed? When was that? Dont nder him. Hes so busy at the office every day, and he has no time for this. Instead, youre the one scheming to follow him around all the time, right? Li Qing had been promoted to Qing Yuns number one fan. And now, when he heard Ning Qianyuan, a bear child, ndering his own idol, he immediately disowned him without thinking. You dont know when he did it? Ning Qianyuans face was cold and hard, The information is something I asked you to look up. Li Qing blinked his eyes twice, clearly a little confused about what Ning Qianyuan was talking about. He thought about it again and again before asking probingly, Youre talking about thest exchange meeting? As Ning Qianyuan nodded silently, he heard Li Qing curse. Bullsh-t, who told you that the person that day was Qing Yun? The one who gave you the drug was obviously a little star from Tianyuan Entertainment! Now it was Ning Qianyuans turn to be confused. He stared nkly at Li Qing. His confused eyes seemed like a teenager who had gone astray: But I woke up the next day and saw him. Li Qing was stunned, and when he reacted, he was immediately too angry to say anything. He pointed at Ning Qianyuan with his finger trembling: F-ck, Ning Qianyuan, you beast. You actually took my Qing Yun He wiped his face and then cursed, Youre so fucking inhuman, arent you? You were drugged and confused and pulled Qing Yun into bed. When it was over, you still put on a bad attitude, Ning Qianyuan, you bear. Ning Qianyuans brain seemed a little insufficient. He thought back and then said: I remember beating up the guy who handed me the drink. Then, the next day I saw a bruise on his shoulder de. If it wasnt from me, then what else could it be? You dont hit people towards the face, but towards the shoulder when youre f-cking angry? Li Qing cursed even harder when he heard this. Ning Qianyuan was silent and sat there quietly. From head to toe, even his hair revealed a kind of helplessness. What do you mean? Was he mistaken? Was he the one who was drugged and forced Qing Yun and then taunted him afterward? What did he say again? A thing that only climbs beds? So, hes also responsible for the bruise on Qing Yuns shoulder? Its no wonder that every time he sees him, Qing Yun looks so distant and indifferent. How could the incredibly arrogant Qing Yun give him a good look when he encountered such a thing! And every time he says something, he still Ning Qianyuan silently covered his face, his head turning red like arge tomato. He felt that he was getting cold. Thinking this way, Ning Qianyuan suddenly raised his head and began to get angry. He kicked the back of the drivers seat hard, You get off! Li Qing was baffled by his kicks. But, in the end, he didnt want to be seen with this broken-hearted person and got out of the car himself. Ning Qianyuan climbed from the cars back seat to the drivers seat and quickly chased after Qing Yuns car. Li Qing stood by and was pelted by the flying dust: Being driven off again, dont you think of your agent as a human being, huh? Did Ning Qianyuan chase after Qing Yun to exin? No, this person is cowardly to death. Knowing that all sorts of things result from his own making, he has no face to see Qing Yun and simply retreated to his home like a turtle shrinking to its shell. He even made an excuse toe back and adjust his status and didnt even go to work. Ning Qianyuan thought about it a lot. He treated Qing Yun with an arrogant attitude, said words with a bit of coercion and temptation, and even threatened to support him. In Qing Yuns eyes, what is the difference between him and the five men? None at all! At the thought of this, Ning Qianyuan felt ashamed and angry at death. He didnt know how to face Qing Yun. At this moment, the bearded and dejected mess, Ning Qianyuan, was knocking his head on the coffee table at home. The television started to y Seal the Sky. The opening song began with the fluttering clothes of Ling Hua Xianjun, followed by a glimpse of the stunning side of his face, which led people to not even be able to skip the beginning. Ning Qianyuan focused on Ling Hua Xianjun on the TV, as if looking at Qing Yun himself. The little puppy he had brought home whined and pulled at his pants leg in search of food. Ning Qianyuan casually threw over a bag of puppy food and let him dig in and chew on it himself. He looked at the little puppy squirming around in the bag of dog food and sadly thought, Im afraid Im not as pleasing to the eye as this dog in Qing Yuns eyes. Pleasing to the eye? Ning Qianyuans eyes suddenly brightened, and he pulled the dog out of the dog food bag with both hands. " " He remembered that Qing Yun quite liked this dog? Would he be pleased if I gave it to him? Ning Qianyuan never thought that one day he would degenerate to the point where he would use his rival to win the heart of the one he liked. Qing Yun did not see Ning Qianyuan until he received Hildes invitation to go abroad to shoot a movie. As soon as he saw Qing Yun enter the set, Hilde was very excited and immediately weed him: Oh, God, you really do look so beautiful. Not only did Hilde have such an exmation, but the rest of the crew also rang with low gasps and whispers, Hes simply an angel! Hilde took Qing Yuns hand and was about to kiss it, but he suddenly stopped and gave two dryughs. Qing Yun looked behind him, and as expected, he saw Ning Qianyuan sitting not far away, looking at the script in his hands, seemingly serious. As if sensing Qing Yuns line of sight, Ning Qianyuan secretly lifted the script upward,pletely covering his face. The corners of his mouth curled up with a slight curve. It wasnt hard for Qing Yun to guess why this man had been avoiding himtely, so his mood became increasingly pleasant. To celebrate Ning Qianyuanseback, the first scene that starts the film is his scene, which coincidentally happens to be the one between Ning Qianyuan and Qing Yun. Although his role is an Oriental Immortal, such characters in the western ys are dressed simrly to the Western Sorcerers. Therefore, what Qing Yun wore was only a simple white robe. It was simplified to emphasize Qing Yuns elegant temperament. This scene is where the main character, Lance, yed by Ning Qianyuan, is forced to bow down and be a ve to the Oriental Immortal, Xuan, yed by Qing Yun, for the survival of the Druid n. Xuans character has many oveps with Ling Hua Xianjun, so it doesnt pose much of a challenge to Qing Yun. He knows the kind of feeling that Hilde wants, so this scene is quite simple from his point of view. It was the first scene in the movie, but it was NG 20 times, and the problem was with Ning Qianyuan.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount
  1. It is difficult to avoid suspicion
  2. Worship, bow down
Chapter 45: Face Value is Justice Chapter 45: Face Value is Justice Trantor: Yuzu In this scene, as a leader and a king, Lance is unwilling to be a ve, but he has to do so. Therefore, Ning Qianyuan not only has to kneel down to Qing Yun but also has to reflect his inner struggle and the fierce collision between his pride and his strong sense of responsibility in the kneeling process. So, Lance is both disgruntled and reluctant and still harbors a hatred for Qing Yun. But this was too difficult for Ning QianyuanHe was focused on how to apologize to Qing Yun and how to please him. So the first time he kneeled down, he directly plopped on his knees. He endured a lot and held back from holding Qing Yun directly in front of him. He knelt down too easily and too willingly. He looked at Qing Yun with a pair of eyes that were simply filled with the words begging for forgiveness. It was so funny that Qing Yun almost couldnt hold back hisughter. How could Hilde be satisfied? In fact, Ning Qianyuan had knelt twenty times, but Hilde hadnt been satisfied once. Ning! Youre supposed to be a tough guy, understand? You were forced to be a ve, not to propose, do you know that? Hilde was very speechless. He held his forehead, danced around, and exined, You have to embody that unwillingness and hatred. Well, I know it might be a little hard for you By now, Hilde couldnt see the contradiction between Ning Qianyuan and Qing Yun. He just wanted to p himself. What a wrong choice he made to choose this scene to start. Butcan you not act so Hilde looked at Ning Qianyuan and racked his brain beforeing up with an appropriate Chinese word. So Dog Legs? 1 Hildes words went in one ear and out the other. Ning Qianyuan looked towards Qing Yun, who was standing beside him, and was slightly relieved when he found that the corners of his eyes were tinted with a little smile. A little embarrassment is nothing. Trying to coax him into a good mood is the main thing. Then, the shooting continued. Ning Qianyuan and Qing Yun entered the scene together. As soon as he stood in his ce, he heard a voice that was like a mosquito in his ears: You want to try to ng again? Of course, the one who spoke was Qing Yun. He had been standing for so long and still hadnt finished filming a single scene yet that Ning Qianyuan didnt feel ashamed. His legs were getting sore, okay? Qing Yun didnt know that this person was pretending. The king of the entertainment industry could not be so useless even after five years of inactivity. In fact, Ning Qianyuan only started two or three times somewhat unable to control his emotions. The rest was utterly to see Qing Yuns expression loosen. He was shamelessly acting stupid. As soon as he heard Qing Yuns words, Ning Qianyuan immediately cheered up and took out his strength as a movie emperor. This time, he really did pass at once. After shooting for a long time, he finally got the first scene done. Hilde was unable tough or cry at what happened. He had worked with Ning Qianyuan many times, so how could he not know his abilities and even more of his arrogance. He had juste back and was even willing to use his reputation to get a smile from the beauty, so he(Hilde) was impressed. All those ng shots just now have to be preserved. Im going to make a special feature to show to the audience in China. Hilde said this as he shrugged his shoulders towards the assistant director beside him. China always says that a bad first shooting of the opening scene is not a good sign, so I must retaliate back. It was the first day of shooting, and both Ning Qianyuan and Qing Yun had arrived in a hurry from China, so Hilde quickly and generously let them go. This time, still in the changing room, Ning Qianyuan squeezed in again. A changing room with two big men naturally seemed crowded. Ning Qianyuan didnt dare to make a move this time, so he quietly shrank there. However, what the hell could a 1.9-meter man shrink into further? Qing Yun didnt look back to see him as he was still changing his clothes. It was only when he heard the faint sound of a man swallowing behind him that he snorted and spat out, What are you going to say again this time? Ivee to apologize. The mans muffled voice behind him rang out. Finally willing to talk properly? Qing Yun looked at him sideways. Im sorryI mistakenly thought you set me up that day, so I said something outrageous Ning Qianyuan looked down at his toes. All of the momentum of a president and a movie emperor was thrown away. He was like a young student who admitted his mistake. me me? Hearing the mans words, Qing Yun coolly looked over. No, no, no! Ning Qianyuan was startled. He subconsciously reached out and grabbed Qing Yuns wrist, I didnt mean to say those words. I actually like you a lot, and I cant help but want to kiss you whenever I see you The great movie emperor Ning, who had yed all sorts of love interests, was now pitiful when it came to the real thing. His heart trembled with nervousness. Did Qing Yun also have feelings for him? Will he ept his confession? After all the mistakes he made earlier, does he still have a chance? The bad attitude I had towards you before is even more proof that Im clean, right? Im not the type of man to just ept anyone. I dont know why I just fell in love with you at first sight, but I didnt want to let you go, so I wanted to keep you in any way I could! Qing Yun looked up quietly at this man who was so agitated that his eyes were red and held his hand tightly as if he was afraid that Qing Yun would break away. This man was like this every time. He obviously had no memory, but he seemed to be equipped with radar to recognize him at once and stuck to his side in various ways so that Qing Yun could not help but get used to hispany. With a sigh, Qing Yun reached out and touched the mans handsome face, almost unable to resist the urge to ask the question in his heart: Who are you? Why do you follow me around from one world to the next? Slowly suppressing the throbbing in his heart, Qing Yuns hand caressing the mans face changed to tugging at his cor. He raised his chin high and trailed off as he said, Since you know you have made a mistake, you have to make it up to me. Ning Qianyuan stared at Qing Yun and nodded his head: Good, you can do anything you want! Anything I want? Qing Yun leaned in close and almost stuck to the man. Ning Qianyuans breathing was instantly ragged, and he unconsciously lowered his head to kiss Qing Yuns cheek: Yes, as long as its what you want, Ill give you all that I have, and snatch what I dont have and give it to you. Really? Then teach me how to act, Emperor Ning. As the mans arm was about to wrap around Qing Yuns waist, Qing Yun retreated in an instant. The warmth in his arms retreated, and Ning Qianyuan was lost for a moment. Was that the only request? Looking at his lost appearance, Qing Yun coldly raised his eyebrows, We dont have any rtionship. That night was just a misunderstanding. The cold words were like a sword that plunged into Ning Qianyuans heart at once, leaving him speechless. Was what Qing Yun had said wrong? It wasnt. Their rtionship was probably even worse than that of ordinary people, and this knowledge made Ning Qianyuans entire body slump. Qing Yun asked Ning Qianyuan to teach himself how to act because he had recently taken on another script. This was the first time Qing Yun yed a lead role, and this role was different from the two he had been ying. Qing Yun obviously felt a bit of difficulty in understanding the character. Ning Qianyuan, the movie emperor before him, was not needed for no reason. Although the matter of Qing Yuns participation in Hildes script was still a secret, many people from Sheng Shi Entertainment had already heard the rumors and found it somewhat unbelievable. After all, with Qing Yuns credentials, it would be a pie in the sky benefit to y even a small role in a film by an international director like Hilde. Bai Xiyan seemed to be focused on the script, but his mind was drawn to the two peoples words outside the door. Looking at the presidents attitude before, I thought that Qing Yun would be cold in a few days, so why is it suddenly like hes gotten lucky? The president is also on that crew. Its unbelievable to think about it, its Hildes Druid. The first one had such a good reputation, and the second one with the president must not be far behind. This Qing Yun is fortunate. How long has he been around? Bai Xiyan listened to the voices outside the door fade away, and his grip on the script tightened unconsciously, squeezing the paper miserably. Hildes script? International? Qing Yun? He put down the script in his hands and raised his hands to cover his face, while his eyes gradually showed his resentment and jealousy. Bai Xiyan can be said to have had a smooth ride since his rebirth. He climbed to a second-tier position in less than a year, which can be said to be unprecedented in the entertainment industry since even Ning Qianyuan back then had slowly worked his way up. But why is he still no match for Qing Yun? What makes Qing Yun qualified to be in Hildes film? Thinking of this, Bai Xiyan snorted. What else could it be? Didnt he just climb into Ning Qianyuans bed? Not only that, what made Bai Xiyan even more anxious was that the five men who had been more than pleasant and helpful to Bai Xiyan a few days ago now seemed like they had changed overnight. Not only had they repeatedly refused Bai Xiyans calls, but they had also cut off the resources they supplied to Bai Xiyan. That Zhou Ye even scolded Bai Xiyan for no apparent reason. Its not hard to understand. Even though Bai Xiyan was different in the hearts of the five men, now, in their hearts, Qing Yun is a deadly existence. Bai Xiyan knew what these five men had gone on to do before, but why hadnt there been a single hint of Qing Yuns ck material out in the world? What happened that night? Why had their attitude changed so drastically? Bai Xiyan couldnt help but scold the few men in his heart. He had wasted a great deal of effort blowing away the fog in front of their eyes to make them recognize Qing Yuns real face, and it was all in vain. The five men with strange attitudes and Qing Yuns growing reputation, all of this was stealthily moving closer to his former life. This knowledge made Bai Xiyan terrified. Bai Xiyans phone rang. He looked down to see that it was a call from Deng Yunqi, and he instantly felt at ease. It wasnt that everything had changed back. At least, Deng Yunqi was still on his side. Bai Xiyan and Deng Yunqi have been making rapid progress these days. The paparazzi have taken pictures of them and put them on the Inte. Bai Xiyan discussed it with Deng Yunqi and simply used it to make their rtionship public. Same-sex marriage has been legal for many years. With the hard-working and motivated persona that Bai Xiyan has created, his fans have been unexpectedly tolerant of this romance. On the contrary, precisely because his same-sex partner is the CEO of Tianyuan Entertainment, his fans even praised the two for being generous and open about their romance. Most people supported their rtionship, so Deng Yunqi was now running to pick up Bai Xiyan every day in the open. This action obviously made Bai Xiyan extremely happy. Bai Xiyan was already considering whether or not to make the jump to Tianyuan. Deng Yunqi was waiting for Bai Xiyan toe downstairs in Sheng Shi Entertainment. He sat in the car dazed, and suddenly, as if he thought of something, he pulled out a magazine from a hidden ce. The young man on the magazines cover looks gorgeous and bewitching, and the peach blossom eyes that looked sideways at him were simply stunning. It was Qing Yun. The magazine was snatched up as soon as it went on sale, and it was Deng Yunqi who had his secretary guard the spot to grab it. As his fingers slowly traced across the magazines young mans perfect face, Deng Yunqis eyes couldnt help but flicker with fascination. Strangely enough, he was indeed shocked by Qing Yuns looks at first, but it was only like how he usually treated other young stars. He was not too enamored with Qing Yun because he had been paying attention to Bai Xiyan at the time instead. But sometime since then, maybe it was the shocking glimpse of the day the six of them got together, or perhaps it was the video that was circted online. Still, somehow, this gorgeous-looking youth was deeply nted in Deng Yunqis heart. He was now gradually acting like a crazy fan, and he wanted to collect a copy of all of Qing Yuns work. Buthe already had Bai Xiyan. Bai Xiyan was naturally different in his heart, different from everyone he had met before in the entertainment industry. Especially in the past few days, Bai Xiyan had changed from his previous usual behavior towards him, bing much more clingy, which made Deng Yunqi happy, but at the same time, he felt vaguely bored. Thinking of this, Deng Yunqi sighed, a hint of regret shed in his eyes. He sometimes even came up with a thought: If there was no Bai Xiyan, wouldQing Yun already belong to him? Seeing Bai Xiyaning this way through the car window, Deng Yunqi subconsciously hid the magazine in his hands. Agreeing to Qing Yuns request to teach him how to act, Ning Qianyuan drove back to his vi with him. In his early years, he had been running around filming everywhere, so he had his own properties around various film and television cities. Ning Qianyuan seemed to have an unusual talent for acting. He didnt have anything else in his room, but he had a collection of various scripts and films. So when Ning Qianyuan proposed to go to his ce, Qing Yun didnt refuse, although he knew the man definitely had other thoughts. He finally brought Qing Yun back home, Ning Qianyuan seemed extremely excited. He brought Qing Yun to the living room and rushed to take a bottle of red wine. However, before the wine was taken out, Ning Qianyuan looked at the wine in his hands and slowly turned red. No, he cant take the wine. He just got Qing Yuns forgiveness. What if hes misunderstood as wanting to do something after drinking? Buthe has no other drinks on his side. Ning Qianyuan scratched his ears and struggled for a long while before walking back with two sses of water. By the time Ning Qianyuan came down, Qing Yun had already spread out the script he wanted to ask Ning Qianyuan about and carefully looked at it. " " However, Ning Qianyuan did not want to start his teaching so quickly. So he pondered for a while and took out the gift he had prepared. Qing Yun could not help but look up when he heard two whines and saw Ning Qianyuan walking over, holding a small puppy. At first nce, he knew that this was the one that was in the Seal the Sky crew. Why is it here with you? Qing Yun asked with a raised eyebrow. I brought it back since it looked cute. Ning Qianyuan coughed, firmly refusing to admit that he had brought the dog back with the idea of defeating his rival in the first ce. With one hand on his chin, he looked at the person and the dog, whose expressions were almost identical. Qing Yun could not figure out what the person was thinking. In the previous worlds, he gave away some small items, but now he has learned to use pets to please him. Looking at Qing Yuns indifferent appearance, Ning Qianyuan immediately added, I have taken good care of it. Knowing that you have a cleanliness issue, I cleaned it well. I have also cleaned up the upstairs guest room to make sure its spotless! Upon hearing that, Qing Yun was startled and looked up deep into Ning Qianyuans eyes, How do you know I have a cleanliness problem? He had never shown it too obviously, and Ning Qianyuan of this world shouldnt have known this. I.. Ning Qianyuan let Qing Yun look at his heart beating wildly. He didnt know how he knew about it. This awareness was somehow imprinted in his mind, and when he saw Qing Yun, it automatically surfaced again. The dog in his arms began to struggle, Ning Qianyuans brain twitched, and there was no control over his mouth: Butprobably got it confused with someone else! Someone else? Fine. Qing Yun gritted his teeth, the slight joy in his heart caused by the mans slightly recovered memory suddenly dissipated without a trace. Ning Qianyuan subconsciously wanted to exin but was too ashamed as he was still a first brother2 at that age, so he decisively switched topics, Which script did you talk about before? Ill look at it for you. Qing Yun looked at him coldly and handed over the script. After flipping through it for a while, Ning Qianyuan knew what Qing Yuns problem was. The two roles that Qing Yun has yed recently were both powerful. As a supporting role, this was normal, and the sorrow behind the strength was more likely to pierce the audiences heart. But the lead role that Qing Yun took on this time was that of a thief, a thief who could use any means to achieve his goals. With Qing Yuns arrogant personality, it must be difficult for him to understand this role. Ning Qianyuan thought about it. Instead of directly exining the script to Qing Yun, he said, I cant directly tell you the scene ording to my understanding. Otherwise, you wont be acting out your role but mine. To help you understand the role, Ill find another script for you to try out. With that, Ning Qianyuan got up and went to his study to pick out a script for Qing Yun. As he pulled out a copy and was about to leave, he suddenly turned around and nced at another bookshelf. Not only did Ning Qianyuans study contain scripts he had acted in, but there were also some scripts that he thought were good but hadnt acted in for other reasons. Ning Qianyuan slowly walked towards that bookshelf and pulled out the script that had made him stop. There were many reasons why he hadnt acted in other films. Perhaps it was a scheduling conflict, or maybe it was a conflict with the directors understanding of the character, but this volume wasnt one of those objective reasons. Ning Qianyuan abandoned it in the first ce because thescale was toorge. His heart was pounding happily in his chest, and he could barely control his arms. He thoughtthat this role was a crossover with the part that Qing Yun was going to y Qing Yun took the script handed to him by Ning Qianyuan, and just two pages into it, his face stiffened. He almost wanted to p this script onto Ning Qianyuans dog face. He thought that this man had finally be a pure lover this time, but he didnt expect that his bones were still full of yellow waste. [efn_noteT/N: R18 stuff[/efn_note] This script was surprisinglyrge in scale, and it was also the script of a bastard scum attack. As if he didnt notice Qing Yuns face, he exined the plot to him in a serious manner: Try the protagonist, whose childhood sweetheart cheated on him and left, and who has always relied on him. What do you think? If it were you, what would you do to get your lover back? Heh. Qing Yun smirked, answering without hesitation. Castrate him. Ning Qianyuan instantly felt a chill in his crotch.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount
  1. A metaphor for a person who apanies the master
  2. Beginner, novice. Newbie in love.
Chapter 46: Face Value is Justice Chapter 46: Face Value is Justice Trantor: Yuzu The atmosphere between the two was just right, yet their fans were inexplicably at each others throats. Ever since Seal the Sky started airing, Qing Yun has finally gained a wave of die-hard fans, though many of these fans have been brought over from the original fans of Seal the Sky. Theposition of Qing Yuns fans is actually veryplicated. Including the original Seal the Sky fans, there are also the face fans flocking from all corners. There is even a part of the fans from Ning Qianyuans side. After Qing Yuns fan base grew, fans began to give their group a name. Because some of Qing Yuns videos and current works are full of a sense of royalty, his fans often dubbed him as Qing Wang, so it was suggested that the fan base be called Wang Fei. 1 The proposal poked at Ning Qianyuans fans, whose nickname was Ai Fei. 2 Although Ning Qianyuans fans fighting force is not generally strong, and though they have been quiet for five years, it is these five years that they have umted an unknown amount of energy. Once they were provoked, they all sted over towards Qing Yun and his fans. Although Qing Yuns fans are weak, they are not willing to back down. They feel that they have already given enough respect to the senior movie emperor Ning Qianyuan, whose nickname among his fans is Emperor, while Qing Yun is just Qing Wang, so how did they provoke them? The two fandoms were tearing each other apart. Even passersby were aware of the storm of disagreement between the two. It is reasonable to say that Qing Yuns small fan base wontst much longer, but suddenly, a few rich and powerful tycoons have sprung up in Qing Yuns fans. If Qing Yun paid attention to this matter, he would have discovered that the man under his Weibo ount was one of the men who threatened him that night Zhou Ye. Zhou Ye V: Bullsh-t, my Qing Yun still needs to rub off the heat of your outdated movie star? Zhou Ye V: Hehe, is it still hot? Im afraid its a bit cold! Zhou Ye V: Qing Xiaoyun Qing Wang is the best! [Flower delivery] [Flower delivery] Zhou Ye has several fans online because of his rich second generation persona. His attention to Qing Yun immediately aroused the curiosity of Qing Yuns fans. This person does not know if he has some masochistic tendencies, but after being beaten by Qing Yun that night, he has somehow worshipped Qing Yun. Of course, this worship is apanied by fear. After all, Qing Yun gave spiritual implications to the people that night. He gradually began to pay attention to Qing Yun andter became the most avid fan of Qing Yun. He directly started manyments under Qing Yuns Weibo and even sold meng, begging for more. Because Zhou Ye is also the boss of an entertainmentpany, his behavior immediately aroused the interest of Qing Yuns fans, who flocked to his Weibo to tease him. President Zhou, do you have a crush on our Qing Yun, hahaha! I, Qing Wang, am truly worthy, with fans across all levels. Of course, some people maliciously spected whether there was some improper rtionship between Zhou Ye and Qing Yun. Suchments, at once, scared the hell out of Zhou Ye. That night, the scene of kneeling on the ground and calling Dad was still vivid in his mind. Zhou Ye did not dare to indulge in suchments and immediately sent awyers letter to each of them. He seriously stated that he was just a fan of Qing Yun. The key point is that Zhou Yes behavior influenced the other four men, who were also beaten up. These men were not as bold as Zhou Ye, but they were afraid that they would fall out of favor with him, so they ran to Qing Yuns Weibo page, clicked like, and ran away. Their attitude was like: I like you very much, but Im too shy to talk Qing Yuns fans picked them up after this behavior. At the same time, their cute hearts trembled, and they also felt that their idol is really remarkable. He even attracted five bosses, five ah! Emmmm, no one is questioning my Qing Wangs name atst, right? Even these domineering presidents kneel under my Qing Wangs pants. Suddenly, I feel that the name Qing Wang is not powerful enough. Why dont we pick another one? Just call him the CEO Harvester! The name CEO Harvester followed Qing Yun like this. Perhaps its because of this name, but soon after, a small ount called Im the CEO also followed Qing Yun. It was even more local than Zhou Ye in the fanbase, but because it was only an uncertified ount and the intensity of its dislike towards Ning Qianyuans fans wasnt as strong as Zhou Yes, all it said was, How do you know your idol doesnt like Qing Yun? and How do you know your idol doesnt want to give him his spot? Therefore, it didnt attract much attention from Qing Yun fans. A certain movie star who still has idol baggage on his sleeve is depressed. Qing Yun was stunned when he found out about the storm. He thought that those men would hide away when they were afraid, but he didnt expect that Zhou Ye would be so good at it. Looking through thements under his own microblog, Qing Yun hooked his lips with interest and rewarded Zhou Yes Weibo ount with a follow. This move made Zhou Ye jump around more happily and caused Ning Qianyuan to feel sour in his heart. He is the boss of Qing Yun, a famous film emperor, and as a resulthe(QY) has not even paid attention to him. Seeing the lost look of the man beside him, Qing Yun maliciously hooked the corner of his mouth. During the filming of Druid 2, Qing Yun has been studying acting with Ning Qianyuan. It must be said that although Ning Qianyuan often carries private goods and is barely a good teacher, Qing Yuns acting skills have improved rapidly during this period. Even Hilde was surprised. " " The filming of Druid 2 has beenpleted. After the banquet, Qing Yun went back with Ning Qianyuan. Although the film has been finished, the teaching between the two is still not done. The script has only been acted halfway. This scene is about the cheating lovering back for the first time, so you have to do everything you can to keep him, understand? As Ning Qianyuan tells Qing Yun about the y, he recalls the second half of the act and gets slightly excited. Qing Yun sat across from him and stared at him coldly, feeling an unprecedented surge of annoyance. This man was too shameless, but he still acted like a serious person. These days of acting up to this point, Qing Yun has almost grasped the characters essence. This character is too single-minded, so he pours his heart into his lover. When he learns that his lover has cheated on him, his first reaction is not revenge but how to get the person back. This is a man who loves so much that he has no dignity. But how could Qing Yun, someone with high self-esteem, not be annoyed that he has to perform this kind of grievance? No, I dont like this scene. Change the script. He said as he raised his chin arrogantly towards Ning Qianyuan. His expression was wilful, clearly not immersed in the y at all. In fact, the simrity between this role and the one youre going to take on in a few days is in this scene. The previous ones are all just preparation, so if you give up, all your previous efforts will be in vain. Ning Qianyuan earnestly persuaded Qing Yun. Hearing that, Qing Yun had a rare hesitation. He could subtly sense what Ning Qianyuan was talking about, so he knew that Ning Qianyuan wasnt lying to him. But that was it. Qing Yun felt even angrier in his heart. What does that mean? It shows that Ning Qianyuan nned it from the beginning when he chose the script, preferring to put this mind-bending twist into this drama. Qing Yun gave him a cold look but still agreed. Alright then, lets start now. Ning Qianyuan stood up and faced the door of the room, making a pose to leave, I just came to get something. His voice was indifferent, but listening carefully, he seemed to be suppressing a bit of affection. It was this bit of affection that entangled the already hopeful man. Dontdont go! In an instant, Qing Yun buried himself in his back and wrapped his arms tightly around his waist. The trembling words with a plea were seductive as they were read by Qing Yuns unusually beautiful voice. Ning Qianyuans throat tightened, barely able to restrain his impulses. Though the role he was currently ying really didnt require restraint. He turned slightly and reached out to gently embrace Qing Yun. In fact, all Qing Yun had to do in this scene was to use all his strength to seduce the man in front of him. He was so angry that he cursed in his heart, but he had to act so humble that he had to beg on the surface. In the end, Qing Yun managed to pull the man down onto the couch, and the heat in the house climbed up instantly. Although it was an act, and although the lines were spoken from a script, the kiss was real, and so was the touch. It was only when Qing Yuns sharp eyes caught a glimpse of a torn package of Dur-x tossed to the side that he finally couldnt endure the drama. He fiercely gripped the mans hair: Acting? Do you have to take that with you when you act? No more acting! No more acting, babyI cant help it The mans heavy breathing sounded in Qing Yuns ears. F-ck offMmm! The two ended up not acting out this scene, but their y kept going, from the living room to the bedroom to the bathroom. The next morning, Ning Qianyuan opened his eyes to the sunshine. He subconsciously took hold of the person next to him. However, a stretch of the hand touched the empty space. Ning Qianyuan, with messy hair, sat up with a start. He looked around but couldnt see Qing Yun, and panic gradually spread to the entire heart. Is he mad at me for not controlling myselfst night? Didnt he want me? The fear in his heart made Ning Qianyuans hands and feet cold. He got up and was about to make a phone call to Qing Yun. Then, he saw a note on the pillow beside him, with three words written in a clear and elegant font on the paper: short and quick. Ning Qianyuans face immediately turned green. Last night, he obviously tried very hardand thats not what Qing Yun said at the time. But now hes running away after sleeping again? Ning Qianyuan almost wanted to grab his head against the ground. Still, the three belittling words also made him strangely calm. Fortunately, he was prepared in advance. On the other side, Qing Yun was about to get off the ne and couldnt resist a light yawn. He Lan reminded him with a cold face, Pull up your cor a little higher and cover up. There will be fans to receive youter. She wondered in her mind who the person beside Qing Yun was these two times. Looking at the marks on the body, there is no guarantee that it is even a person. There are tooth marks and hickeys, and the bruises are really frightening. He Lan was distressed to see this. Qing Yun was not willing to say, so it must be a person with a deep background. Otherwise, how can Qing Yun, with his pride, bear this without saying anything? The point is that He Lan has been following Qing Yun for the past two days and hasnt seen anyone suspicious ah! Besides, with President Ning watching, there shouldnt be anyone who dares to touch Sheng Shis star like this. He Lan cant help but look worse the more he thinks about it. Qing Yun did get a little tired. His legs even drifted a little when he got off the ne. Ning Qianyuan in bed is really too wild. The stupidity during the day became straightforward at night, making Qing Yun not even have the strength to refuse. In fact, he had originally scheduled his return to China a littleter than now. It was Qing Yuns quick decision to return today to get rid of that stupid Ning Qianyuan. He had just taken a few steps when he heard someone call his name, screaming in a voice that was exceptionally piercing but contained a lot of excitement. Qing Yun subconsciously looked towards where the sound came from and saw many fans holding signs to receive him. This was the first time Qing Yun had been so outrightly liked by so many people, and couldnt help but pull a slight smile towards that side. Ahhhh! So beautiful in real life! Oh God, smile at me, smile at me, Im going to faint! It really is a feast for the eyes! It was only after Qing Yun had left for quite a while that themotion slowly subsided. His fans shared todays photos with the group of people who were unable to receive the ne. There was strength in numbers, and some found something wrong after a look Fuck, why is there a hickey on the side of Qing Yuns ear! What is it? There really is! " " Fans took a closer look, and indeed, in one photo, a small red mark was found at the base of Qing Yuns ear, which was mostly covered by the cor. Dont be nervous, it could be a mosquito bite. Qing Yun went to shoot Druid 2 in the tropical jungle a lot. It is possible to be bitten. Hmmm, and it could also be an allergy or something like that. Calm down, calm down. Fans were making easy and eptable excuses for themselves. A particr movie star who was peeping at the screen couldnt help but ask secretly, If Qing Yun was really with someone, would you be able to ept it? The group immediately exploded because of that one sentence. Of course not! My Qing Wang is so beautiful. How can he be taken advantage of by those demonic sl-ts out there? Absolutely uneptable. Qing Yun is either mine or everyones. Because this group of fans were attracted by Qing Yuns face in the first ce, everyone wanted to keep beautiful things for themselves, so they couldnt stand anyone other than themselves to get their hands on it. Ning Qianyuan could only knock his head in frustration as he looked at the opposingments that kept popping up in the group. It seemed that even if he got together with Qing Yun, he wouldnt be able to make it public. Hes not afraid of anything. After all, what happens in the showbiz world basically doesnt affect him much, but Qing Yun is still just starting and cant afford too much trouble. He Lan sent Qing Yun to the hotel next to the set. She had also finally made up her mind and asked Qing Yun seriously, Tell me the truth, is this time the same as thest one? Hmm. Qing Yun nodded and looked at her, clearly confused as to why she was suddenly asking. Sure enough! He Lans gaze was stern, then spoke in a bit of a bad tone, Ive been staring at you for so long, so I know you must not be in a rtionship. Is this man from thest time you met Director Li at an event? Qing Yun found a morefortable position to lean on the bed and put a pillow under his waist. He opened the script and returned He Lans words carelessly: It was that time we met. He Lan was even angrier with this series of actions, This man knew you had a ne to catch today and tormented you so muchst night, obviously not a good person! Dont be afraid, tell me exactly which one it is. Now, youre doing well, and with a little effort, youll be on the top tier, and thepany will definitely protect you. If it really doesnt work, let the president do it. Didnt those five guys stopst time? He Lan said this to Qing Yun because, in her heart, Qing Yun is still soft and cute. This appearance was obviously being bullied by someone. Although she is an ordinary agent and has little ability, it is still possible to discuss with thepany. Just tell me what his name is. Oh. Qing Yun looked up at the exceptionally serious He Lan, his dark eyes shed with a hint of mischief, His name is Ning Qianyuan. Okay, Ning Qianyuan, right, I remember. After saying that, He Lan rushed to go out, obviously going to call thepany. As soon as she took her phone out, she suddenly froze and stared at Qing Yun, You, you, you said the name is Ning, what? Ning Qianyuan. He Lan was frozen, and only after a while did she take a sharp breath back to her senses. She looked at Qing Yun sympathetically, Thisis not that sister doesnt want to help you, ahem, you can forget what I just said er. He Lan awkwardly walked out. She really didnt expect this person to be Ning Qianyuan. me it on the fact that Ning Qianyuan was too serious in front of outsiders. He Lan didnt even think that it was the cold boss of theirpany who left traces on Qing Yuns body in such a fierce manner. Ning Qianyuan has been close to Qing Yun these days. His attitude has changed from his previous fierce attitude in China to a much more gentle one. He even has a feeling of obedience to Qing Yun. The two of them even rolled into bed, which is more like falling in love than having an illicit rtionship, okay? Before Qing Yun returned to China, the news of his participation in Druid 2 had been officially released, which made Qing Yuns fans straighten their backs despite their disbelief. This directly manifested in the dislike of Ning Qianyuans fans even more. However, some of the fans of Ning Qianyuan have figured out why their Emperors first Weibo action in so many years was to give a like to Qing Yun and then canceled it. The movie that he is going to act in is also rted to Qing Yun. This is either because Qing Yun is a mascot, or there is something fishy going on! This set of high profile cp, I want to eat. As a result, while the twos fandom happily pinches each other, a handful of cp fans survive in the cracks and grow slowly. Qing Yuns poprity continued to climb, with some hints of surpassing Bai Xiyan, especially after the news of his participation in Druid 2 was released. This put Bai Xiyan under extreme pressure, as he knew that by the time Druid 2 aired, Qing Yun would be even more popr. Speaking of Qing Yuns poprity, it should have nothing to do with Bai Xiyan because hes been moving along at a steady pace since his rebirth. However, it was because Bai Xiyan used Qing Yuns situation to indicate how good or bad his life had been since he was reborn, which made him feel exceptionally tired. Bai Xiyan, who has been self-abusing himself by snooping around every day for news about Qing Yun, even thought of getting stic surgery. If he looked as good as Qing Yun, would he be able to get offers for big productions with ease? To gain Ning Qianyuans favor? But Bai Xiyan couldnt go this way because he started out as a hardworking and patient actor. His fans were proud of him and felt that Bai Xiyan was more than a ss above those actors who rely on their faces. If Bai Xiyan suddenly got stic surgery, what would his fans think of him? Will all the poprity hes built up since his rebirth be wasted? When Bai Xiyan returned home today, Deng Yunqi was still at work, and the ce was unusually quiet. Yes, he and Deng Yunqi had moved in together. It was Bai Xiyans request as the changes in people and things around Qing Yun made him extremely panicked. The only one who could give himfort was Deng Yunqi. Bai Xiyan tiredlyy down on the bed but suddenly felt something underneath him. He got up and looked. There was a picture frame under the pillow, and half of it was exposed. It was exactly what he had justid on top of. Bai Xiyan frowned and picked it up to put it aside, but when he saw the contents of the picture frame, Bai Xiyan was suddenly stunned. The picture was not just a photo at all, but a corner cut out of some magazine. The beautiful side profile of the youth on it was extremely eye-catching.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount
  1. King Qing, The wife of a King
  2. Concubine, Beloved Concubine
Chapter 47.1 - Face Value is Justice Chapter 47.1 - Face Value is Justice This simple piece of paper was still carefully packed into the picture frame. Obviously, the owner of this picture frame cherished this piece of paper and this particr youth. Bai Xiyans hands couldnt help but tremble. Then, the trembling slowly spread throughout his body as he stared at the photo frame, his eyes even bursting with blood. Suddenly, Bai Xiyan threw the picture frame away in his hands and searched frantically through the house. Bai Xiyan didnt miss any hidden corners, and he found quite a few things in his search. Magazines, posters, and other misceneous things, all of which were about Qing Yun. These were usually hidden in thepany by Deng Yunqi, and if it werent for the fact that Bai Xiyan hadnt been home for more than half a month this time, Deng Yunqi wouldnt have brought these things home. Bai Xiyans eyes were simply unable to shed a single tear as he looked at these things. He initially thought that the only one on his side was Deng Yunqi, but he was actually so madly infatuated with Qing Yun These things were practically thest straw for Bai Xiyan, who slumped on the ground. But after a brief period of pain, Bai Xiyans heart was filled with confusion. Now he had even lost Deng Yunqi? Deng Yunqiwhat about Deng Yunqi? What did Deng Yunqi bring him but betrayal? Resources? How could Deng Yunqi give him as much as what Ning Qianyuan could give Qing Yun? Hahahaha Bai Xiyanughed wildly with red eyes. The betrayal started with you. He thought so, and there was even a great relief in his heart. Bai Xiyan tremblingly picked up his phone and dialed a number, Hello, Brother Wei? Earlier, you said that Mr. Wang invited me to dinner. I have agreed. " " Hanging up the phone, Bai Xiyan was unusually calm. He knew what he would face after this meal, but he didnt regret it. Didnt Qing Yuns current sesse from climbing Ning Qianyuans bed? Just die! Im your agent, arent I? Cant you discuss something with me in advance? Li Qing was roaring in a manic rage again. He felt like he had been shouting more in thest few days than he had in the previous five years, Im your agent, so howe I didnt know youve taken on other roles? As the object of Li Qings rage, Ning Qianyuan was instead swiping at his phone like nothing was wrong. I thought we were supposed to make aeback in Druid 2? Why did you take on another web series and y a supporting role? Cant you be a little self-conscious for a movie star? Li Qing was about to explode. At this time, Ning Qianyuan suddenly informed him that he had taken on a web series and the filming schedule was just around the corner. These kinds of web series have always been filmed as they are aired, and it will be a while before Druid 2 is released. In other words, Ning Qianyuan, the movie star, is going to have to run to a web series to show his face before he makes hiseback on the big screen in an international production. The role he picked was a supporting character and not just a cameo. Li Qing is now worried about exining to the outside world why Ning Qianyuan, the film emperor, has suddenly taken a supporting role in a web drama. Ning Qianyuan originally just wanted to give Qing Yun a surprise. He contacted the director of Qing Yuns web series Stealing the Heavens in advance and took the role of a character who interacts with Qing Yun quite a bit. As for informing Li Qing in advance? Ning Qianyuan didnt even think about it. If Li Qing knew about it, he would have released the news long ago. Would this still be a surprise for him? Now its not like a surprise, but rather a way for him to block people. Seeing that Li Qing was really annoyed, Ning Qianyuan just then opened his mouth with greatpassion. Its Valentines Day in two days, so put out the word that Ive made a cameo role in Stealing the Heavens as a gift for everyone. Valentines Day? Upon hearing this, Li Qing suddenly understood Ning Qianyuans intention of picking up this drama and scowled. He had forgotten in his haste that Qing Yun had also taken over the drama. Helplessly following Ning Qianyuans instructions to make an announcement, Li Qing couldnt help but silently nder him in his heart. Ning Qianyuan arrived at the set of Stealing the Heavens with great anticipation but was shaken by the scene he saw. A woman in a dark red dress stood with her back to him. Her waterfall-like ck hair hung straight down with only a slightly ambiguous and wicked curl at the tips. It was an unfamiliar backside, yet those long, smooth, white legs gave Ning Qianyuan aplete sense of familiarity. It was because it was only the night before that he had kissed every inch of these legs. Ning Qianyuans arrival immediately caused amotion. The director, who was initially staring around the beauty, immediately rubbed his hands and ran over, Mr. Ning, you came so early! With the directors words, the person standing with his back to Ning Qianyuan also slightly turned his body sideways. A pair of upturned peach blossom eyes looked over at him, and the dark eyes seemed to swirl with a light wine red color. It was as intoxicating as a fine wine. Ning Qianyuanpletely ignored the director, who ran to his side. His eyes were filled with Qing Yun, who was different from his usual self. Ning Qianyuans breathing gradually became heavier, and a strange redness rose from the base of his ears, slowly spreading upwards. Li Qing, who was standing by the side, saw that the situation was not right and immediately parted the surrounding crowd. He escorted Ning Qianyuan to the dressing room: Excuse me, everyone, please make way. Qianyuan just got off the ne a little tired. Let him take a break. As soon as they heard that Ning Qianyuan was tired, the surrounding people immediately dispersed, allowing him to freely enter his own exclusive dressing room. After closing the rooms door, only then did Li Qing finally let out a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat on his forehead. As soon as he turned his head and saw Ning Qianyuan sitting on the chair with a dreamy face, Li Qing became furious and pointed at Ning Qianyuan. Damn, youre at least a movie emperor. Cant you exercise some restraint at a time like this? Look at you. If I hadnt reacted in time, you would have been embarrassed. Saying that, Li Qings voice also quieted down. When he remembered Qing Yuns costume just now, Li Qing couldnt help but swallow his saliva. Damn, hes a straight man, but he almost couldnt help but bend As soon as he was somewhat distracted, Li Qing felt two cold beams of vision and turned his head in a sh. As expected, he saw Ning Qianyuan looking at him coldly. Im straight, straight, straight! So I have no thoughts about Qing Yun, no thoughts Li Qing immediately waved his hand to exin. It was only then that Ning Qianyuan grunted as he stood up. The reactions in his body had subsided down by now. If it werent for the fact that he had eaten enough the night before, he probably wouldnt have calmed down so quickly at this point. Remembering that glimpse of Qing Yun earlier, Ning Qianyuan felt his nose heat up again. He hurriedly covered his nose and tilted his head to avoid embarrassment. Ning Qianyuan had read the script of Stealing the Heavens, so of course, he knew that Qing Yun had a female costume in this drama. However, he was still astonished when he really saw it. Butis nice to look at. Its just so underdressed that this outfit should only be worn for him! After pouring two more bottles of ice water in the dressing room, Ning Qianyuan steadied himself and walked out. Outside, the director talked to Qing Yun and immediately stood up when he saw Ning Qianyuan: Hello, Mr. Ning, have you rested? Well start shooting after the break? Its no wonder the director is being too ttering. How can he be rude when Ning Qianyuan is a big movie star and brings money into the team? Ning Qianyuan nodded with a serious face, but was secretly grinding all over to Qing Yuns side and whispered with a pleasing tone: Were you tired the day before yesterday? I didnt know you had a flight the next morning You wouldnt do it if you knew? Qing Yun ripped off the not-so-honest hand behind him. Not do it! Ning Qianyuan nodded unusually firmly. He saw Qing Yuns face soften a bit, so he couldnt help but rub over again to invite favor, Were you surprised to see me on the set? Not surprised. Qing Yun gave him a sideways nce and said slowly, Ive seen everything you wrote on your schedule. Ning Qianyuans face stiffened. He always had the habit of keeping track of his agenda, but he didnt expect Qing Yun to see it. The great movie emperor Ning copsed for the first time, reflecting in his heart whether he really was a bit stupid for messing up such a small surprise. Looking at the mans obviously disappointed face, Qing Yun smiled inwardly, admiring it for a long while before touching the mans hanging fingers. With just this one small movement, Ning Qianyuan immediately came back full of life. His ears perked up, and the invisible dogs tail behind him wagged happily. Li Qing, who was silently keeping a lookout for the two behind, covered his face with a miserable expression at the sight. He suddenly felt that Ning Qianyuan was absolutely hopeless this time. Well, since Mr. Ning is here, this first scene of the opening definitely cannot be without you! The director came over to speak to the two men about the y. Qing Yun ys a thief in this drama who can steal anything as long as they can afford his expensive hiring fee. In this, his target is the daughter of an Asian Ship King. For this purpose, he goes out of his way to dress up as a woman and enter the luxury ship where his target is. Ning Qianyuan ys the bodyguard hired by the Ship King for his daughter. Although he acts like a yboy, he is, in fact, a calcting man and fights against Qing Yun, who seduces him. In the end, he seeds in securing the daughter of the Ship King. Just as he congrattes himself on his victory, the Ship King discovers that the ne around his daughters neck is missing and bes furious. Only then did Ning Qianyuan realize that the Ship Kings call for him to protect his daughter was just a cover. What he really wanted to protect was the token around her neck that would activate all of his assets. And what Qing Yun was trying to steal was precisely that. Here, Ning Qianyuan appeared to be sessful but actually lost. However, Qing Yuns next business began again In this drama, as the object of Qing Yuns seduction, Ning Qianyuan has anticipated the difficulties he will face, as he must act out his own defensiveness,petitiveness, and secret infatuation with Qing Yun. Still, he didnt expect the director to choose the most explosive scene to start with. The scene is where the identity of Qing Yun as a thief is revealed, and hees face to face with Ning Qianyuan in a battle. On the cold and windy overpass, Qing Yun held a gun in his hand and slowly approached Ning Qianyuan, who was standing in the middle. He walked on high heels of more than ten centimeters. He still had that charm on his face, but a hint of coldness was revealed. Hey, baby, before you jump into my arms, can you throw away the toy youre holding? With messy hair and a cynical smile on his face, Ning Qianyuan slowly opened his arms towards Qing Yun. He is an excellent actor. He has perfectly integrated his own infatuation with Qing Yun into the role and has shown the yboys provocative side to the fullest. Qing Yun, who was opposite him, did not fall into a weak position at all with the aura he unleashed. His performance even caused a hint of surprise to appear in Ning Qianyuans eyes. Previously, Ning Qianyuan was afraid that Qing Yun would not be able to act the role by any means necessary, but now he found that Qing Yun had given the part a new meaning. He wasnt just an unscrupulous thief, but also a thief who dared to say that he was incredibly proud of Stealing the Heavens. For him, there was only the goal of his mission. No one and nothing else could enter his eyes. Qing Yuns perfect blend of this characters pride and ruthlessness and the ultimate charm made this character even more alluring. Qing Yun spat out a feminine voice that had no contradiction to his current outfit: Toy? You want to try it? The cold wind blew away Qing Yuns hair on the forehead. He pretended to be naive and tilted his head towards the man in front of him. The original charming devil suddenly revealed a hint of innocence that made people involuntarily stunned. Taking advantage of the mans momentary daze, Qing Yun didnt hesitate to shoot. Unexpectedly, the man in front of him dodged the bullet with a cunning smile. He flew forward directly to embrace the beautys waist. He brought the person into the arms but also smoothly took the gun in Qing Yuns hands. Darling, a soft hand like yours shouldnt be holding something so dangerous, eh? Before Ning Qianyuans face showed a proud smile, his body suddenly flew up in an over-the-shoulder throw to the ground by the woman in his arms. The gun in his hands was also snatched back. The mans face, which had been confident of his sess, finally showed a trace of surprise. This is by no means the strength that an ordinary woman could have. In the next second, the sharp heels were stuck directly on his neck. Qing Yun was looking at him condescendingly. The curled section of her hair shifting lightly before Ning Qianyuans eyes, and her feet were slowly applying force. Ning Qianyuans face reddened fromck of oxygen, but the expression on his face did not change, and he even hung a cheap smile. He made an effort to take a look at the bottom of Qing Yuns skirt, and strained his voice to ridicule: Surprisinglyits white, I thoughtyou likeckce Looking at the actions of the man beneath his feet, Qing Yun finally turned cold, and he spoke, ckce is better left for you to wear. It was no longer disguised. The crisp, clean male voice sounded, matching Qing Yuns current somewhat seductive and even cute face, and it was indescribably strange. Ning Qianyuan immediately opened his eyes wide and stretched out his hand to point at Qing Yun, unable to speak properly. You, you, you, are a man?! The beauty who has been seducing and flirting with him for so many days and was so close to having sex with him is actually a man? He just looked under a mans skirt? Responding to him, Ning Qianyuan was kicked directly off the overpass by Qing Yun. As he fell, he roared out in mid-air, F-ck! My first love! Cut! The directors voice finally sounded, and over there, Ning Qianyuan was also hoisted safely to the ground. The director looked at the scene in front of him repeatedly with great satisfaction. The sh between the two was exactly the effect he wanted. He flipped back to the scene where Ning Qianyuan found out that Qing Yun was a man and couldnt help but cover his mouth and let out a pervertedugh. I wonder how viewers will react when this episode airs and they watch Qing Yun reveal his real voice? After a few more scenes, the crew called it a day when the night fell. Qing Yun went to change his clothes, and a certain man followed him in again with familiarity. This time, although Ning Qianyuan was nervous, he did not hesitate and directly embraced Qing Yun. Can you Despite the difficulty of enduring while filming, Ning Qianyuan had absolutely no guts to do anything else. Instead, he asked in a low voice, Can you tell me before you go? Otherwise, Im afraid that you will suddenly not want me. It was only now that Ning Qianyuan had spoken his heart entirely out to Qing Yun. He was truly afraid that Qing Yun didnt want him, so much so that the arm holding Qing Yun was trembling a little. From the very beginning, when he first saw Qing Yun, the panic that seemed to be engraved in his bones made Ning Qianyuan feel overwhelmed. He didnt know how to face this kind of emotion, so he subconsciously covered it up, and the more he spoke, the more mistakes he made. Ning Qianyuan knew that he had a bad personality. When facing other people, he could pretend even if he relied on his unparalleled acting skills. Still, when facing Qing Yun, he couldnt disguise it and could only make the most clumsy cover-ups. Did I ever want you? Qing Yun turned his head to look at him. A pair of eyes that seemed devoid of any emotion looked straight into Ning Qianyuans eyes. Because of his words, Ning Qianyuan subconsciously hugged Qing Yun tighter as if to embed the person in his arms entirely into his body. His arms shook even more. He held Qing Yun vigorously, but his face was nk as if Qing Yuns words had shattered the meaning of his existence. If I say I dont want you, will you stop following me? Qing Yunpletely turned around and looked at him quietly. No! No, noyou have to give me the right to pursue youI Ning Qianyuan subconsciously denied. He could not bear Qing Yuns rejection, let alone give up on him, and watch him go from there to a ce beyond his reach. This was the answer given from the depths of his soul, not just for this lifetime, but for eternity. Looking at the man who was trembling with panic, Qing Yun finally reached out and gently wrapped his arms around him: Stupid, isnt that it? AndI didnt say I didnt want you. Tremendous joy suddenly flooded into Ning Qianyuans heart, making him unable to resist tightening his grip on the young man in his arms and rubbing against his neck without a care in the world. You agreed to me? You promise me that, right? Li Qing and He Lan, who came to pick them up, stood outside the poorly soundproofed changing room and looked into the air. They looked at each other, speechless. Cant you find a safer ce to confess your love?
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 47.2 - Face Value is Justice Chapter 47.2 - Face Value is Justice Bai Xiyan jumped ship. Ning Qianyuan was very unhappy when he found out the news because he already knew about the conflict between Bai Xiyan and Qing Yun and was preparing to be an overbearing president for once, standing up for Qing Yun and shutting the person down. In the end, someonepensated Bai Xiyan for the breach of contract and directly signed the person away. Does he think he can jump whenever he wants? Stop it for me. Ning Qianyuans face was gloomy. In fact, after those five people went to intercept Qing Yunst time, Ning Qianyuan secretly found out that Bai Xiyan was the one operating behind the scenes. Since then, Bai Xiyan hadnt had a good time in Sheng Shi. But that time, Ning Qianyuan went home and then was busy filming Druid 2, so he didnt do much to beat Bai Xiyan. After all, Bai Xiyan was still popr. It would be terrible if he identally let him direct bad public opinion toward Qing Yun. The well-behaved Ning Qianyuan saw Qing Yun next to him and immediately moved over to show his loyalty. He messed with you. I wont let him have it easy. Yeah? Qing Yun swept over him coldly. Ning Qianyuans words instantly reminded him of the original plot of this world. Ning Qianyuan, at that time, was also trying to please Bai Xiyan and blocked the desperate Qing Yun. However, following the original course, Ning Qianyuan did not make a suddeneback like this. Ning Qianyuan let Qing Yun stare at him coldly, silently shutting his mouth and not speaking again. He didnt quite understand why Qing Yuns temper was a bit bad whenever he talked about the one surnamed Bai. But after the countless times he had said the wrong thing before, Ning Qianyuan finally had some awareness, and he somehow felt that it was better for him not to ask this question. Watching Ning Qianyuan shut up and behave himself, Qing Yun finally had the mercy to squeeze his chin and pull the man closer. Bai Xiyan wants to leave, so let him go. Why do you still want to keep him here? No, no, no! I have nothing to do with him. Im just trying to vent for you! Ning Qianyuan exined with his hands wrapped around Qing Yuns thin waist as he buried his head into Qing Yuns neck and gently rubbed against it. After enjoying the mans panicked appearance for a while in a rtively good mood, Qing Yun then slowly pondered over the matter of Bai Xiyan. He said to Ning Qianyuan, Dont interfere with Bai Xiyans affairs. Bai Xiyan hadnt jumped to Deng Yunqispany, much less Zhou Yes, but had instead gone to anotherpany. A bit of coldness slowly crept into his eyes, and the corners of Qing Yuns lips hooked slightly. He knew that his mission in this world was almostplete. In fact, Qing Yun had left a trace of his consciousness on Bai Xiyan from the start, monitoring the protagonists actions. Even more so, when he was on the set of Seal the Sky, he had gradually put pressure on Bai Xiyan, watching his self-doubt slowly grow in his heart. However, Deng Yunqis recent behavior was surprising to Qing Yun. He really didnt expect that man to fall for him to the point of causing Bai Xiyans madness. But this was precisely what Qing Yun wanted. Because Qing Yun will never let others steal from him. Bai Xiyans initial action has touched his back. Even if it was just a hint of thought, Qing Yun would retaliate back a thousand times. Before the showing of Druid 2, Stealing the Heavens had already aired. The fans of Ning Qianyuan, who were waiting in front of theirputers, were screaming with excitement. After all, this was the first time in five years that they had seen their emperor in a production. But Qing Yuns fans were confused. Didnt they say that Qing Yun was the main character? Howe they havent seen him? They continued to watch with a puzzled feeling. Finally, a fans fiery eyes found where Qing Yun was. This fan was taken aback as she looked at the beautiful woman on the screen and secretlyughed. She also sent out a pop-up, Dont wonder where Qing Yun is, trust me, the one with the highest face value in the whole drama is him. Fuck, I thought I was wrong. It cant really be her, right? Ahhhh! I understood in seconds, my Qing Wangs face value really transcends gender! Fortunately, fortunately, I thought I was going to bend. This big sister is too charming! A group of people was screaming that they were going to bend. Ning Qianyuans fans kind of understood now and were taken aback, What? That woman who was flirting with our emperor is actually Qing Yun? Why does it somehow feel good? The people who noticed it didnt say another word. In contrast, those who didnt see it and those passersby who mistakenly entered were still immersed in Qing Yuns beauty. This youngdy is so beautiful. What if I want to break up with my boyfriend? Some men couldnt take their eyes off the charming beauty on TV and were jealous of Ning Qianyuans good fortune. The fans who already know the gender of this beautiful woman were secretlyughing and looking forward to the moment when the truth is revealed. When the episode on the overpass was yed, Qing Yuns crisp, masculine voice cleared the entire screen, and the group of viewers crouched in front of the screen seemed to vanish into thin air. When Ning Qianyuan said, F-ck, my first love!, the screen burst into a series of hahahaha. However, this Hahahaha was instantly covered by a group of wails. The screen was filled with Ning Qianyuans line. It seemed that arge group of men had suddenly lost their love and were mourning. Some even said that they had opened the door to a new world. It took so many years of living before I realized my sexual orientation was wrong Fuck, I might be really bent. I actually didnt feel moved at all at first when this actor spoke in a female voice, but then when his real voice came outcough cough The brother upstairs, dont leave, add me if you want to jump! My Qing Yuns female and male speaking voice are really so tempting. I was clearly mentally prepared for the result, but I still got caught up! The pop-up screen wasnt the craziest. An even more crazed storm erupted in Ning Qianyuan and Qing Yuns cp group. I told you there was something fishy about these two. They are paired together in the drama ahhhh! Watching my nose bleed, the emperors final wail was too funny. Comrades, lets be sensible and analyze it. The first time there was a movement on His Majestys Weibo was to give my Qing Wang apliment. Theeback movie Druid 2 had Qing Wang in it, and this time he suddenly took on a web drama, but it was still rted to Qing Yun. True love, no doubt! This analysis made the twos cp fans suddenly scream. Ill bet a pack of spicy strips that the two characters in Druid 2 definitely have close encounters! Ill bet five packs! Even other only fans discovered the cute duo and climbed the wall to join the army of cp fans. Though even if it grew a lot, they also know in their hearts that these were mostly only fans. So no matter how careful they were, eventually, the two sides of the already discordant fans once again fought. The great movie emperor Nings fans were attacking my Qing Wang in various ways before, but now look at your beloved, isnt he also infatuated? This is how such an obviously war-inducingment appeared in the TV shows pop-up, instantly igniting a war between the two fans. Do you know what acting is? My emperor is known for his acting skills, so a certain persons face should not be too big oh. Heh, after five years of idleness, he returned to y a supporting role. Hes still the emperor, but be careful of someone seizing the throne. There were sarcasticments from both sides, some even rising to the level of personal attacks. Bai Xiyan stared at the harsh words that filled the screen and eventually tugged at the corners of his mouth to reveal a malicious smile. He already knew about Ning Qianyuans rtionship with Qing Yun. He thus was more than looking forward to watching the fan wars on both sides so that when they went public with their rtionship, how much of an obstacle would they face? As for the question of whether the two would go public or not, that wasnt on Bai Xiyans mind because it wasnt something the two could control themselves, was it? Bai Xiyan put down the stack of photos in his hands, the dim light of theputer screen shining on them, and the figures of the two men could be seen faintly. Right at this moment, Bai Xiyans phone rang. He answered it without even thinking about it. His voice took on a different kind of sweetness: Its Director Liu. Im free today, good, Ill change my clothes and go overter Hanging up the phone, Bai Xiyans eyes still couldnt hide the hint of humiliation that shed through them. He took a deep breath to calm his nerves and then called Deng Yunqi, Yunqi, Im sorry, there was an event that was rescheduled, so I still have to go out tonight. Here, Deng Yunqi didnt show any loneliness on his face after hanging up the phone with Bai Xiyan. Bai Xiyan was simply busier than him these days. Still, his poprity was gradually rising, so Deng Yunqi wasnt too doubtful. Although Bai Xiyan often stayed out at night and his mind turned to a bad ce momentarily, the clean image Bai Xiyan always portrayed dispelled his doubts. Due to the instigation of some people, Qing Yun and Ning Qianyuans fans became increasingly fierce. The cp fans saw that they could not control the situation, so they simply let themselves go and began to promote the cult, and even ridiculed the seizing of the throne that someone had mentioned before. Oh my, arent you guys tired of making a noise like this every day,e to our group and have some food oh! Stealing the Heavens video clip, sweet as can be, take the resources yourself. Ning Qing Seizing the Throne, the Emperor attacks and the Prince receives. Abusive love, sprinkled with dog blood1, currently ongoing This wave of propaganda really diverted some fans attention as there was a portion of the only fans who joined the ranks of the cp fans. Seizing the Throne became even more popr, and a group of cp fans cried out for more. One day, however, Seizing the Throne was suddenly cut off, and the author threw in a link to Weibo and escaped. Author of Seizing the Throne: Oh my god, after watching this video, I cant write any more abuse stories. Id better go eat sugar to death! A bunch of angry cp fans clicked on the link to the video, which revealed that a promo for Druid 2 had been released. The promo for Druid 2 follows the style of the first film, with a great atmosphere, realistic and grand special effects, and an intriguing plot that you cant stop watching, not to mention the return of Ning Qianyuan and Qing Yuns face value. However, the video doesnt end there, a tidbit of footage was released, and it was the scene where Ning Qianyuan kneels down to Qing Yun 20 times. Ning Qianyuans fans were stunned to see their emperor repeatedly kneel down to the aloof standing Qing Yun, with an expression of dog legs. The video was also apanied by background music. Every time Ning Qianyuan fell on his knees, a heart-rending forgive me was heard, which matched the expression of begging for forgiveness on his face. Suddenly thements under the official blog of Druid 2 are all hahahaha. In a short while, arge number of cp fans from Seizing the Throne transferred over. Looking at this video, they understood the reason why the author abandoned the story. Hey, the official is giving out sugar like this The Seizing the Throne side transferred over, indicating thatwhat need is there for seizing the throne? On your knees! Hahaha, His Majesty: Seizing the throne does not exist, I am willing to surrender the empire to you, just for a smile from a beauty! Follows upstairs, Qing Wang [arrogantly]: Hmm? Do I even need you to give me what I want? Im an emperor only fanbut to see the emperors original aloof appearance break and be so dog legs, why do I feel so happy Some people even edited down the final tidbits, recing the soundtrack with musicmonly used in marriage proposals, adding subtitles of true love confessions. The cp fans were surprised to find that there was no contradiction. After this, the twos cp fans grew again. Although there are still fans of Ning Qianyuan, who mouth off exining that this is just what the plot requires and that their emperor was just a good actor. However, when the Druid 2 is released, and seeing how qualified this plot really is, the fans who previously unwaveringly believed in Ning Qianyuan have felt their faces hurt. Fans who went to see Druid 2 in a flurry of excitement discovered that the movie was full of ss g. 2 Later, the audience discovered that the two of them were actually in love with each other in the film. They watched Ning Qianyuans Lance lower his noble head to the Oriental Immortal Xuan, yed by Qing Yun, but his heart was raised. When they saw the twos skin to skin contact, the audience finally couldnt help but cover their faces and scream. They watched the originally strong Xuan slowly being affected by Lance, showing some softness. They were expecting the two to reconcile sweetly, but suddenly the picture changed, and Xuan actually gave up his life to save Lances people. The audiences emotions were shaken, but the film ends there, with a final shot of Lance standing alone on top of the highest mountain, overlooking themunity andnd the man left for him. He regains the nobility he had at the beginning, but a profound loneliness permanently surrounds him. Because he wasnt there anymore. The cp fans came inughing and went out crying. They picked up their phones and gave the movie a perfect review while going around promoting it: The movie is so sweet, youll regret not watching it! Solo abuse is not as good as mass abuse. After watching the movie, another part of Ning Qianyuan only fans joined the cp fans. After all, Lances ending was too sad. The movie that Qing Yun participated in was released. Deng Yunqi took advantage of Bai Xiyans absence to purchase a movie ticket. However, while watching the film, he met a particr CEO who used to work with him. The CEO didnt say anything when he saw him and smiled, but Deng Yunqi always felt ufortable with the mans smile. When the movie was over, the CEO, who was about to leave with his femalepanion, turned to look at Deng Yunqi and had that strange smile once again. Mr. Deng, I got something interesting the other day. Would you like me to send it to you for a look? Deng Yunqi smiled and declined, but this didnt stop this CEOs amusement. Eventually, he received a video on his phone. Returning to the car, Deng Yunqi frowned and clicked on this video, and what entered his eyes was two entangled white bodies. Deng Yunqi only thought it was some peoples nasty fun and moved his finger to delete it, but when he saw the face of the person below, Deng Yunqi was stunned. The finger he pointed at the delete key hung there. For some reason, Deng Yunqi actually endured the entire video. He watched another man join the fray, looking at the person in the video who was squirming against Bai Xiyans clean face. The video soon finished ying, but Deng Yunqi was still frozen there, not even starting the car. Silently staring at the dark mobile phone screen, Deng Yunqi was first in disbelief. Only afterward did a surge of betrayed anger appear in his heart. No wonder Bai Xiyan hadnt beening hometely, no wonder Bai Xiyan had been receiving an unusual increase in announcements recently. When Bai Xiyan didnt jump to thepany under Deng Yunqi, Deng Yunqi was confused and asked Bai Xiyan. Bai Xiyans answer was that he didnt want to mix the rtionship between the two. He also marveled at Bai Xiyans clear and transparent mind and didnt expect the truth to be like this. The man who walked inter, who was he if not the CEO of thepany where Bai Xiyan was now? Shakily picking up the phone, Deng Yunqi called Bai Xiyan, and there was no answer. Deng Yunqi called Bai Xiyan one phone call after another as if he was possessed. After an unknown number of calls, Bai Xiyan finally picked up the phone, Hello? Yunqi, why are you calling me at this hour? Hearing Bai Xiyans unusually hoarse voice on the phone, Deng Yunqis anger instantly rose, and he couldnt help but hiss out, Where are you?
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount
  1. The so-called dog blood refers to the plots that constantly appear and are imitated in TV dramas.
  2. Used in films or novels, it means that the plot is abuse, and the content is generally described as a mouthful of ss g
Chapter 48.1 - Face Value is Justice Chapter 48.1 - Face Value is Justice Im filming on the set ah. Bai Xiyans answer didnt pause in the slightest. Come back. Deng Yunqi suppressed his furious emotions and ordered Bai Xiyan, You get back home right now! On the other side, Bai Xiyan heard him speak in a bad tone. He warmly exined, Whats wrong? Dont be mad at me. I cant leave right now Dont you understand what Im saying? Come back immediately! Deng Yunqi roared out. Couldnt go away? Cant get out of filming or in someone elses bed? It suddenly urred to Deng Yunqi that he had seen traces of it on Bai Xiyan once before, but Bai Xiyan had exined to him that it was an allergy, and he had believed it. Okay. Bai Xiyan, on the other end of the phone, promised. Deng Yunqi waited almost until early morning at home until Bai Xiyan came home. He immediately turned red as soon as he saw Bai Xiyans covered neck. What have you been doing? Deng Yunqi asked with a hoarse voice. Just filming ah, its nothing. Although Bai Xiyan had expected something to be wrong, he still wanted to rely on his acting skills to blur the past. After all, he didnt want to tear his face off with Deng Yunqi so quickly. Filming? Heh Deng Yunqi covered his face andughed out loud, Making this kind of scene?! He suddenly stood up and threw the phone in his hand towards Bai Xiyan. Bai Xiyan frowned and took the phone. Once he saw the video on it, his body stiffened. However, his face was calm, and he didnt sh even the slightest hint of embarrassment, just saying lightly, You know. Seeing Bai Xiyans calm and even somewhat justified appearance, Deng Yunqi looked at him incredulously. Dont you have even the slightest bit of shame with doing such things? He had imagined that Bai Xiyan would use all sorts of reasons to exin to him andin to him, but the only thing he hadnt expected was that Bai Xiyan would look like this as if it was all perfectly normal. Bai Xiyan had always presented a pure and unblemished appearance before his eyes, which instead made Deng Yunqi even more unable to ept reality. Me? Are you asking me? Bai Xiyan pointed at himself and suddenly burst outughing, Deng Yunqi, what qualifications do you have to question me? You dont know what youre hiding yourself? Deng Yunqi was startled and instantly understood what Bai Xiyan was talking about. He looked at Bai Xiyan in disbelief, Just because of those magazines and photos? What more do you want? Bai Xiyans face waspletely cold. Although breaking up with Deng Yunqi wasnt on his mind right now, Bai Xiyan wasnt worried because there was more than one person he recently had climbed into a rtionship with. These peoplebined might not be able to fight Ning Qianyuan, but crushing Deng Yunqi wouldnt be a problem. Those are just some magazines! Im a fan of his, okay? I didnt do anything else at all, but you? How many people have you slept with? Deng Yunqi was furious. He didnt intend to betray Bai Xiyan after being with him in the first ce. He only treated Qing Yun as an avid fan but still lived his life well with Bai Xiyan. But it so happened that the person he fancied was Qing Yun, which was the most intolerable thing for Bai Xiyan. Didnt do anything else, but if you had the chance, would you not do it? Bai Xiyan snorted. His sarcastic words made Deng Yunqi choke in the back of his throat, unable to say anything to refute him. Be honest with yourself. You know what you shouldnt say. Bai Xiyan answered a phone call and went out immediately with his jacket. He still spat out threatening words towards Deng Yunqi, Think about your ownpany. The hidden conflict between the two finally erupted. It wasnt long before Qing Yun and Ning Qianyuan were in a scandal. Photos of Ning Qianyuan and Qing Yun leaving together while filming abroad were taken. Several media outlets exposed the photos but spoke mildly, only praising the two for their good rtionship. These photos are not out of the ordinary. Ning Qianyuan and Qing Yun belong to the samepany, so theres nothing to criticize about leaving together. These reports just poked the cp fans little hearts, making them howl with joy as they hugged the photos. After all, they were fans of the real-life cp of Ning Qianyuan and Qing Yun, not the parts of their movies and TV dramas. Li Qing, who hade to find Ning Qianyuan because of this matter, found that the two parties didnt seem to care about it. When they were both free, Ning Qianyuan sat on a chair as a human cushion for Qing Yun. His broad chest was hugging the slender Qing Yun in his arms. The two of them sat next to the floor-to-ceiling window, letting the light golden sunlight spread all over their bodies. Ning Qianyuan held a book in his hands, turning the pages ording to Qing Yuns reading speed. At the same time, Qing Yun only needed to find afortable position to nestle in his arms without even moving his hands. Qing Yun read the book seriously, but Ning Qianyuan was not honest. He leaned over from time to time to rub for attention. Whenever Qing Yun reached out and stroked him on the head, Ning Qianyuan immediately became energetic and smiled like a silly child. Li Qing stood in the doorway and had a good feel of the dog food hitting his face, before slowly opening his mouth: Both of you pay attention, do you know the news online? What news? Seeing Li Qing, Ning Qianyuan frowned unhappily. He had spent the entire day with Qing Yun today, and he didnt know what news had popped up on the inte. Qing Yun had gotten the news from Bai Xiyans side, but he didnt say anything. After slowly browsing the web page with his phone, a trace of seriousness shed across Ning Qianyuans face. These photos were nothing, and the media didnt add anything to the report. But Ning Qianyuan still felt something was wrong, because reasonably speaking, the media wouldnt release these photos without his consent. Call them one by one and ask. Ning Qianyuan directed towards Li Qing. Then, he turned his head to speak to Qing Yun, his voice not only being gentle but also carried a bit of an inviting feeling. See if you want to keep this information, Ill have them delete it if you dont want to release it. No, just leave it there. Qing Yun raised his chin to let him continue flipping through the book. Bai Xiyan was definitely going to do more than that. Besides, the news released now wouldnt have much impact on the two of them, other than adding heat to Druid 2. As Qing Yun had expected, some discordantments soon emerged amidst the screams of cp fans. There cant be anything fishy about the two of them getting that close, can there? I already thought that a person like Qing Yun should not be able to take on a movie as big as Druid 2, but now after seeing this set of photos, forgive me for my conspiracy theory. Oh, now its just easy to look pretty and climb the bed. I originally thought that Emperor Ning would be clean even when he became the boss, but I didnt think he would degenerate into this. Only then did the fans of Ning Qianyuan and Qing Yun feel wrong and started to fight back against thesements. After all, this kind of negativity is ckening the two people. The two fans who were already at odds pinched each other even more, and both felt that the other sides idol was dragging down their own idol. I knew nothing good woulde out of getting involved with Qing Yun. To think that my emperor has been clean for so many years, then something like this would pop up. Why isnt Ning Qianyuan just a movie emperor? Why does he have to be some CEO? Otherwise, how can my Qing Yun carry this kind of burden. Bai Xiyan invited the navy, and the two sides were in a stalemate. The incident was slowly fermenting and eventually became a hot topic with a direct name: #Emperor Ning, Qing Yun Sponsorship#. Melon eaters joined the fray, but one look at that set of photos just made themugh, and they didnt take it seriously. But then, an official ount appeared out of nowhere and released another set of photos on top of the topic of Qing Yun being kept. Fans who were slowly getting bored of this topic just about started to spew, but upon closer inspection of the photos, they were shocked. It was not a photo of Qing Yun and Ning Qianyuan, but an intimate picture of him and Deng Yunqi. It is intimate but not out of the ordinary. However, it was evident that the two were in and out of some high-end ces together. Deng Yunqis identity was also put out by the ount. He was the president of Tianyuan Entertainment. Thebination of power and beauty at once made people think badly, not to mention some of the ounts incitingnguage. The most controversial part of the photos was Qing Yuns attitude. In the pictures, Qing Yun has changed from his usual arrogant queen look and appeared unusually soft. From some angles of the photos, it even looked like he was a bit weak and small. In this set of nine photos, half of them are of Qing Yun reaching out to hand Deng Yunqi something to drink. The remaining half are also of his unexinable weakness as he follows Deng Yunqi with his head down. Qing Yuns fans instantly exploded at this set of photos, making a scene. Hahaha, this photo is definitely fake. How could my Qing Wang make this expression! Noit cant be, fuck dont tell me its my Qing Wang, I dont believe it, I dont believe it, its definitely someone else pretending. This is definitely an act! Its no wonder that Qing Yuns fans couldnt believe it. From the very beginning of that video, which was called Sheng Shi Beauty, Qing Yun has always taken the route of a cold royalty, and his asional interactions with fans have been full of personality. He Lan had already cleaned up those photos of his previous ck history, and his current fans have no idea that Qing Yun once had such a side. Ahhhh theres a feeling of being cheated, Im about to turn ck. I cant ept the fact that he is actually like this! So, it turns out that the queenly demeanor that has been on disy is just a facade? Some audaciousments sprouted up and gradually took over. The others could not be med, the contrast was really too great. They were originally attracted by Qing Yuns arrogant attitude and stunning looks. Now they found that this person who was as arrogant as a god in their hearts was actually greedy for riches and made such a face. Speaking of which, there was probably some kind of illicit transaction, which made Qing Yuns fans really unable to ept it. And because of Qing Yuns perfect looks, it was easier to provoke other peoples malicious suspicions. Coupled with the navy confusing the public, online attacks on Qing Yun continuously popped up. Heh, I should have thought of that. How can a ce like the entertainment industry be clean with a face like that. Heartbroken, its not ck, but I wont be a fan anymore. I really like him, but now I feel like I have been cheated! The fans who have followed him for a short period were attracted by his charisma and are shaken when they realize that this charisma is actually an illusion. The original scandal involving Qing Yun and Ning Qianyuan has now turned into a crusade against Qing Yun alone. Even the cp fans of Qing Yun and Ning Qianyuan have been greatly impacted. Many people have said that they really couldnt go on and that such people are really not worthy of Ning Qianyuan. But, there were still some fans who retained their sanity and controlled the situation. Everyone calm down, dont be incited. Lets wait and see the official exnation. Things may have been orchestrated, so lets not be fooled. But any exnation would pale inparison because as long as the photo was real, Qing Yuns persona was considered to have copsed. Just then, someone suddenly pointed out that wasnt Deng Yunqi Bai Xiyans boyfriend? The information immediately culminated in the release of the news, once again linking Qing Yun and Bai Xiyan, two actors who debuted at the same time. Bai Xiyan has been extremely poprtely. The Weibo post where he showed his affection to Deng Yunqi was also screenshotted and forwarded everywhere together with a picture of Deng Yunqi and Qing Yun. Soon, everyone knew that the flourishing and beautiful Qing Yun actually took advantage of the diligent and hardworking actor Bai Xiyan. For most passersby, Bai Xiyans character is, of course, more pleasing to the eye, and the situation is more distressing. As a result, the attacks on Qing Yun spread to the entirework. The news even made the rational fans who had been holding back among Qing Yun fans unable to bear it. What is this? Not only is there a facade, but hes also a mistress? Xiao San 1 go to Hell and die! This is really unbearable. Even if it was a facade, I could still put up with looking at his face, but I really cant ept a bad character! At the same time, Bai Xiyans fans joined the fight and attacked Qing Yun like crazy, but Qing Yuns fans couldnt hold out any longer. Damned mistress, get out of the entertainment industry. One look at that face, and you can tell its not a good thing! Im from Yan Yans side, my Yan Yan is a good actor and a hard worker, but he got trampled by such a thing? Is Deng Scum blind? There was chaos below Qing Yuns Weibo. Tens of millions of followers fell instantly, leaving only a handful of fans who still firmly believed in him. The appearance that had initially given him a boost seemed to have instead be a weapon for others to attack him in this storm. Bai Xiyan took advantage of this storm to skyrocket his poprity once again. Both his fans and Qing Yuns fans were very distressed and flooded his Weibo tofort him. I dont know what to say. I regret that I even fancied someone like that before, orto apologize. Bai Xiyans face was expressionless as he watched his Weibo followers grow wildly. He stiffly tugged on the corner of his mouth. He felt the heat was almost gone before he sent a Weibo post: Its not easy to meet someone. Cherish it. Simultaneously, Bai Xiyans studio also released a statement saying that Bai Xiyan and Deng Yunqi have broken up with each other. As a result, fans were heartbroken for the gentle and beautiful Bai Xiyan while also appreciating his simplicity. Deng Yunqi has also been crushed as a cheating scumbag. However, for some unknown reason, he watchedizens specte about his rtionship with Qing Yun and let it go without rifying. In this game, Qing Yuns reputation plummeted, and Bai Xiyan once again stepped on him to rise to the top. On Sheng Shis side, Li Qing, He Lan, and others were closely following the situation. They would like to solve the problem immediately, but the incident was very tricky because the photos of Qing Yun and Deng Yunqi were real. It was the photo of Qing Yun with Deng Yunqi before he crossed over. This person actually came up with such a method. Its really.. Li Qing sighed and shook his head. The earlier set of photos of Qing Yun and Ning Qianyuan was obviously just a cover. It was used to cover up and gather heat for the ck material that was really going to explode. It also paralyzed Sheng Shis side, which resulted in such a loophole that the set of photos of Deng Yunqi and Qing Yun were released. Did you reach the official ount? He Lan asked with a frown. Got in touch, but there was no agreement. Theres an irond desire to cken Qing Yun. Brother Qingnonot good, the Presidents private Weibo issued a statement. As soon as Li Qing heard this, his brain immediately exploded, and he leaned in front of theputer screen to see. He cursed in his heart, Ning Qianyuan, dont make any more trouble now.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount
  1. generally refers to a third party in a rtionship
Chapter 48.2 - Face Value is Justice Chapter 48.2 - Face Value is Justice Unexpectedly, Ning Qianyuans Weibo post was unusually objective and calm. He first pointed out the ws: Qing Yun and Deng Yunqi did not make a statement, so it is not certain that they were lovers rather than friends. Also, there was no date and time for the photos posted. Even if Qing Yun and Deng Yunqi were lovers, it does not indicate that the pictures were taken after Deng Yunqi and Bai Xiyan started dating. In the end, Ning Qianyuan showed his domineering attitude and said: Qing Yun signed Contract A with Sheng Shi. Sheng Shi can provide the best for Qing Yun, so there is no need for Qing Yun to get in touch with the CEO of Tianyuan Entertainment, Deng Yunqi. Ning Qianyuans influence in the entertainment industry is still there. It can be said that both Bai Xiyans fans and Qing Yuns fans coincide with him, so Ning Qianyuans post immediately brought the situation under control. The suspicions he pointed out gradually calmed down the fans who had been guided by public opinion. At least the attitude of Ning Qianyuans fans, who were initially angry at Qing Yun, began to change. Almost forgot, Qing Yun is still from Sheng Shi no matter what while that Bai Xiyan is long gone. We cant stand on the wrong side, so we should all calm down. Tsk tsk tsk, with this attitude of His Majesty, I want to turn to a cp fan. In the future, it is decided that Qing Yun can only be bullied by us, and no one else is allowed to touch a finger! Qing Yuns fans, who initially sensed that something was wrong but were afraid of being hit in the face, so they kept their mouths shut, have started to speak up now. Yes, yes, yes, I originally thought that something was wrong, but it turned out that the photo didnt have time A lot of people there to say that people definitely have more than one side. One side is cold while the other is soft and cute. In fact, I think it is actually quite cute when you think about it. Maybe it was because they had finished their work, but the five CEO fans that Qing Yun had also appeared. Zhou Ye V: Heh, Deng Yunqi is nothing. If Qing Yun wants to find someone to support him, its not gonna be him! The other four CEOs gave Zhou Ye a like and forwarded his post. As soon as these five people appeared, they immediately made the storm a bit funny. The fans who had lost confidence in Qing Yun instantly sobered up. Who is Qing Yun? Hes a CEO harvester, and all five of his fans arent any worse than Deng Yunqi. So if there are hidden rules, why would he need to go to Deng Yunqi? Zhou Ye added another post at this time: I can tell you from personal experience that Qing Yun does not f-ck fans. As a result of this, there was a sudden change in the style of Qing Yuns fans, and suddenly thement section was full of hahaha. I want to know what Mr. Zhou has been through to speak so righteously. No f-cking fans? Mr. Zhou, dont tell me youve tried. Qing Yuns fans slowly regained their confidence and dared to straighten their backs to dislike Bai Xiyans fans when they encountered them. Zhou Ye was relieved to see the situation ease up as he sat down in front of hisputer and broke out in a cold sweat. As soon as the set of photos of Qing Yun and Deng Yunqi came out, it became clear what period they were from. So why didnt Zhou Ye and the others immediately run to support Qing Yun? Because they were busy cleaning up their own affairs. It is important to know that Qing Yun has not only experienced simr scenarios with Deng Yunqi but that also with all five of them. The five people were afraid of him because of the spiritual hint given by Qing Yun. Fearing that the scandal between themselves and Qing Yun would be exposed again, they immediately put down the work at hand and cleaned up all the pictures taken by the paparazzi of them. In fact, Bai Xiyans n was to release the photos of Deng Yunqi and Qing Yun first and then expose Qing Yuns rtionship with the other five men gradually. But Bai Xiyan wasnt bold enough to oppose six men simultaneously, so he hesitated and didnt do it. It was his moment of hesitation that allowed Zhou Ye and the others to erase those ck materials. At this time, Sheng Shi officially released a statement and made a detailed analysis based on Ning Qianyuans post. They seriously stated that Sheng Shi would take legal means to protect Qing Yuns reputation. The controversy surrounding Qing Yun was slowly controlled in this way. The fans who were originally provoked gradually calmed down and followed the development of the event. After all, Deng Yunqi and Qing Yun, as the parties concerned, have not yete forward. As the one who started the incident, Bai Xiyan almost bit his tongue as he watched thements that were controlled so quickly. Why on earth was there still someone defending Qing Yun even at this level? Bai Xiyans heart was growing anxious, and he thought about making a phone call. Hello, hello, send me those pictures I mentioned earlier, and the price you offerwhat? Bought out? Bai Xiyan hung up the phone in disbelief and couldnt help but m the mouse in his hand to the ground. Ning Qianyuan sat in the living room and swiped at his phone. He was relieved to see that the remarks were under control. He took a look at the bedroom. He deliberately did it a bit hardst night, so Qing Yun is probably not awake yet. Also, Qing Yun has been busy with his next movie and usually doesnt y with his phone much, so he should not be aware of the storm that is boiling online. Ning Qianyuan proceeded to have someone contact Deng Yunqi and asked him to make a statement rifying his rtionship with Qing Yun. Sheng Shi had already found the original photos of Deng Yunqi and Qing Yun. If the original with the date and time was sent, it would immediately clear Qing Yun from the reputation of being Xiao San. He wanted to settle the matter before Qing Yun noticed it. Ning Qianyuan thought so, but then involuntarily clicked on the set of photos circting online. Ning Qianyuan couldnt help but instantly copse after seeing Qing Yuns obedient appearance in the images. He even pursed his lips in an aggrieved curve. Dont look at the calm tone of his post. In fact, the great movie emperor Nings heart was boiling with sourness. He was so good to him and to me he Qing Yun slowly woke up in his bedroom. As soon as he sat up, he couldnt help but draw a breath of cold air. Qing Yuns face immediately turned dark for a moment. With his transformed physique in this state, one could imagine how crazy Ning Qianyuan wasst night. Helping his waist, Qing Yun picked up his phone. His consciousness was always on Bai Xiyans side, so how could he not know what was happening online? Opening his Weibo, thousands ofments entered his eyes. Even though his fans had calmed down and didnt go too far in their words, they were still chasing after him, asking what exactly was his rtionship with Deng Yunqi. Squeezing his aching back again, Qing Yun nced at the door and suddenly raised a wicked smile. He raised his hand and typed on his phone. The fans who followed the state of affairs instantly found out that Qing Yun had posted something and were stunned when they clicked on it. There was no lengthy rification, no miserable or unnecessary exnations. Qing Yun only sent a very simple word: Loved. This word maintained Qing Yuns usual aloof style throughout, while at the same time revealing a hint of heartbreaking vulnerability. Catching this faint hint of vulnerability, Qing Yuns fans were instantly confused. I, I, Iwant to ask what this meansit s not what I think it is, is it? How dare someone not want my Qing Yun? Ahhhh, I should be angry. Why do you have someone else in your heart, but I feel so sorry for you Finally, I understand why Qing Xiaoyun in the photo is so soft and cuddly. I want to cry. Does he have such a fragile moment too? Damn, does love really does make people humblethat even my Qing Wang cant avoid it? Hmph, who told you to love someone else? Youve been hurt, right? Come into my arms now! Do any of you remember those old soft, cute pictures on Qing Wangs Weibo? What exactly did my Qing Wanghave to go through to turn from a little cutie to the arrogant beauty he is now? Upstairs, you should stop talking about it. Its so abusive to think about it. If Qing Yun was really so pitiful, he might be able to attract the sympathy of not only his fans but also those who turned ck. The remark was reluctant and seemed to cover up something, which maintained his arrogant personality and ruthlessly abused a wave of fans. Some Bai Xiyans fans still held on to the idea: Tsk, Xiao San is still Xiao San! At this time, Qing Yuns fans were fuming and responded: Xiao San your *ss, cant you see its loved? Id bet my head that the photos were definitely taken before Bai Xiyan was dating Deng Yunqi! The reaction of Qing Yuns fans was not the biggest, but the most affected one was the movie emperor Ning. Almost as soon as he saw Qing Yuns post, he rushed into the bedroom with a loud bang, with a look like the end of the world had arrived. Whats wrong? Qing Yun looked over lightly, Do you mind? No dont mind Ning Qianyuan said grievously, and there were almost tears in his eyes. He Lan and Li Qing, who saw Qing Yuns post, simply wanted to scream at the top of their lungs. Li Qing even wondered if Qing Yun had been with Ning Qianyuan for such a long time that his IQ had fallen. He made such a wave when the incident had just subsided. But the effect was beyond their expectations. It not only cleared up the issue but also saved the hearts of a bunch of fans. However, what was most unexpected was Deng Yunqis reaction. When Qing Yuns post was released, Deng Yunqi, who had previously refused to be contacted by Sheng Shi, followed shortly after with his own post. He not only released the original photo with the date but also forwarded Qing Yuns post to his Weibo ount with a solemn apology. I am very sorry for pestering you in the first ce. Perhaps it was my inappropriate approach that caused us to drift apart. I hope I can reserve the right to pursue you. The date on the photo was much earlier than the date Deng Yunqi and Bai Xiyan announced their rtionship, which helped dispel the rumor of Qing Yun having an affair with Deng Yunqi. After apologizing, Deng Yunqi issued a statement, saying that there was no secret rtionship between him and Qing Yun. He also rified that he broke up with Bai Xiyan because of their irreconcble conflict, not because of Qing Yun. As if Qing Yuns Weibo page really had some magical power, Deng Yunqi, to back up his words, released a video without regard to the mans dignity. As soon as he saw the video, Bai Xiyans hands and feet went cold, as if thestyer of the cloth covering himself had been mercilessly ripped away. He went mad and called Deng Yunqi, Youre out of your mind! Youre crazy, arent you? Dont you have any shame! The shame is on you. The man on the other end of the phone hung up with just one cold and hard sentence. No, Yunqi, you cant do this, help me, help me for the sake of our previous rtionship! Bai Xiyan cried and pleaded into the phone, but all he got was a busy tone on the other end of the line. Bai Xiyan frantically called all the men he knew, but those who had been sweet to him before all seemed to have disappeared, ignoring his calls. Bai Xiyan didnt delete the video from Deng Yunqis phone earlier because he knew Deng Yunqis personality. He would never dare to release that video because that would be like showing the green hat on top of his head directly to everyone. As the CEO of Tianyuan Entertainment, how could he afford to lose that face? As soon as this video appeared, Bai Xiyans fans were even a bit confused. In this event, Bai Xiyan had always been the image of a victim. They also attacked Qing Yun in passing, but why did the event turn out to be like this? Who is that person in the video, if not Bai Xiyan? Qing Yuns fans and Bai Xiyans fans instantly switched positions. Those who insisted on believing in Qing Yun finally put aside all their worries and intensely disliked the other person. Jeez, this is really spicy Oh, I remember a few days ago when they attacked my Qing Wang and said that their beloved is the cleanest in the entertainment industry. I wonder if their faces hurt now? I feel pain for their faces. Ahem, as a person in the know, Ill tell you that the first man is the president of Nanlin Real Estate, and the second is the president of Bai Xiyans currentpany, Universal Entertainment. Sigh, rich people really know how to y. Bai Xiyans fans faces were swollen, and they couldnt say a word of rebuttal to the mockery of Qing Yuns fans. After all, the video was shown everywhere, and Bai Xiyans face could be seen clearly. The video was soon blocked for discord, but the mood of Bai Xiyans fans did not improve at all. Bai Xiyan has always appeared to be a hard-working, motivated person and even has a reputation for resisting the entertainment industrys unspoken rules, so all of his fans were people with very upright views. Now that he has suddenly made such an appearance, its impossible for him to change over. Just as Qing Yuns fans couldnt ept the cowardice and submissiveness shown in those photos, Bai Xiyans fans couldnt ept that their idol was such a white lotus flower and green tea bitch. 1 Its hard for people to ept even an ordinary celebritys ck material, let alone Bai Xiyan, who was known as the Cleanest person in the Entertainment Industry. Now, Bai Xiyans fans looked at his previous Weibo post .cherish it and felt their faces hurt even more. Their furious emotions had nowhere to be released and could only all bounce back to Bai Xiyan. As proud as they once were of his hard-working image, they were now furious. Fan to ck, needless to say, ck for life. First, I would like to apologize to Qing Yun. Firmly cant stand this kind of deceitful behavior regarding peoples feelings. Get out of the entertainment industry! Get out! I dont want to see you! Because this incident directly borrowed the heat of the two people Ning Qianyuan and Qing Yun, many passersby paid attention to this matter. Seeing this huge reversal, they werepletely at a loss of what to say. They only expressed that the entertainment industry is very deep! With this irond evidence, Bai Xiyan simply couldnt clear his name, and his Weibo was soon logged off. At the same time, Universal Entertainment also blocked Bai Xiyan under pressure from Sheng Shi. Since then, Bai Xiyans reputation has be so notorious that his fans were ashamed to mention that they were fans of such a star. Qing Yuns mission in this world was finallyplete. While he was receiving the energy of this world, he felt incredibly distressed. It was because Ning Qianyuan seemed to have really suffered from some great stimtion. For a month now, he was a bit strange. Like today, Ning Qianyuan, who has always done things without speaking in bed, actually stopped. He was clearly a little distracted. Then, he pursed his lips and asked Qing Yun with an aggrieved voice: Are youstill thinking about him? Qing Yun gasped and was confused for a few seconds before realized what he was saying. Immediately, he reached out and squeezed Ning Qianyuans neck, gritting his teeth. Do you have to ask this at a time like this? I just wanted to ask Ning Qianyuan was still pitiful. Do it or dont and get out! Qing Yun finally couldnt take it anymore. He kicked the person off the bed and turned to sleep. Ning Qianyuan sat naked on the floor for a long while. He waited until the persons breathing slowly stabilized before he gently climbed onto the bed, carefully raising his hand to touch Qing Yun. When he saw that there was no excessive reaction from Qing Yun, he leaned over and held the person tightly in his arms. The heat of the event slowly subsided. Qing Yun and Ning Qianyuan, who were nominated for a gold award for their movie Druid 2, were surrounded by reporters as soon as they arrived on the red carpet. The two ignored the reporters questions as they came in with all kinds of questions. Ning Qianyuan slightly shielded Qing Yun as they walked inside. Just at this time, a reporter with a very loud voice suddenly attracted the crowds attention. Only his voice boomed as he asked, Emperor Ning, may I ask what your rtionship is with Mr. Qing Yun? Is it really the kind of kept rtionship that theizens were specting about? This howl of his voice immediately drew everyones attention to Ning Qianyuan. Fans watching the live broadcast immediately typed a long string of 6662 on the screen. As soon as the reporter asked the question, theizens remembered that the scandal between Ning Qianyuan and Qing Yun was the first thing in the storm. They suddenly perked up their ears, even though they knew that Ning Qianyuan was experienced in dealing with reporters. He would be able to reveal the issue without any trace, but this problem was so explosive that they had to pay attention to it. As the one being questioned, Ning Qianyuan was immediately stunned when he heard the question. Now that everyone was looking his way, he couldnt pretend not to hear the question. Keep Ning Qianyuan subconsciously looked towards Qing Yun and immediately met Qing Yuns smiling eyes. He suddenly remembered his first meeting with Qing Yun and the several times he had caused trouble afterward. The great movie emperor Ning was panicked and immediately couldnt control his own mouth. The word no was forced into the word yes. As soon as the word yes was uttered, the reporters present were astounded, and then their eyes immediately lit up. The fans watching the live broadcast were also shocked. They held their breath, waiting for Ning Qianyuans following words. Yes.. Ning Qianyuan was shocked and immediately remedied the situation, Its him whos keeping me, its him whos keeping me! He repeated this twice and finished with a serious nod of his head.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount
  1. : fake. basically, those who pretend to be pure to others, but in fact, they are sinister in their hearts
  2. can be used to describe something or someone impressive
Chapter 49: Face Value is Justice Chapter 49: Face Value is Justice Hearing Ning Qianyuans words, a burst ofughter was instantly heard in the audience. What kind of joke is this? Supporting Ning Qianyuan? Whos got that kind of power to keep him? A bunch of ellipses instantly brushed across the screen. Ahem, its been five years since weve seen each other, and His Majesty is even joking, not bad. Oh my, why do I feel like His Majestys cold persona, which he has maintained for so many years, is on the verge of copse? Am I the only one who finds it sweet? Sweet enough to make your teeth hurt, right? Todays dog food is exceptionally delicious! Qing Yun looked at Ning Qianyuan with a little surprise. From his understanding of this man, he would take this opportunity to eagerly make their rtionship public. Ning Qianyuan didnt say anything and just squeezed Qing Yuns hand. Of course, he wanted to make it public, but when he opened his small ount to ask questions in his fan group, Qing Yuns fans reaction got him thinking. He could always stop being a movie star and go back to being president, but what about Qing Yun? His career in the entertainment industry was just getting started. Although his mission was aplished, Qing Yun did not quit the entertainment industry. He had a hidden feeling that the acting skills he honed in this world might be useful in the worlds toe. Qing Yuns fans have witnessed his growth, watching him polish his acting skills to perfection. They watched him break the limits of his appearance, being willing to act ugly to y specific roles. The cp fans of Ning Qianyuan and Qing Yun have been growing because all the roles Ning Qianyuan has yed since hiseback have been rted to Qing Yun. He even went so far as to y supporting roles as well. Together with Ning Qianyuans response when he walked the red carpet, the cp fans only felt as if they had grasped the truth of what was going on. Even the Ning Qianyuan only fans were secretly paying attention to Qing Yun. Why? Because if you follow Qing Yun, you will have food to eat! As long as Qing Yun is in any movie, Ning Qianyuan would definitely be there, even if its just a cameo appearance. The two in the film were inseparable, but in real life, there is rarely a scandal. Even on Weibo, there was no interaction, except for the dog. Fans of the two know that Qing Yun has a dog named Wang Cai, which is said to have been picked up on the set of Seal the Sky . Since his first wave of fans came from Seal the Sky, many fans like this dog and Qing Yun will asionally show him on Weibo. Ning Qianyuan also has a dog of the same breed. Whenever Qing Yun shows off his dog, it is like a beauty contest, and Ning Qianyuan would always show off his dog as well. If it werent for the different clothes that their dogs wore and the different backgrounds in which they were photographed, fans of the two almost thought they had the same dog. Many yearster, Qing Yun also became a movie star and won numerous awards. His position in the entertainment industry was untouchable. One day, Qing Yuns fans found that he had posted another Weibo post: Showing off my faithful dog at home. The post was also apanied by a picture. Once they saw the post, Qing Yuns fans only thought their idol was showing off Wang Cai again and jerked their sleeves toment. Ill bet a pack of spicy strips that in five minutes, Emperor Ning will definitely show his dog. Aftermenting on the photo, the fans were confused. There was no dog in the picture. Instead, there was obviously only one person. They looked at the handsome face and thought that it looked a bit like Emperor Ning. Upon closer inspection, it was indeed Emperor Ning in the photo. He was wearing an apron and slippers, and his hair was in a mess. He was cooking in the kitchen in this extremely homely look. The photo only captured the side of Ning Qianyuans face. However, the highly recognizable features still made Ning Qianyuans fans who were secretly following Qing Yun recognize him instantly. EMMM, Qing Yun, did you put the wrong picture? Where is the dog? Where is Wang Cai? F-ck, is that what I think it is? After so many years of being a cp fan, are they finallytogether! Ahem, are we sure its not some new movie? Thement section of Qing Yuns Weibo instantly exploded. Some were skeptical, some screamed with joy, and some called for a breakup. However, the other party, Ning Qianyuan, was slow to respond. The fans waited for most of the day, but Ning Qianyuans Weibo still did not move at all. At this point, the only remaining Ning Qianyuan only fans finally couldnt help but bounce around again. Oh, the face is really big oh, I wonder where you got the picture from and still have the nerve to say that my Emperor is a faithful dog. Do you really think youre a royal when youre called that by your fans? Tsk, how does it feel to be ignored? Finally, until the evening,izens who were boiling over this event found out that Qing Yun had posted another tweet. Qing Yun v: Very excited! Thank you all for your support! Now I feel extremely happy! I was so excited and went about my business, so Im just replying now. I love you, baby! Qing Yun It was apanied by two pictures, two small red books with Qing Yun and Ning Qianyuan written on them. This tone He actually responded Is itHis Majesty? Its over, His Majestys cool image that has been trembling until now has finally copsed and crumbled to pieces. Arent you all excited about this? Are you not excited? These two notebooks are real! Excited my ass. For so many years of being together in every movie has forced me to be a cp fan, okay? Am I the only one wondering what the main event is? The date in this book is quite early, so isit what I think it is? Covering my face with shyness ing Since then, Qing Yun and Ning Qianyuan fans finally shook hands and made up. Although a small number of fans could not ept it and left, most of them received it well. Looking forward to them getting their marriage certificate! Now I finally understand why Qing Wangs dog was named Wang Cai, a humble name. Looking at it, I dont think it was chosen by Qing Wang. Speaking of the dog, a group of fans finally couldnt help butugh out loud, expressing that it was really not easy to y two roles with one dog. I want to ask Wang Cai if hes tired of changing his clothes every day. Whats wrong with the dog? Why are you bullying the dog like that? No bullying, no bullying. Wang Cai definitely has enough dog food every day! Hey, its because of the fans names that we got fought in the first ce, right? Dont fight, just call us Wang Cai from now on. And just like that, the union between the two was finally approved by everyone. In a dimly lit room, the bearded Bai Xiyan stared at the live broadcast of the wedding of Qing Yun and Ning Qianyuan with a ck eye. He couldnt help the tears that flowed down his face as he looked at them. What kind of rtionship did he think they had? Sponsorship? Why did they end up like this, while he had nothing? Bai Xiyan thought of Deng Yunqi again, but Deng Yunqi hadnt been in the public eye for a long time either since Tianyuan Entertainment had been taken over by Sheng Shi three years ago. The jealousy hovered in his heart again, and Bai Xiyan even wondered why he was so jealous of him. Since his rebirth, this jealousy has been with him as if he had to trample on Qing Yun for some purpose. But no matter how much the jealousy festered, Bai Xiyan didnt have the power to ruin Qing Yuns life anymore. Qing Yun had never quit the entertainment world. He had yed countless roles, and in every y, Ning Qianyuan had always been there for him. After leaving this world, Qing Yun waited for a long time in the space he had created. However, this time, there were no intruders. Understanding that the man probably had some kind of restriction, Qing Yun moved on to the next world with some disappointment. " " Haha, boss, youre the first one but make it quick. Were still waiting! Dare to say that the boss is fast. Are you tired of living? There was a burst ofughter. The man on top of the young manughed and cursed as he took off his pants, Whats the hurry? There is a time for your turn. This was what Qing Yun heard as soon as he woke up, followed by a disgusting smell. Then, the man above him moved a little closer to him. The crowd watching andughing from the side suddenly heard a scream, and bright red blood burst out of their bosss neck, spraying onto the snowy white wall. The entire wall was sttered with blood in the shape of a fan, which then flowed slowly down the wall to their feet. Before these people knew what was going on, they saw the young man who had been lying on the ground like amb to be ughtered, stand up with blood all over his head and face. He looked like someone who had crawled up from hell. Gunsfast The few people who reacted immediately brought their weapons up and pointed them at Qing Yun. Qing Yun walked towards them, spitting out the blood in his mouth as he did so. The disgust on his face was unmistakable. After the gunshots, the abandoned supermarket was filled with chilling howls in the blink of an eye. Sheng Feng led a group of people towards the supermarket. He was here to find supplies. It had been almost half a year since the end of the world had arrived, and most supplies had already been scavenged. However, there had been zombies wandering around this supermarket, so there should still be something preserved. It was a pity that they werent the first ones to get the news, so they probably wouldnt be able to avoid a fierce battleter on. Sheng Feng opened the door of the supermarket with his gun and immediately smelled a hint of blood. He gestured behind him and told them to be careful before walking in. If he hade here alone, he wouldnt be afraid. After all, even if there was danger, he would have no problem escaping, but he still had the team from H Base with him, so he had to be cautious. Walking into the supermarket, Sheng Feng found that it had been cleared of zombies. They also hadnt heard any movement from anyone for a while. This made Sheng Feng frown. He wasnt afraid of a fierce battle with someone, but he was even more fearful that the supplies would be taken away by someone earlier. Without supplies to support him, he couldnt bring a group of people back to the base in B City. Captain, look! A young man behind him was sharp-eyed. He immediately saw the snacks and other items on the supermarket shelves and was literally jumping for joy. Dont move yet. Sheng Feng said in a calm voice. He eased his steps to the inside of the supermarket. The things were still there, which meant that the person was still there. It should not be taken lightly. Carefully walking to the supermarkets warehouse, Sheng Fengs eyes zed over, and he couldnt help but draw a breath of cold air even with his extensive knowledge and experience. The person behind him gave a small gasp of shock. The sight was arge patch of red. The thick blood was still dripping down, and it was evident that it had just spurted out. A man with his pants half off was lying on his stomach, facing the wall with blood all over his body. There were other bodies lying all over the warehouse and their weapons scattered across the floor. Go take a look. Sheng Feng raised his chin towards the team doctor behind him. Ding Shiang received the signal to go and check it out. He couldnt help but feel numb all the way down the spine. When he flipped over the man facing the wall and saw his face, Ding Shiang immediately cried out in shock, Mad Lion? As soon as he made this scream, someone around him immediately made a sound, No way! How did the people of the Mad Lion die? Ding Shiang saw Sheng Fengs puzzled eyes and immediately exined, Captain Sheng, he is the Mad Lion of G Base, what I told you before I came here. I was afraid he was our biggestpetitor this time. I didnt expect Ding Shiang squatted down to take a closer look at the Mad Lions injury: Surprisingly,was bitten through the carotid artery and died. Are you sure it was a human and not a zombie bite? Someone asked. Look at the time of death. If it was a zombie bite, he would have already turned into a zombie by now. Ding Shiang stood up and walked behind Sheng Feng, feeling a bit of a chill. These are probably all Mad Lions people, or a few of the more capable ones in their ranks, all of whom are expected to have abilities. However, they were all killed by someone who broke their necks. It looks like they didnt even have time to start their powers before they died. What kind of person could do this Ding Shiang sighed. It turned out that the Mad Lion, which they regarded as their great enemy, was gone. This would definitely be a big blow to the G Base, but it was different for their H Base. Sheng Fengs face became more serious as he ordered behind him: Be careful. Space ability users, hurry up and pack everything. The smell of blood is so strong, the zombies will probablye soon. Lets finish it quickly. Yes! A few people were about to do it when suddenly they heard the sound of sshing watering from a corner of the supermarket. Woosh! Another ssh. The entire team raised their guard immediately. Sheng Feng made a silent gesture and moved towards the ce where the sound was made. The people behind him raised their weapons. The death of the Mad Lion and his men was so tragic that they had to be cautious. After passing through shelf after shelf, they finally arrived at an empty space where the curtains were open, and patches of pale golden sunlight shone in. Seeing the unexpected scene in front of him, Sheng Fengs breathing stopped. A naked young man was standing in the sunlight. Suddenly, a huge ball of water appeared above him. Then, it came down, sshing clear water in the sunlight. The young man standing underneath the ball of water closed his eyes tightly. He lowered his head to bear the weight of the ball of water, but he did not dodge it, obviously using the water to wash his body. Beside him was a set of blood-stained clothes, which should have just been removed. As if the youth didnt notice their arrival, he controlled the water ball to appear and then smash down. Sheng Feng stood not far away and even heard the youth muttering in a low voice, Wash it clean, wash it! Water! The people behind Sheng Feng followed and opened their mouths to scream out in shock. This exmation immediately woke up Sheng Feng and also drew the attention of the youth standing by the window. Everyone immediately held their breath, and Sheng Feng couldnt help but tighten his grip on the gun in his hand. At the same time, his energy was stirring. If there was the slightest hint of something wrong, he would immediatelyunch his abilities. Unexpectedly, as soon as the young mans dark eyes swept over them, he turned his head and then hit himself again with the ball of water. He stood there naked, and his eyes were like those of an innocent baby, without the slightest hint of shame. Sheng Feng also did not see any emotions such as fear or threat in his eyes. Waterwater system ability The teenager behind Sheng Feng finally couldnt help but speak out again, and the sound of him swallowing could be faintly heard. As soon as the words were uttered, everyone present felt thirsty. Especially when the drops of water sshed away from the youth and the hidden moisture poured onto their faces. Even Sheng Feng couldnt help but purse his lips. After the arrival of the end times, the water source was rapidly polluted. Some mutated animals and nts could resist the toxins in the water, but not humans. Even people with abilities would be poisoned and sick if they drank too much of the polluted water. In this case, water-based abilities are in very high demand. Still, often there is not even one water-based ability out of a hundred. You Sheng Feng spoke out, but the youth standing there ignored him. He spread his five fingers like a child and carefully examined the palm and the back of his hand. He seemed to be making sure there was nothing dirty on them before he stopped making the water balloon with a glint of satisfaction in his bright eyes. yuzu: The new arc is an apocalypse-themed world but with a twist in MCs character
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 50: Arc 5 - Choice Chapter 50: Arc 5 - Choice The young man turned around and looked at the clothes he had thrown on the ground. He was obviously having a hard time and stood there lost in thought, but he didnt ask Sheng Feng and the others for help. Hepletely ignored them all and just looked like he was thinking on his own. Go get him some clothes. Sheng Feng whispered to the people behind him. He swept his gaze over the youths naked body, only to feel as if his eyes had been pierced by the sunlight outside the window, and immediately turned away from it. This is arge mall, so it was easy to find clothes. It was the teenager who had shouted about the water ability and looked incredibly thirsty who neatly brought a set of clothes. However, the teenager was obviously still a bit afraid of the young man standing there, so he gave the clothes to Sheng Feng. Here you go. Sheng Fengs deep voice sounded, attracting the youths attention. The youth tilted his head and stared at Sheng Feng for a long while before carefully reaching out his hand to receive the clothes in Sheng Fengs hand. But after receiving it, the young man immediately threw the clothes to the ground for some reason. Sheng Fengs face instantly sank. He felt that the youth seemed slightly different from ordinary people, but this strange action still bothered him. The young man didnt say anything, nor did he look at Sheng Feng. He just stared at the clothes on the ground, and a trace of pity shed in his eyes. What do you want? Sheng Feng asked with slight displeasure. As soon as he finished asking, he felt the teenager behind him, who had just taken the clothes, lean over to him and whispered. Captainhe probably mes you for getting his clothes dirty, so he doesnt want to wear them. " " Sheng Feng choked, and only then did he see an extremely noticeable ck handprint stuck to the snow-white shirt on the ground. Looking at his hands, Sheng Feng was filled with absurdity. This was the end of the world, where lives were at stake. Who still thinks about the cleanliness of clothes? Cant you just wear it? The teenager was probably thirsty, so he didnt need to be told by Sheng Feng and immediately ran over to get another set of clothes. This time, he carefully took an unopened set. This time, the young man standing there took the clothes from Sheng Fengs hand. He took them out and began to work on how to wear them. As soon as he saw that the youth had his back turned, Sheng Feng immediately coughed, turned around, and said, Go back first and let him put his clothes on. The young mans clothes seemed to be extremely difficult to wear, and Sheng Feng waited impatiently. At this moment, the team put away the supplies, and the young mans clothes finally managed to be worn. The sound of voices stopped, and Sheng Feng was stunned when he turned his head. He saw the young man standing in the sunlight, wearing a white knit shirt and dark blue jeans. His soft ck hair was now half-dried and softly hanging around his ears, with only a few yful roots sticking up. F-ck, how does this guy look like a star. This sentence simply spoke the thoughts of everyone present. After the end of the world, even the stars look like messy dogs. How long has it been since they have seen such a clean person? This cleanliness refers not only to the appearance but also to the eyes of the young man, which were that of a child. Who are you? Where did youe from? What does it have to do with those people out there? Sheng Feng saw that the young man had finished dressing and walked over to him. Unexpectedly, the young man really spoke up. My name is Qing Yun. The young mans voice was clear and soft. It sounded extremely pleasant to the ears, but Sheng Feng felt that something was not right. This person looked too strange. Perhaps there was some mental problem? As for Sheng Fengs other questions, the young man thought about them briefly. He didnt know how to answer them or simply didnt want to, so he ignored them and looked down at the shoes on his feet. The shoes were also sent by the teenager just now, but Qing Yun was not very good at wearing them, so theces were tangled in a mess. Seeing him like this, Sheng Feng only felt that he was suffocating in his heart. He has always been straightforward in hismunication with people. He really didnt know how to resolve a situation like this. At this time, the team doctor Ding Shiang came up. He first went over to tie up Qing Yuns shoces and then softened his voice and asked: Hello Qing Yun, can you tell me how old you are?. On hearing this, Qing Yun turned his head sideways to think carefully and then held out five fingers to him: Five years old! The answer shocked everyone present, and the way they looked at Qing Yun was like looking at a fool. Ding Shiangs eyes, however, shed with a hint of rity. He knew at first nce that this persons state of mind was not right, and now when he asked, it turned out to be so. Well then, Qing Yun, where are your parents? Upon hearing this question, Qing Yun fell silent again and looked down at his toes. There was no sadness or any other emotion on his face, and he even smiled at the sneakers on his feet when he raised his toes. Ding Shiang knew at once that he had asked the wrong question. He looked at the time. It was alreadyte, and the zombies might be here soon, so he cut to the chase: Qing Yun can you go with the uncles? It will be dangerous hereter, and there will be many monstersing. " " Qing Yun tilted his head toward him. Sheng Feng was leaning on the shelf next to him, listening. Now he suddenly added in a deep voice: Very dirty monsters. As soon as the words came out, Qing Yun immediately nodded toward them: Yes! The people who held their breath and waited at the back of the room cheered when they saw the situation. Having gotten a water-system ability user, even if they didnt get any supplies this time, it wouldnt be a loss. As the crowd cheered, a young man, who had been silent all along, suddenly said, Are you guys just going to take him away? Have you forgotten what happened to the Mad Lion group outside? What if it has something to do with him? Lu Changfeng you The thirsty teenager looked at the speaker and subconsciously wanted to retort, but felt that Lu Changfeng was right and unwillingly shut his mouth. Look at his silly facedoesnt look like he can kill people ah. Several people discussed the matter, and finally, Sheng Feng made the decision: Even if he killed the man, should a water-system ability be given up? The rest of the people suddenly felt that it was right and would just take the usual precautions. This man killed the G Bases Mad Lion, so it was good for their H Base no matter what. The decision was made, and they led Qing Yun to the exit of the supermarket. As they walked past the warehouse, Sheng Feng suddenly paused and pointed to a few bodies in the warehouse and asked Qing Yun, Do you know them?. Qing Yun shook his head nkly, and a trace of curiosity shed in his eyes. He tilted his head up and asked Sheng Feng in a soft voice, What are they doing? Not going? Several of Sheng Fengs people suddenly felt like they had suffered from this childlike question from Qing Yun. Sheng Feng looked into these innocent eyes and tried to hold back his words. In the end, he didnt tell the truth but only spat out one sentence: They wont leave. Only Lu Changfeng yawned and asked, Theyre dead. Did you kill them? Qing Yun looked at him with a puzzled expression. His bright eyes shed nkly, obviously not understanding what he meant, so he ignored it. Just as a few people talked, Sheng Feng suddenly heard the sound of ws scratching the ss outside the supermarket. He was immediately rmed and said, The zombies areing. The original exit is blocked, lets go. With that said, Sheng Feng took the lead and ran towards the window where Qing Yun had just been. Going up against the zombies wasnt a good choice since the H Base didnt have enough weapons, so they all avoided it as much as they could. With their strong reflexes developed in the end times, these people ran after Sheng Feng almost instantly. However, Sheng Feng turned his head and immediately felt some headache. Qing Yun was slowly falling behind, obviously not understanding why they were running so fast. With no other choice, Sheng Feng could only turn around and prepare to carry the person on his shoulders. Unexpectedly, the seemingly soft youth acted very quickly and dodged Sheng Fengs hand. Sheng Fengs brow furrowed, but he still caught the person in his arms the second time. Qing Yun immediately began to squirm violently. He looked down and saw that his snow-white shirt was stained with ck marks. For the first time, an anxious expression appeared on his face as he punched Sheng Fengs back desperately, Let go! Dont want you! Damn, why did I find such a burden! Sheng Feng was tempted to curse him, but he could only shout, Dont move! Unfortunately, Qing Yun was not intimidated by him, and his mind was filled with his soiled clothes. He just ruthlessly escorted the person to jump out of the window and ran towards the car. When he stuffed the person into the vehicle, Sheng Fengs entire body was panting. He did not expect this person to struggle so hard with his thin small arms and legs. Sitting in the car, Qing Yun tugged on the front of his knit shirt, looking at a ck stain on it, and almost had tears in his eyes. The young man who had helped Qing Yun with his clothes came over again. He looked at Qing Yun and whispered: My name is Chen Shen, and I have clean clothes over there. If you give me some water to drink, Ill give you some clothes. Chen Shen was afraid that Qing Yun didnt understand, so he said, Thats the one on top of your head before, water, water! With that, a huge water balloon appeared in the car. The crowd in the car immediately howled and jumped on it, devouring the giant ball of water. Oh my, I finally get to drink clean water, much better than the one with the purifier! Dont take it from me! The huge ball of water soon disappeared without a trace, and the satiated crowd patted their bellies and gasped happily. Sheng Feng drove the car and was unable to grab a drink. Now, he could only frown and endure the thirst in his mouth. Lu Changfeng, who was sitting in the passenger seat, didnt lean over either. He carefully stared at Qing Yun and observed his appearance while everyone was grabbing water. Brother Feng, dont you think theres something wrong with this Qing Yun? He just suddenly appeared there. Hearing that it was Lu Changfeng who spoke, Sheng Feng slightly tempered his expression: Something is wrong, but it doesnt seem like a threat. " " Lu Changfeng still had some doubts on his face when he heard this. Sheng Feng chuckled at the sight, You are usually quite sluggish, but you are actually quite alert. He said as he patted Lu Changfengs shoulder with his free hand, Dont worry, Ill protect you even if its dangerous. I promised your father that Id bring you back safely. Sheng Feng was not from H Base but stayed in B City because he had been saved by Lu Changfengs father, so he went to H Base to bring Lu Changfeng back to the city to repay the kindness. This time, Sheng Feng didnt go back to the base directly because he had saved a group of people when he first came to look for supplies. This group of people just happened to be going to the H Base, so the team decided to do a favor to bring people back. After all, there were elderly, weak women and children in this group. If they walk to the city by themselves, they might lose a lot of manpower. It was not convenient for Sheng Feng to take them with him when he went to the supermarket, so he ced them in an abandoned gas station. With the people in tow, Sheng Feng headed to the H Base without stopping. Dont me him for being anxious, but after taking a group of people with him, the whole team was slowed down more than twice as much. He was afraid it would take more than a week to get back to the h base. The team doctor, Ding Shiang, came to see Sheng Feng because of the matter of Qing Yun. Captain, I gave the new water-system user a simple psychological test and found that his mind is really only five years old at most. Ding Shiang smiled incredulously at Sheng Feng, Not only that, hecksmon sense and cant even distinguish between daily necessities, but his learning ability is very strong. Also, I tried to ask him about his past, but I didnt get an answer. But from this, we can also see that he is not lying to us. Otherwise, he wouldnt avoid answering these sensitive questions. Okay, I understand. You guys can just arrange his work as usual. Sheng Feng didnt care too much about Qing Yun. He was just a new ability user in the team, and although the way he met him was quite strange, in his mind, there was no difference between Qing Yun and the people he saved on the road. When they reach the H Base, it would not be his responsibility. After all, Sheng Fengs purpose was only to safely take away Lu Changfeng. Although he is a valuable water ability user, Qing Yuns life in the team was not easy. At first, when they heard that he was a water ability user, all the people in the team were delighted and came over to get close to him. However, they found that this man seemed to be abnormal. He was a grown person and still acted like a child. Since then, these people have treated Qing Yun differently than they treated other people with abilities. They did not respect him. They just shouted and ordered him around. But Qing Yun didnt care. He didnt care about anyone in the group, to be precise. He just followed the group, and when the group took a break, he just wandered around by himself, looking at the sky or the ground. There were always many things that could attract his attention. The five-year-old Qing Yun was curious about everything in this world. Although he didnt understand why he was here, Qing Yun felt good about it. He was also able to walk and jump for the first time with his new body. Xiao Bao,e back quickly! Dont go there! A child who was just able to run came over to Qing Yun. His mother saw him and immediately shouted, calling the child back. Then some words reached Qing Yuns ears: I told you not to go over there. Thats a fool, and what if you be stupid after ying with him? Qing Yun quietly looked at the mother. He remembered thatst night, she hade to his side and begged a cup of water for the child in her arms. The team stationed themselves, set up a pot and started cooking. Hey! That little idiot over there,e and get me some water! Someone called out to Qing Yun. Qing Yun put down the de of grass in his hand and walked over slowly: My name is Qing Yun. He stressed seriously toward the cook by the pot. He emphasized earnestly toward the cook by the pot, but his tone was too soft and gentle to attract anyones attention. I know, I know, quickly fill the pot with water and the two buckets beside it. The cook ignored him and just brought out two more buckets, Hurry up and do it, or you wont be fed tonight. Ding Shiang came out of Sheng Fengs car and frowned at the scene, but he didnt say anything. It was not suitable for those with abilities to settlemon disputes within the team. In fact, they even lived and ate in separate ces during ordinary days. Qing Yun should have joined them, but he was not particrly epted by the ability users. After the initial excitement passed, there was only cold treatment. Although Qing Yun is not intelligent enough, he was unwilling to use his handicap to please others. He has always been indifferent. Even if no one ys with him, he can y with his fingers for half a day. If someone talks to him, it depends on whether or not he was willing to pay attention to them. Qing Yun looked at a pot and two buckets in front of him but did not move. Lu Changfeng got down from Sheng Fengs car and walked over to this side: Master Zhang, what are you cooking for tonight? Yo, Young Master Lu! Master Zhangs face immediately changed, and he leaned over with a smile on his face and asked, Does Captain Sheng want to eat here tonight? It is because I wanted to try the food from your side, and Brother Feng will apany me. Lu Changfeng arrogantly smiled. Then Ill have to do it right tonight! Master Zhang immediately turned around and went to work, not forgetting to reprimand Qing Yun, Why dont you hurry up? What have you been doing all this time? A fool is a fool Lu Changfeng hooked his lips and smiled. Lu Changfeng did not reveal his ability, but because of Sheng Fengs favor, he was still treated with courtesy in the team. Master Zhang even heard that it was for the sake of this young master Lu that Captain Sheng, who has level 8 ability, rushed from B City to the H Base. As a result, he was even more amodating to Lu Changfeng. Master Zhang wasnt that ufortable with the child. Qing Yun was actually very nice and didnt act like an ability user. But because of the hostility that Lu Changfeng showed towards Qing Yun, many people in the team stayed away from him. After all, Qing Yun, a water ability user, could only emit a water balloon and had no other exceptional abilities. Lu Changfeng frowned at Qing Yun, who had been bad-mouthed but still did not show any anger. He did not mean to target Qing Yun, nor was he really so bad as to bully a fool. He just felt something wrong with him, so he used all kinds of bad words to test Qing Yun. He didnt believe that Qing Yun had such a simple childs mind. What made Lu Changfeng unable to get over it was that his ability had a great reaction to Qing Yun. Lu Changfengs ability was so unique that they were unlike anyone elses in the world, so much so that he didnt dare to tell them. He could absorb other peoples abilities. No matter what kind of ability they had, as long as they were of a lower level than his and he could figure out what they could do, they could be absorbed by him. The person whose abilities are absorbed by him will die without exception. At the same time, Lu Changfeng will acquire that persons abilities intact. Scary, isnt it? However, Lu Changfeng did not have the kind of obvious reaction to everyones abilities. Qing Yun was the first one, so Lu Changfeng believed that Qing Yun was definitely not a simple water-system user. Especially recently, Lu Changfeng also noticed that the clothes on Qing Yuns body were not dirty anymore after arriving at the base. Even the stains that Sheng Feng had put on them when he carried him had disappeared. Thinking this way, Lu Changfeng leaned in close to Qing Yun again and said, Hey, little fool, did you have any nightmaresst night? Did those dead peoplee to you? Afterward, he withdrew his body and raised his chin toward the pot on the floor, Hurry up and put water in it, or you wont even have leftovers tonight! As soon as Lu Changfeng finished speaking, he saw a sh of fire, and then suddenly there was a loud boom, and the whole pot exploded. There was a burning sensation. When Lu Changfeng lifted his hands and wiped his face, he saw ck ash and noticed that his eyebrows were all burned clean. Master Zhang, who was standing beside him, was stunned. The people sitting far away outside were also staring at this side in shock. What did they just see? Did that idiot Qing Yun throw a fireball into the pot? Wasnt he a water user who could only make balls of water? The author has something to say: When the MCs mind is only five years old, the ML will not have any unusual actions or thoughts, so it is not pedophilia!
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 51: Choice Chapter 51: Choice Ignoring the people around him, Qing Yun turned around, wrinkled his nose, and walked away. Compared to other people in the team, he hated Lu Changfeng the most. This person was always nagging at him and saying some strange things that he couldnt understand. Although he didnt understand it, Qing Yun sensed Lu Changfengs malice, so he wouldnt listen to this person. The fireball thrown by Qing Yun not only burned all of Lu Changfengs eyebrows and hair but also blew up a pot. So now, the whole team was left with only one pot, which means that, except for those with abilities like Sheng Feng, the rest of the group had no food to eat tonight. In the end times, this was the only meal people could eat outside in a day. Despite being shocked by Qing Yuns fireball, theints continued to flow through the group and directly brought out Sheng Feng in the car. Whats going on? Sheng Feng frowned and asked, his tall body standing there. A sense of oppression spread out, and the messy station instantly quieted down. Ding Shiang stared at Qing Yun with surprise and immediately came over to exin to Sheng Feng: That kid named Qing Yun just now actually threw a fireball? Fireball? Dual system abilities? Sheng Feng was not too surprised. After all, it was not umon for simr cases to happen. Brother Feng, that kid even attacked me without saying a word and blew up a pot. We probably wont have food to eat tonight. Lu Changfengs face was pitch ck as he walked over. The fire only burned off his hair but didnt cause any severe burns. Blew up a pot? Sheng Fengs brow wrinkled as he turned toward Ding Shiang and said, Call him over to me, and give everyone a share of the food from the other side. " " In fact, Sheng Fengs impression of Qing Yun is really not very good. If not for Qing Yuns water ability, he would have been more inclined to leave this burden behind than take the person away. This is because Qing Yun really does not fit in with the end of the world. When everyone has been running for their lives and living miserably, Qing Yun is always white and clean like a rich young master. A lot of people dont even look as good as him before the end of the world. This is also the reason why so many people on the team dont like him. Jealousy will always exist. However, Sheng Feng rejected him because his eyes were too clean. In this era where the legal system has dissipated and the dark side of human nature is exposed, Qing Yuns eyes still maintain the rity of a child, and all the filth in this world seems to have nothing to do with him. This kind of cleanliness even made Sheng Feng a little afraid. Ding Shiang half coaxed Qing Yun into Sheng Fengs car, and he couldnt help but wipe the cold sweat off his head. This childlike person is stubborn as hell, but with that kind of look in his eyes, Ding Shiang could not bear to deceive him, and it took a lot of effort to coax Qing Yun toe here. You have a fire ability? Sheng Feng asked straightforwardly; his patience was never ced in such ces. Qing Yun ignored him and just looked up at the space inside this car. He looked at the steering wheel on the drivers side as if he was seeing something rare. Im asking you something. Sheng Fengs voice slowly turned cold, and a hint of the pressure of a powerful man was released. Qing Yun finally looked at him directly, his voice was soft, but the content of his words made people choke: Why should I answer you? Sheng Feng took a deep breath and restrained himself from getting angry. It was strange that he could always make Sheng Feng suffer internal injuries every time hemunicated with this person. He has never had this experience; after all, Qing Yuns mind is still only five years old, he couldnt yell, and he couldnt speak clearly. Today, you threw a fireball into the pot, causing the team to be unable to eat, which is wrong, okay? Sheng Feng silently chanted several times, Its just a child, before turning to Qing Yun and reasoning with him. " " They dont want me to eat, so I wont let them eat either. Qing Yuns words were childlike and straightforward, directly rejecting Sheng Fengs reasoning. Sheng Feng opened his mouth to rebuke, but he noticed something wrong in his words and turned to ask Lu Changfeng and Ding Shiang behind him, Whats going on? Who wont let him eat? Ding Shiang and Lu Changfeng suddenly choked. Because there are no technical personnel in the H base team, Sheng Feng, the captain, had to fill the vacancy and monitor the route through the satellite to avoid the zombies. Sheng Feng basically stayed in the car, so he really did not know what was happening outside these days. Lu Changfengined as he wiped his face: Its just that I told you to release water, and you didnt, so I scared you. He couldnt help but curse himself for his mistake. This kid is really just like a child, and his words are too straightforward. Why do I have to give you water if you want it? If I dont want to give it, I wont. The words remained the same, but it made Sheng Feng fire up: The team protects your safety, while you provide water to the team. This is what should be done. If you dont want to stay here, leave immediately! Who would have thought that as soon as he said that, the child in front of him nodded seriously, like he was literally waiting for these words. Good! Qing Yun immediately stood up and walked out of the car. Looking at his jumpy steps, it was like a very happy thing for him to leave here. Outside the camp is the dark forest, and now the nts have also undergone mutation. It was initially just a row of roadside trees, but now it has grown incredibly dense. Watching the child bouncing and about to enter the forest, Sheng Fengs mind shed back to his clean eyes. He couldnt resist following out of the car, and once he was out, he heard a woman not far away muttering while feeding her child. The little idiot wont let my baby eat, but look, the captain is disciplining him, right? The voice seemed to be cautious of Qing Yuns fire ability, so it was suppressed extremely low, but that insulting name still reached Sheng Fengs ears. The people outside also saw Qing Yun walking into the forest. Still, they didnt take it seriously because they didnt believe that such a foolish guy would dare leave the group. Sheng Feng stood at the door of the car and swept through the entire site. They all received food and were nibbling on the side. But it was still different from the previous state where they could only eat dry food. After all, now they could have a ss of water to moisten their throats. Some people received instant noodles with boiling hot water to eat. And behind him, Lu Changfeng also took a wet towel and wiped the ck dust from his face. And didnt Sheng Feng gulp down several cups of water today? Everyone benefited from this childs kindness, but when they saw him walking into the dangerous forest, no one stepped forward to stop him and keep him. Even Chen Shen, who had been quite kind to Qing Yun at the beginning, pretended to be blind at this moment. Someone called him a little fool, someone made threats to keep him from eating. Is this how they treat that child? Sheng Feng instantly felt his face turn red. He looked at the faraway figure that was about to be engulfed by darkness, and he couldnt help but roar out, Come back here! The figure didnt pause at all; it just ran and jumped happily and was about to plunge into the darkness. Sheng Feng cursed, directly chased after him with big steps, and carried the person back. Let go! Youre dirty! The child still struggled as he did the first time, but Sheng Fengs heart seemed out of sorts and couldnt harden up at all. " " The child kicked his body, and Sheng Feng couldnt help but curse in his mind for his stubbornness. When he carried the person all the way to the car and put him on the car seat, Sheng Feng still eased his strength. He tensed his face, and without speaking, he just threw a can at Qing Yun. Qing Yun had no intention of picking it up but just looked down at his dirty clothes and let the can roll down. He even lifted his foot and kicked it a little further away in anger. Sheng Fengs face darkened again when he saw this. He didnt say anything and just opened the can and put it beside Qing Yun again. But Qing Yun still ignored him and stood up to go out. Dont you dare go. Sheng Feng turned his back on him as he said in a cold voice, As soon as you get out of the car, Ill push you to the ground and roll you around. Then youll be even dirtier. This really worked, and Qing Yun immediately retraced the steps he was about to take. Sheng Feng saw from the rearview mirror that the child ttened his mouth and turned back to sit. A smile shed in his eyes; he had never seen such a clean person. Seeing that Qing Yun still didnt touch the can around him, Sheng Feng threatened with a familiar expression: Eat, or Ill pour the cans on you. As soon as Sheng Feng looked up, he saw that the childs eyes were instantly red and immediately felt a guilty sense of bullying the child. He reluctantly turned around and handed a pair of clean chopsticks to Qing Yun. Qing Yun reluctantly took the chopsticks and started to slowly pick up the can. Ding Shiang and Lu Changfeng watched as Sheng Feng carried the person back and suddenly understood his attitude as well. Especially Lu Changfeng. He was relieved to see that Qing Yun was brought back. If this person had gotten away, where would he find him? Sheng Feng looked up to Ding Shiang and said: The water supply will be cut off for three days, and Qing Yun will live with me. This car is spacious, and with Changfeng, the three of us can live here. Ding Shiang answered, but Lu Changfeng frowned. With Sheng Feng around, there were some things he could not do. The water supply was suspended for two days, and when this news came out, there were immediate protests. Isnt there a water system ability user? Why stop the water? Whats the point of having him when the water is shut off? Whats the matter? Wont having him let water out help him practice his ability? Sheng Feng directly and forcefully suppressed the dissent. His sharp eyes swept over the corner that was causing the mostmotion: Dont ordinary people without supernormal abilities just follow the team without doing anything? In that case, whats the use of having you? Arge part of the voices was silenced at once. In these three days, whoever wants to drink water, go ask Qing Yun himself. He can give it to you if he wants, but if not, then forget it. With these words, Sheng Feng turned around and left to check out the front. In another three or four days, they will almost arrive at the H base. By then, they will leave and will not be able to help this child even if they want to. The next night when the team stopped again, Qing Yun woke up leisurely from the car when he heard a noise. He turned around and saw a new set of clean clothes beside him. The car was empty except for him, and even the man who usually stayed in the drivers seat had left. After changing his clothes, he took his old clothes and took a closer look at them. Suddenly, the stains on the clothes gradually disappeared and became clean like new. Looking at the clean clothes, Qing Yun nodded his head in satisfaction, though he was very tired. Afterward, he recalled the actions of a certain space ability in the team and saw the clothes in his hands disappear without a trace. After doing all this, Qing Yun opened the car door and jumped out of the car, obviously in a good mood. Qing Yun didnt like to stay in the car. Every time the group stopped, he would run out to y. Today, as soon as he got out of the car, he was immediately blocked by several people who were grinning hard as they asked him for water. Qing Yun didnt like them, so he took a turn and walked away. These peoples expressions immediately became even more distorted. Since Qing Yuns arrival, the people in the team have been living a life with plenty of water. Every time, it was easy to ask for water from Qing Yun. So one way or another, these people actually forgot about the extreme thirst thates with the end times and the pain of drinking contaminated water. Sheng Fengs order undoubtedly immediately knocked them back to their original state, and they also offended Qing Yun previously. This person seemed to be very nice to talk to, but unexpectedly, he held a grudge. He went to the side of the stone and sat down. Qing Yun looked at the setting sun and couldnt help but look at his new clothes again. He knew who gave it to him because the clothes still had a trace of the mans scent, and for some reason, Qing Yun was very familiar with this scent and did not reject it much. But thinking of the mans threatst night, Qing Yun couldnt help but bite his lip. He still found this man very annoying. Suddenly the fluttering of two wings sounded, and Qing Yun subconsciously looked up and saw two gray birds flying towards the woods. Qing Yuns eyes lit up, and he almost followed after them. At that moment, a very annoying voice came over, and Qing Yun turned around to see Lu Changfeng walking over. Lu Changfeng looked at him staring dumbly at the pigeons, and could not help but mock: You are looking at the birds like this. Do you expect them to fall down on their own or what? Qing Yun has been living in the car with him sincest night, and it is reasonable to say that it should have been easier for him to do something. But during the day, in the presence of Sheng Feng, Lu Changfeng could not open his mouth as usual to test Qing Yun, and at night, Sheng Feng was still awake like a cheetah. The slightest movement could not be hidden from him. And because of the close contact with Qing Yun, Lu Changfengs ability was even more stirring, but he could only watch. As usual, Qing Yun didnt say anything, just turned his head to look at Lu Changfeng, and then looked up at the bird. The corner of Lu Changfengs mouth pulled out a mocking arc, and just when he was about to speak, he heard a pop sound. The bird really fell from the sky and crashed into Qing Yuns feet. yuzu: Sorry for being gone. Sadly, both my grandmothers passed away days apart, so I had to take a break from tranting. Ill still be doing 1 or 2 chapters each week, I have little time to trante now since Ive been very busy with school work, so please bear with me
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 52: Choice Chapter 52: Choice Qing Yuns face blossomed into a smile, and then he grabbed the dizzy pigeon on the ground and headed towards the station. Lu Changfeng stood behind him,pletely frozen, and slowly turned his head to look at Qing Yuns back. Qing Yuns series of abnormal behavior finally connected in his mind. The water ball wille out if he wants to, the fireball will appear if he wants to, and his clothes that somehow became clean, and the bird that fell down when he said so. Could it be that this kids ability is to make things happen with his mind? Thinking of this, Lu Changfengs breathing ragged up, looking at Qing Yun with a gaze full of wonder and faint greed. If it is really this ability, then he Qing Yun ignored Lu Changfeng and only happily held the pigeon in his arms as he walked towards the car. He passed through the busy crowd outside, and the cooing of the pigeon in his arms drew peoples attention. This is a pigeon that has not been mutated? At once, several beams of greedy eyes locked on Qing Yun. These people followed the team forward, and their daily food was distributed collectively. Each person could only have one meal. So after seeing the pigeon in Qing Yuns hand, they could not suppress the saliva secreted in their mouths. Kid, where did you get that pigeon in your hand? Finally, someone couldnt resist asking him. Qing Yun nced at the man and then walked around him as if he hadnt heard. He remembered that this man had been mean to him yesterday. Hey, dont go. Did you not hear what I asked you? He went up to grab Qing Yun, but thought of Sheng Fengs order yesterday and withdrew his hand. Besides, Qing Yun only threw a fireball yesterday, and it was still very intimidating to them. No one in the whole group dared to shout at him like they did before. Another other person came over and looked at Qing Yun and said, Hes stupid. He cant even understand when you say this. This person walked over to Qing Yun, reached out, and took out a shiny ball. He smiled and said in a coaxing tone, Look at this ball, is it beautiful? Will you give me something you have for it? The shining colorful sphere immediately caught Qing Yuns eyes. He stared at it for a while, but after looking at the crying pigeon in his arms, he still shook his head. As soon as they saw that this method could be useful, the people who were standing around instantly swarmed up and took out all kinds of strange things that were not useful in thest days to exchange with Qing Yun for the pigeon in his hands. Qing Yun is very smart, and when he saw this situation, he treasured the pigeon in his arms even more. He walked forward silently and learned to bargain when he came across a toy that really caught his eye. He asked the man, Can I trade water for this? As soon as Sheng Feng returned, he saw the scene of a group of people surrounding the child and immediately frowned. In fact, Qing Yun is very tall and slim. Before the end of the world came, he must have been very attractive to young girls. But now, with the pure childish expression on his face and his clear eyes, Sheng Fengs heart felt inexplicably soft. He walked over and heard the chatter around him. He looked at the pigeon Qing Yun was holding in his arms and the things in the hands of the people surrounding him. Sheng Feng instantly understood what Qing Yun had encountered. He could not help but sigh secretly. Even though these people realized the benefits that Qing Yuns water ability brought them and no longer spoke unscrupulously and viciously, they still treated Qing Yun as a fool. Thats why they can bravely take these useless things in exchange for the precious food in his hands. What are you all doing around here? Sheng Feng spoke coldly. His low and unpleasant voice instantly silenced the people surrounding Qing Yun. If you want food, go find it yourself. What kind of skill is it to coax something out of a child! The vaguely protective words shocked the ears of this group of people. They saw Sheng Fenging and had no face to exchange things with Qing Yun anymore, so they dispersed. Sheng Feng came closer and looked at the pigeon fluttering its wings in Qing Yuns arms. He shook his head and smiled: You are lucky. As he said this, he raised his hand and pinched off the pigeons neck, and patted Qing Yuns head with the other hand: Clean up after yourself, roast it and eat it. As soon as the words left his mouth, Sheng Feng felt something was wrong. He watched Qing Yun stare down at the pigeon with its neck crooked and motionless in his arms, and then his eyes grew increasingly red. Finally, bean-sized teardrops shook in his eyes and rolled out. Now, surprisingly, he is the one who made the person cry. What did you do to it? Qing Yun burst into tears and just looked up at Sheng Feng. Although he did not understand death, he felt sensitive to the passage of life, so he cried even more fiercely. Sheng Feng was dumbfounded and scrambled to reach out with calloused fingers to wipe the tears on the childs face. He couldnt get the point of Qing Yun crying for no apparent reason. But to make a five-year-old child cry, this self-awareness still made Sheng Feng sweat with embarrassment. He wiped the tears, rubbing the childs white cheeks red while exining in a flustered manner. Arent you worried about this pigeon flying away? If its dead, it wont fly away! Dont you want to eat it? Hey, dont cry, pigeon meat is delicious Sheng Feng, who plucked and washed the pigeon, put them on the fire and sizzled them, and even sprinkled them with seasoning, was still a little confused. He did not understand how things could develop like this and how he would coax the child like a nanny. Next to him, Qing Yun looked at the fire and sniffed again. Sheng Fengs hand shook, and his mouth naturally spat out the coaxing words: It will be ready soon, and when you eat it, you will know that I did not lie to you, eh? The fragrance of grease mixed with seasonings spicy aroma drilled into Qing Yuns nose, and he felt his stomach involuntarily growl twice. But looking at the fire on the face of the pigeon, Qing Yun still had red eyes. His voice was also still with a sob: I do not want to eat, I want to see it fly At that, Sheng Feng looked at the sky and rolled his eyes. A huge sense of powerlessness enveloped his whole body. He felt that he could punch a bear to death, but listening to the young mans soft voice around him, he could not get angry at all. It has been half a year since the end of the world. The water is polluted, thend is contaminated, nts and animals are mutated, and humans can only live on the food produced before the end of the world. In this environment, just like Sheng Feng could not think that someone could be sad because of the dirt, he also could not believe that Qing Yun caught a pigeon and did not want to eat it but just wanted to y? Damn, who taught this kid? This person is going to starve to death before being eaten by zombies. Thinking of this, Sheng Feng looked at Qing Yuns pure and wless eyes and slowly cooled down. Seeing the pigeon on the fire has been roasted, Sheng Feng put the stick in his hand to cool and handed it to Qing Yun. With amanding tone, he said, Eat. Qing Yun did not take it. The aroma of meat was extremely tempting to him, who had not eaten anything today, but Qing Yun still did not want to eat. To stop his stupid arms, he even put his hands behind his back while looking away. However, Sheng Feng did not allow his attitude, and he directly tore off the meat and handed it to the others mouth: Open your mouth and eat. Qing Yuns eyes began to flood with tears again. He thought this person was so annoying, did not understand what he said, and even made his pigeon into food just like that. I dont want to eat it Qing Yun exined seriously to Sheng Feng. But the mans attitude did not budge in the slightest, and he even stuffed the meat into his mouth when he opened it to speak. Finally, Qing Yun could not bear the hunger and subconsciously chewed what was in his mouth, but the tears flowed down again. Sheng Feng was not moved; he knew Qing Yun could not hold it because the boy had not eaten anything sincest night, except for a small can of food. Remember, in the future, non-dangerous animals like pigeons are your food. When you catch them, kill and eat them immediately. Otherwise, others will grab them from you. Sheng Feng used cold and hard words to teach Qing Yun thews of this post-apocalyptic world. Qing Yuns tears flowed more fiercely, and the pair of clear eyes dipped in tears shed with confusion. The hand kept feeding the meat into Qing Yuns mouth. Sheng Feng looked at Qing Yuns eyes and suddenly understood the trace of fear in his heart. Why did he feel fear when he saw the childs clear eyes? Because he knows that in this morally degraded post-apocalyptic world, this purest light will slowly fade away. Perhaps one day, when Sheng Feng sees Qing Yun again, he would see a pair of eyes full of wildness and predation. Sheng Feng was afraid that he did not have the ability to protect the rity in these eyes. Hot tears fell on Sheng Fengs fingers, and his hand retracted. The strange feeling that was strongly suppressed in the bottom of his heart was like a fire that was passionately surging, making Sheng Fengs heart ufortable. Looking at the teardrops in his hand, Sheng Feng suddenly couldnt reach out. He quietly gazed at Qing Yuns eyes, which were like a spring, gurgling out clear tears. He seemed to shed not only his own tears but also the struggle in the hearts of all humans when the end times came. Okay! Dont cry. Sheng Feng finally could not resist, reaching out to embrace the crying child in front of him into his arms. His oil-stained hands patted Qing Yuns back as he awkwardlyforted the person, Okay, dont cry, dont cry, dont eat if you dont want to Sheng Feng felt the child in his arms gently pushing him with a cat-like force. He was sobbing and choking, unable to say aplete sentence. Ok, its okay, its my fault. If you want to raise another, Ill catch one for you someday, okay? Sheng Feng seemed to exhaust all the tenderness he could imagine,forting the child in his arms. He thought that even though these eyes would be tinted with other colorster, he did not want to have them painted by him personally. Youyour handsdirty! Qing Yun still remembered the oil on his hands at this moment and finally huffed the words out. Hearing his words, Sheng Feng couldnt help butugh out loud. He withdrew his body to look at the tear-filled child in his arms and couldnt help but reach out and pinch his soft cheeks: Crying like this, arent you dirtier than me? Seeing that Qing Yuns face was red with anger because of his words, Sheng Feng hurriedly took the person into his arms again and soothed him. He did not notice that Qing Yun, who was sobbing with his chin on his shoulder, suddenly stopped crying. His eyes changed from confusion and frustration to an extreme calmness. Still, this calmness was abruptly broken to reveal a touch of undisguised anger. However, this sh of emotion onlysted less than a second before it abruptly disappeared and reverted to the previous grievance. yuzu: Thank you for all your concern, I hope you guys are doing well
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 53: Choice Chapter 53: Choice Qing Yun rubbed his eyes and did not feel that something was wrong with him just now, but struggled in Sheng Fengs arms. Sheng Feng couldnt resist him, so he had to release the person. He took out a clean handkerchief, let Qing Yun wet it with water, and gently wiped his face. It was gettingte; others had long gone back to their vehicles, leaving only Sheng Feng and Qing Yun sitting outside. Sheng Feng was afraid that he would catch a cold, so he patted Qing Yun and told him to go back to the car. He took advantage of his absence and swallowed the pigeon in his hand whole. When Sheng Feng returned to the car, Qing Yun was already sleeping in the passenger seat. He wanted to call him up to eat some more but thought that the kid did not have the appetite to eat anything else so he gave up. He took a nket to cover him before he closed his eyes and took a nap. But Lu Changfeng, who was sleeping in the back seat, woke up and called out to Sheng Feng: Brother Feng, how are you Howe you are suddenly attracted to this fool? Shh. Sheng Feng interrupted Lu Changfengs words and pointed to Qing Yun, who was moving restlessly in his seat, silencing Lu Changfeng. Lu Changfeng had no choice but to fall asleep again. On the other hand, Sheng Feng adjusted the angle of Qing Yuns seat again before slowly closing his eyes. He certainly knew what Lu Changfeng was going to ask, and the answer to this question, Sheng Feng himself did not know. He only knows that when that tear hit his hand, he suddenly felt that this scene was so familiar that his heart ached, and even more so, his heart was instantly softened. So what if he doesnt know how to behave? Whats wrong with being out of ce? He is there to support him. Lu Changfeng, who was asleep in the back seat, frowned in the darkness. Sheng Feng was bing increasingly concerned about this fool. Yesterday, he was only vaguely defending him, but now he seems to be somewhat spoiling him. It must be said that this has a significant impact on Lu Changfengs ns. With Sheng Feng watching all the time, how is he going to take Qing Yuns powers? Now, it seems that the harsh words like before will not work. What if this kidins to Sheng Feng? Remembering the spection in his mind about Qing Yuns ability, Lu Changfeng could barely suppress his heavy breathing. If it is really what the heart wants, then thest days environment will not affect Lu Changfeng at all, and perhaps he can do more Now, Lu Changfeng has only two ways to go. One is to coax this fool over and quickly take his powers while he is not prepared. The other is to disrupt his and Sheng Fengs rtionship and make Sheng Fengpletely disgusted with him. After all, Lu Changfeng doesnt want to go up against Sheng Feng now. When Qing Yun woke up the next day, the convoy was moving on the road. He rubbed his eyes, only to feel pain, and the next second, a cold towel was ced on his face. Awake? The mans teasing voice rang in his ears, Your eyes are swollen into walnuts. Qing Yun instantly thought ofst nights encounter and immediately turned his back to ignore him. Be good, dont make a fuss, and get yourself something to eat. Sheng Feng drove the car. His voice was low with a little doting and tenderness, which made Qing Yun stunned. He turned his head and looked at Sheng Feng with a pair of red and swollen eyes. His gaze was mixed with a trace of doubt. Whether it was aftering to this world or before, five-year-old Qing Yun had never been treated with such tenderness. This kind of voice, he had only heard from afar when watching other peoples parents call out to their children, but never thought someone would speak to him like this. Seeing that Qing Yun was frozen, Sheng Feng also turned his head and instructed Lu Changfeng. Get him something to eat. I remember there is a can of luncheon meat. Take it out and open it for him. He added, Bring him a pair of chopsticks. He doesnt like to eat with his hands. Lu Changfeng was stunned. Although he had been preparedst night, he was still somewhat dumbfounded to see Sheng Fengs attitude like this again. The man has always been strong, and even when entrusted by his father to pick him up, he didnt act like this. Sheng Feng took care of the people of H base, but he had never seen him treat anyone like this. And that can of luncheon meat is a treasure. At the supermarket, he brought two cans and only gave them to Sheng Feng as the captain, but now Sheng Feng is giving them to Qing Yun to eat it just like that? After looking at Qing Yuns clean face again, Lu Changfengs mind moved, and spection flooded his eyes. Now in thest days, there are all kinds of things. Could Sheng Feng possibly be like that? If this is really the case, then it will be more troublesome for him to act. After a long time of waiting for Lu Changfeng to move, Sheng Feng frowned and was just about to speak when he saw that Qing Yun, who was still staring at him nkly, had bent down and taken out the food himself. Then, he fumbled to open it and ate it silently. Sheng Feng found that Qing Yun had not spoken to him all day. He thought it was because the child had not yet lost his temper, but then he discovered that he had been quietly sizing him up while he was not paying attention. He smiled and shook his head. Sheng Feng sighed that it is difficult to guess what is in the childs mind, but he didnt realize that his thoughts were wandering off to raising a child. After the team was stationed today, Sheng Feng instructed Qing Yun to stay put and then walked into the forest alone. The people on the site found that Qing Yun, who was initially jumpy and lively, although not very sensitive to people, was surprisingly quiet tonight. He did not run out to y with grass or pick up leaves and just sat frozen at the door of the car, looking at the dense forest in the distance. He did not even refuse when someone went to ask for water. Qing Yun has been sitting at the side of the car waiting. He used his little experienced mind to think about what Sheng Feng meant to him, and his eyes lit up a little. Sheng Feng did not return until the moon rose. The people in the camp had basically finished eating, and as soon as he walked in, he saw a pair of eyes that were bright even in the darkness. Qing Yun was standing in front of the car waiting for him. Have you eaten properly today? Sheng Feng asked him. He just wanted to raise his hand to rub Qing Yuns head, only to find that his hand was dirty, so he gave up. He handed the rope in his hand to Qing Yun, The pigeon promised to you. It is not easy to find a pigeon in the jungle that has not mutated. Sheng Feng also killed several mutated beasts to find it. The child in front of him did not take the rope. Sheng Feng thought he did not like it but found Qing Yuns face turning red, and then the child jumped into his arms, and an unmistakable cry came next: Father! Sheng Feng did not have time to be surprised at how the child did not mind him being dirty this time and was blown away by the crisp call. The people on the site were still moving around, and those who were close heard Qing Yuns cry and turned their heads in surprise to look over. Especially the group of ability users, Ding Shiang looked at him as if he was a child abductor bastard. Sheng Fengs face turned red, and he hurriedly moved his hands to bring the person and the pigeon into the car. Father, youe Qing Yun tilted his head and tried to say something, but Sheng Feng immediately stopped him hurriedly: Shhhh! Dont shout, Im not your father! Perhaps it was because he refused too harshly, the light in the eyes of the child in front of him dissipated at speed visible to the naked eye. Sheng Feng anxiously grabbed his head and turned around: No, dont call me father, you can call me Call me brother! After finally finding a suitable name, Sheng Feng breathed a sigh of relief and squeezed the childs shoulder to soothe him, Just call me brother. Qing Yun did not respond, just quietly looked at him, until he saw that Sheng Feng was at a loss for words. Qing Yun only bowed his head, folded his hands, and said, Im sorry. " " After saying this, Qing Yun sat in the car as if nothing had happened. He grabbed the pigeon and petted it. Sheng Feng, however, froze, he looked at Qing Yun, who was acting as if nothing had happened, and his heart turned slightly sour. His apology came too quickly, just like the countless times he had been wrong, and then apologized. Sheng Fengs heart again surged with a desire to understand, to ask questions, but in the end, he did not say anything and just touched the top of the childs hair. Sheng Feng felt very sorry, but he surprisingly did not want Qing Yun to call him father, even if it was just afort. The H base was close by, and although the people in the team were exhausted to the point of exhaustion, their faces were still overflowing with joy. Sheng Feng felt that even Lu Changfeng was talking more. He changed his usual coldness towards Qing Yun and frequently asked about things. Qing Yun, this pigeon of yours is so ugly and gray, wouldnt it be nice to make it white? At that, both Sheng Feng and Qing Yun turned their heads to look at the pigeon on the seat. Sheng Fengs brow faintly wrinkled, the pigeon he caught is ugly? He subconsciously went to look at the childs expression. Only to see that Qing Yun immediately pursed his lips and said, Its not ugly. Sheng Fengs brow immediately stretched, and a faint smile appeared in his eyes. Last night, when he refused the childs address to him, Sheng Fengs heart was vaguely overwhelmed, and he could not help but pay attention to Qing Yuns mood. But Lu Changfengs words are not finished. In Sheng Fengs eyes, this person seemed to be suddenly bewitched, actually asking questions that even Qing Yun, a child, found somewhat silly. Can you make your pigeons speak humannguage? Like a parrot or something like that? Qing Yun looked down and thought for a moment, but ignored Lu Changfeng and turned his head to ask Sheng Feng in a soft voice: What is a parrot? Sheng Fengs voice instantly softened: They are birds that can learn to speak like people. Once he heard this, Qing Yuns eyes lit up, he remembered that birds can also talk like people, but he did not expect that there was also that kind of birds when he came to this ce. Looking at the childs shining eyes, Sheng Fengs words of promise spat out without thinking: Do you want it? If you want it, I will catch one for youter. Qing Yun immediately nodded, the corners of his mouth faintly showed a small arc. Sheng Feng has never seen the childughing, the most happy expression is only a slight curl of the mouth, but this small arc seems to have be the goal for Sheng Feng. Subconsciously, he thought about how to catch the two birds. Many people used to raise such birds, so it should not be difficult to catch them, right? Lu Changfeng looked at the vaguely warm atmosphere between the two and could not help but feel a little anxious. It is clear that he asked the question, but how did it eventually be the promise between these two people? Do not me him for being anxious. They will arrive at the base tomorrow, and there are many people in the base, so it will be even worse for him to act. Dy after dy, if he could not get Qing Yuns ability, it will bete. Cant you make a pigeon fall? It should be easy to make it talk too. Do you want to try? Lu Changfengs voice with hidden urgency rang out. Qing Yun, however, gave a small yawn under the hot sunlight outside. Sheng Feng looked at him and heard Lu Changfeng continue, Think about it, try it, what if it works? Stop it. Sheng Feng looked at Lu Changfeng as if he was looking at a fool, Qing Yun is sleepy, and you also should stop saying such things. Then he put down the passenger seat beside him, pulled a soft pillow to the top, and said to Qing Yun: It will be a long time before stationing. Sleep a little if you are sleepy. Lu Changfeng was choked by Sheng Fengs words with vague dislike, but how could he give up on it, so he said sarcastically, Brother Feng, earlier you said I had a bad attitude towards him, am I not coaxing him to y now? And we are almost to the base, why sleep The child yawned, and tears oozed out of the corners of his eyes, but Lu Changfeng was still rambling. Sheng Feng did not talk nonsense with him, directly pulled the car over and stopped. He said in a deep voice: Get off, go to the back. Lu Changfeng immediately froze. He looked up at Sheng Feng, only to see his cold and stern face in the rear-view mirror, ultimately not allowing a refusal.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Gritting his teeth, Lu Changfeng could not help but turn red as he got out of the car. He has always been in the ranks, and now he was driven out, what would people think? Looking coldly at Lu Changfeng getting out of the car, Sheng Feng turned his head to look at the dozing child in the passenger seat. He sighed and gently stroked the soft ck hair on the childs head. Sheng Feng is not stupid; he just did not pay attention before. Now that he has the child with him, how can he not see that Lu Changfeng has been rude to him? There was a vague coldness in his eyes. The other ability users in this team ignored Qing Yun, which he could understand. After all, at the end of the world, being alone has be the norm for everyone. Some people can even abandon their own children, not to mention Qing Yun, who is not mentallypetent. But whats wrong with Lu Changfeng? Qing Yun did not hinder him. Does he have nothing better to do than to target Qing Yun? The night slowly fell, the team stationed down again. Perhaps because the base was just around the corner, the people in the station are overflowing with joy, and the whole station is bustling with activity. Qing Yun woke up long ago but did not run out to y as usual. Sheng Feng was afraid that he would y too much and forget to eat, so he detained the person in the car to feed him. Let go of your pigeon. Quick, open your mouth, and take another bite. Sheng Feng raised his hand to turn the childs head back towards the car again and took a spoon to feed him a spoonful of fried rice. Qing Yun obediently opened his mouth while tugging at the rope attached to the pigeon, and said to Sheng Feng in a slurred voice, The pigeon also eat. Once he saw the pigeon fluttering its wings towards this side, Sheng Feng hastily covered the bowl and reached out to flick Qing Yuns head. Tch, I usually see you dislike me so much. Why dont you dislike this broken pigeon? Sheng Feng collected his strength, so Qing Yun was not hurt at all. Instead, he opened his mouth and asked for food. Looking at the dependence and adoration in the childs eyes like a young bird, Sheng Feng could not help but soften his eyebrows. The thick palm of his hand squeezed the thin handle of the spoon and then fed Qing Yun. Since that day when he refused Qing Yuns address to him, Qing Yun really never called him that again, but a little bit of reliance slowly emerged and made Sheng Fengs heart a soft mess. He couldnt help but care more about the child, fearing that he would be bullied during the evening meal, so Qing Yun ate with him at night. Qing Yun obediently ate two bites, and then suddenly stopped and pushed the spoon to Sheng Fengs mouth, Sheng Feng also eat. His lips touched the fresh fragrant rice grains, and Sheng Feng suddenly froze. The childs bright eyes looked at him instantly, and there was a dazed concern in his eyes. Sheng Fengs eyes suddenly warmed up. Since the beginning of the end of the world, he has awakened his ability and has upgraded unhindered. So no matter where he was, he was always a respected powerhouse, and resources were tilted in his favor. There have been people who approached him with supplies and sought refuge from him, but no one has ever given him food for the simple reason of for his own good. The childs hand on his arm was like a hot iron, which made Sheng Feng shiver. He hurriedly lowered his head and opened his mouth to eat the spoonful of fried rice, Mmm, Ill eat. You also eat,e on, open your mouth wider. Seeing that Sheng Feng also ate the rice, Qing Yun then slightly curved the corner of his eyes. The two of them finished eating. Sheng Feng took out a clean towel to wipe the childs mouth and hands. Then, he touched the top of Qing Yuns soft hair and said: Okay, go out and y. Dont run far, just stay on this side of the car door, okay? If someone says something you dont understand, call me, remember? Sheng Feng also did not think that he would one day say something like this. Seeing the child nod, he let him go at ease. Watching the child flutter out like a bird, Sheng Feng shook his head andughed. Earlier, he had refused to allow Qing Yun to call him father, but what difference does it make with what he is doing now? Sheng Feng has now changed his mind about Qing Yun. Staying alone in H base, there is no guarantee that he will not be bullied by others. Although he has water and fire abilities, it is apparent that he will not be able to use them to attack. Such a person with no ability to defend himself will be regarded as a water supply machine by the senior management when he arrives at the base. Therefore, Sheng Feng is ready to take him away. Although there are many dangers all the way to B City, he is still confident that he can protect the child. Captain! Someone came in from outside, with a slight excitement in his words, Everyone said that they wouldnt rest tonight. They will directly catch up so that they can reach the base in the morning. How about that? On hearing this, Sheng Feng frowned as he was not overwhelmed by joy like the group outside. Although he had already reached the outskirts of H base, zombie activity was frequent at night, and rushing at this time was not a good choice. Everyone is already packed up and ready to go into their cars. Captain, you just have to agree! Sheng Feng was pondering when he suddenly heard an rm go off in the car. His face changed, and he immediately turned his head to look at the satellite monitor on the screen, which showed that arge group of zombies were approaching this way. Several of them were even surprisingly fast. Qing Yun,e back quickly! Sheng Feng shouted out of the car for the first time, and then turned his head and instructed, The zombies areing, quickly notify everyone to get in their cars and leave. As he said that, Sheng Feng took a look outside, and his eyes immediately widened. The rope in Qing Yuns hand loosened, and he was running farther and farther after the pigeon. Not far from him, several zombies have emerged from the shadow at a very fast speed and approaching in almost the blink of an eye. Without even thinking about it, he ran wildly towards Qing Yun. Sheng Fengs heart almost stopped: Qing Yun,e back! Quickly turn around! Come back! Pigeon! Qing Yun finally grabbed the rope tied to the pigeon and turned his head to show a smiling face towards Sheng Feng. Sheng Feng, however, was full of panic. He tried with all his strength to carry the person on his shoulder before the zombies could reach them. At the same time, his ability was released, and the three zombies that came after him immediately stopped, and their lower bodies immediately became twisted. Sheng Fengs ability is force. This force is not just a force of strength; it was more like gravitational force. Within a certain range, he can control the deformation of any object. But once the ability was released, Sheng Feng frowned because he felt that his ability was not as strong as he thought. His power was already at 60%. If it was an ordinary zombie, it would have turned into just a pile of rotten flesh by now, not just a twisted limb. These zombies are definitely more than level five. The group of zombies behind has already caught up, and a powerful aura came over. Sheng Fengs eyebrows were raised, and there was a sense of foreboding in his heart. The strongest zombie known now is only level six, but the zombie in the groups center has vaguely exceeded level six. Have the zombies evolved to this extent? Feeling the weight on his shoulders, Sheng Feng hesitated and did not rush to fight. Although he was not afraid of these zombies and even wanted to fight with the zombie in the center to send its crystal nuclei into the capitalboratory, it is still a zombie group after all. And if Qing Yun gets touched a little bit He turned and carried Qing Yun to the car, and the group of zombies behind Sheng Feng looked like they were stuck in mud, and they were all copsed into the ground. The powerful zombie in the center seemed to notice the strangeness in this direction and quickly moved towards their side. Move! On the side of the convoy, Ding Shiang was busy calming the crowd. Is everyone on board? No! The Captain is still outside! The ability user who ran to Sheng Fengs car earlier called out in a panic. Ding Shiang was a bit shocked: Isnt the Captain always in the car? Howe hes outside? Its that Qing Yun! Ding Shiang turned his head to look at Sheng Fengs figure carrying Qing Yun and immediately understood. The zombie group clearly sensed Sheng Feng and formed an encirclement to surround Sheng Feng. Still, Sheng Fengs ability prevented the zombies from getting too close. But as he stood at a distance, he clearly saw a zombie whose body was extremely decayed but with a dangerous aura moving closer towards Sheng Feng and Qing Yun. At this time, Qing Yun, who was on Sheng Fengs shoulder, still just tugged at the rope in his hand, and the gray pigeon cooed abruptly in mid-air. What are you still waiting for? Go support him! Ding Shiang roared furiously, and at the end of the day, he couldnt help but curse, Qing Yun has really be a burden, but Sheng Feng still let him fool around! In fact, Ding Shiang is very fond of children and has a vague affection for the clear-eyed Qing Yun. Otherwise, he would not have walked up to tie the shoes of Qing Yun, whose identity is a mystery. But watching Qing Yuns previous situation in the camp, he did not help Qing Yun out. He was just an ordinary earth ability user. He could help Qing Yun once, but could he protect him forever? Who has the responsibility to look after other peoples children in this post-apocalyptic world? Human beings have no confidence in getting through the end times. Even though they have gained powers and evolved, they are still the weakest in this generally mutated world. If this is a wave of evolution, then humans are definitely the species that will be eliminated from the world. In the current scenario, Ding Shiang had long envisioned that he did not think Qing Yun, a mentally disabled person, could survive in the end times. Still, Sheng Fengs attitude was beyond Ding Shiangs expectations, and he really did not think that Sheng Feng could do this for Qing Yun. The team of ability users immediately grabbed their weapons to support Sheng Feng. They looked at Qing Yun, who looked confused on Sheng Fengs shoulder and couldnt help but yell anxiously, Captain! Run! Shut up! When he heard the shouting of the people, Sheng Feng couldnt help but scold back. This group was carrying such things but did not dare toe close and only shouted from the outskirts. He could not even find someone to pick up Qing Yun if he wanted to. Sheng Feng suddenly regretted it, he should not have been alone. If there was a loyal team now, he would not have to worry that there was no one to look after Qing Yun. That zombie is getting closer and closer towards Sheng Feng, who was rattled in his heart. He searched for a safe ce and wanted to use force to send Qing Yun away. Since he couldnt avoid it, he could only fight. The unusually strong aura of the zombie separated the surrounding zombies, and it walked towards Sheng Feng. Sheng Fengs ability made it walk unusually slow but was still approaching step by step. When Sheng Feng wanted to move, he suddenly saw a clean, white, and well-defined hand that seemed a little weak. The hand suddenly clenched into a fist, and then the zombie almost touched Sheng Feng suddenly floated up, and the crystal nucleus in its brain came out with a swoosh. It exploded with a bang. The matter did not end there. The whole group of zombies all stopped moving, and one by one, their heads burst. The pus and brain matter sshed, but it did not reach the youth on Sheng Fengs shoulders. Sheng Feng suddenly felt the young man on his shoulder seemed to turn into a slippery fish. The waist that was initially held by him broke free from his hands. The team of ability users who were about toe up froze. They held their weapons in their hands and looked at Qing Yun, who suddenly became cold and sharp. The ignorance and innocence in those eyes faded away, leaving only a bitter and tyrannical killing intent. Sheng Feng turned his head and was stunned. Looking at the group of zombies and the clean, cold, and handsome young man who was like a god, these people suddenly thought of the tragic situation they saw in the abandoned supermarket. A single blow killed everything; it was crisp and tragic.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 55.1 Chapter 55.1 When the dirt settled, a stream of water suddenly emerged from the youths hands. He stood in the middle of the bodies, washing his hands clean. The water slowly disappeared, and Qing Yun turned around and skipped past the dumbfounded crowd toward the car. The childs innocence is gone, and his clear appearance seems to glow in the darkness. An indescribable arrogance crept up Qing Yuns eyebrows, making the hearts of the people watching him walk closer slowly tremble. At the end of the world, the ability users who have lived until now are sensitive to death. Now, their whole body is shrouded by an overwhelming killing intent, but they do not even dare to lift the weapon in their hands. Standing behind Qing Yun, Sheng Feng felt that the youth in front of him was unfamiliar. It was as if the child who had been staying by Sheng Fengs side these days had suddenly turned into a powerful and indifferent stranger. But this strangeness also seems to carry a sense of familiarity imprinted in Sheng Fengs soul. These two feelings intertwined and made Sheng Feng unable to distinguish which he was most familiar with. Who are you? Sheng Fengs hoarse voice rang out behind Qing Yun, who turned his head to look at him. The corner of his mouth pulled out an icy and mocking curve: Noment. The cold words made Sheng Feng instantly clench his fists. He looked into the young mans eyes, which were iparably empty with only a morbid killing intent and endless dead silence. The attachment and adoration that once filled his eyes seemed to be nothing more than a bubble in Sheng Fengs dream. Sheng Fengs heart suddenly felt like someone had shed an opening. Something unseen and untouchable flowed out clean, leaving his heart empty and unsettled. Now, the youths eyes are finally colored with what is most needed in thest days. He no longer has to worry about his Qing Yun being bullied. But in his heart, there was a vague suspicion emerging. He felt that the youth should not look at him with such cold eyes and that they should not have such a hostile rtionship. Qing Yun did not say anything all the way and just walked straight into the car. Behind him, Ding Shiang and the others did not move. They looked up at Sheng Feng, with hesitation and doubt in their eyes. Qing Yuns current state indeed gives them the chills. Previously, when he was only five years old mentally, they dared to take him back to the base, but now? The murderous aura that emerged from this man was not fake. Ding Shiang felt bitter in his heart. He felt that Qing Yun must have retained his previous memories. Otherwise, he could not have been so hostile to the entire team. A feeling of regret suddenly rose in the hearts of these ability users present. If they had helped Qing Yun when he was being ostracized and bullied, they would have gotten a powerful aplice now. Sheng Feng could tell at a nce whether Qing Yun was angry, making a scene, or simply silent. Now, although the young mans aura is unfathomable and his face remains icy cold, Sheng Feng can still keenly feel his inner emotions. Sheng Feng knew that Qing Yun had a little habit of pinching his index finger with the nail of his thumb whenever he was unhappy or angry. And now, the nails of the youth sitting in the passenger seat were almost sunk into the flesh. So he knew that the young man sitting quietly in the passenger seat right now must have a lot of anger in his heart. Thats right, Qing Yun is now furious. He did not expect that he was living in such a state these days. When he first came to this world, Qing Yun was furious because of what happened to this body. He was in a bad mood and then found that there was something wrong with this body. He had a mental ability, and Qing Yuns soul raised this ability even higher. But this is where the ident happened. This bodys ability was not awakened on its own but was a product of human experimentation. Therefore, this artificially stimted ability itself was extremely damaging to the body. Qing Yuns soul directly boosted this bodys power, but the physical bodys enhancement was slow. This directly led to a near-copse of this bodys brain field, which could not withstand Qing Yuns powerful soul. Qing Yuns soul nearly left his body. To avoid attracting the Heavenly Daos attention, Qing Yun could only conform to the state of this body and seal a part of his soul, leaving only the parts that this bodys fragile mind could withstand. But Qing Yun did not expect that his memory would stay when he was five years old. Five years old was just a false age, to be precise, the other day, his mind was only over three years old, and that was the time Qing Yunleast wanted to touch. His soul slowly transformed this body so that Qing Yun could fully recover his memory. However, this bodys abilities are too overpowered. Every time he uses it, it causes significant damage to his brain field. So he cannot maintain this state of adulthood for a long time. Although the state of five years old made Qing Yuns heart stuffed, this was not the thing that angered him the most. What made him even angrier was that this worlds protagonist was not Lu Changfeng, who had provoked him much, but Sheng Feng. However, the five-year-old Qing Yun was close to Sheng Feng and had an attachment to him. This emotion was buried in his five-year-old memory, which spanned close to ten thousand years and passed intact to the present Qing Yuns mind. The Sheng Feng in the memories was even warmer and more nostalgic because of the passage of time and the contrast between Qing Yuns past cold memories. This nostalgia simply makes Qing Yun want to crush the person to death. Simultaneously, the mans identity makes the storm in Qing Yuns heart roll over even more. In thest world, he almost became the protagonists lover. In this world, he became the protagonist. What is the origin of this man? Seeing that the index finger of the young man beside him almost oozed blood, Sheng Feng couldnt help but hiss out, Dont pinch any more, if you are angry,e at me. As soon as Sheng Fengs words fell, he saw the youth beside him suddenly close his eyes. Then, his surrounding aura abruptly transformed, and the childishness that he greatly missed appeared in these eyes again. Pigeon! Qing Yun opened his eyes and immediately turned his head to look for his pigeon. Hearing his call, the sound of wings pping outside the car window rang out, and a gray pigeon with a rope falling from its feet flew over. He tilted his head to grab the pigeon that flew in but suddenly felt his waist hugged by someone fiercely, and then was brought into a warm embrace. The car faltered and stopped at the side of the road. Inside the vehicle, Qing Yun held his pigeon and turned his head to look nkly at the man who buried his head into his neck. Feeling Qing Yuns vaguely concerned gaze, the panic in Sheng Fengs heart caused by the youths cold rejection finally subsided a little. He quietly embraced the child in his arms, reaching out to gently stroke his soft hair. An inexplicable heartache once again rushed to Sheng Fengs heart. This heartache seeped out from Sheng Fengs soul, and it was so profound that it made his body tremble. The proud and lonely youth, who appeared for only a brief moment, was deeply rooted in Sheng Fengs heart. He wondered what had happened to make such a soft Qing Yun eventually turn into such a powerful and cold figure? No one could answer Sheng Fengs question. Sheng Feng quickly caught up with the team in front of him, and in less than half a day, the group returned to H base. Slow down. Sheng Feng helped Qing Yun get off the car. The child sat in the car for a long time, and his feet were a little numb. Those who followed Sheng Feng back have long avoided Qing Yun, and Lu Changfeng even ran out of sight. Although they did not join the battle, they also did not go far. What happenedst night, even if they did not see everything, they also have a little understanding of it. Not to mention that there is a team of ability users with them to rify the situation. Qing Yun pulled the pigeon out of the car and received many nces. To be precise, these nces were not projected on him but instead focused on the pigeon flying above his head. Greedy gazes were instantly cast over, and a few of the homeless people sitting disheveled in the corner even stood up and trembled as they walked over to Qing Yun. Get lost! Sheng Fengs cold and strong gaze swept over like a sharp sword, and his powers were released without hesitation. Several people who moved towards this side instantly tumbled to the ground, curled up, and wailed. The rest of the people who were watching intently also narrowed their eyes. They knew Sheng Feng because although he had been at H base for only a few days, his strength was much higher than the bases leader, so many people had heard of him. Captain, I A space ability user in the team came over and released Sheng Fengs share of supplies, Can I follow you to B City? I can help you with the supplies. They were only a temporary team, but seeing Sheng Feng and Qing Yuns strength, these people cant help but be moved. In thest days, the strongest are the most important. It would be much better to follow Sheng Feng and Qing Yun than to stay in H base. This is the result of these people secretly thinkingst night. Of course, not everyone has decided, but many people were still moved because the H base situation is not good. It can be seen by the faces of those new ordinary people in the team that their joyst night has gradually disappeared. The dead silence that is characteristic of the peoples faces of the end days has crept up again. The entire H base is devastated. There are people on the side of the road paralyzed, unknown whether they are dead or alive. Even the faces of the ability users stationed on the bases outskirts do not look good; they are yellow and thin. This is not only because of hunger but also because of the toxins erosion that the end times spread in thend and water. The base can only shelter them from zombie attacks. However, it cannot give them a better living environment because the unbridledpetition between their kind still exists here. Each base was established with its own set ofws, but in less than a month, thesews copsed due to the extremeck of supplies, and even the upper levels of the base could not restrain their greedy mouths. Under the threat of death, everyone subconsciously seizes supplies. Who is there to uphold suchws? Lets talkter. Sheng Feng, who has always been good at talking, answered ambiguously this time. He picked up the supplies and carried them on his shoulders, but then said to the space user, I have other ns for the team going to B City. I will inform you when I leave. Speaking of this, Sheng Feng felt funny. He came here to take Lu Changfeng, but now Lu Changfeng is not the most important matter to him. There was a sh of those cold and arrogant eyes in his mind, and Sheng Fengs breathing faltered. Shaking off the emotions swirling in his mind, Sheng Feng turned his head, took Qing Yuns hand, and walked towards the bases interior. As he walked, he instructed Qing Yun: Dont run around here, okay? Stay by my side. Qing Yun nodded while quietly ncing at the roadside. He saw a man in uniform with a shovel taking the motionless baby in the corner and throwing it outside the fence. Dont look. Sheng Feng reached out to cover his eyes and turn his head back. The zombie virus keeps spreading, and now even ordinary people who have not been touched by zombies have a certain chance of turning into one. And the bodies that died identally are unavoidable, so the city will clean up these bodies regrly. Qing Yuns head did not turn around but stubbornly looked in that direction. Sheng Feng could feel the childs curly eyshes sweeping across his palm, then Qing Yun lightly tugged his sleeve, and his tender voice rang out with doubts: Why are they taking him away? Because he wont move? Sheng Feng froze for a moment before it urred to him that he asked about the motionless baby. Sheng Feng opened his mouth but couldnt make a sound. How was he going to exin to Qing Yun? The childs low voice rang out again, I used to be like that. I wouldnt move. Qing Yun has never talked about his past. Now, these words appeared rashly like a sharp thorn spinning into Sheng Fengs body, stimting the nerves throughout his body and making him shiver with pain. Sheng Feng reached out and wrapped his arms tightly around the person. He kissed the childs hair and exined in a soft voice: That uncle took him outside the wall to y, and there was someone outside to catch him. Really? Qing Yuns voice instantly took on a hopeful tone. Yes. Sheng Feng gently held the back of the childs head, not allowing him to look up and see his reddened eyes. This was not the first time Sheng Feng had lied, but it was the most difficult one for him. Sadness emerged in his heart. Why was it in such an era, why did this five-year-old child appear in this devastated era? If it had been a little earlier, Sheng Feng could have shown him all the beautiful mountains and rivers of the world. He could have given him the most privileged and perfect life, instead of the cruelty that can only be adorned with lies like now. yuzu: Happy New Year everyone! I wish you all the best and hope that 2021 will be a better year for you
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 55.2 Chapter 55.2 Trantor: Yuzu After slowly calming down, Sheng Feng then led Qing Yun to walk forward. The foreign poption registration office was already insight. A clean and neatly dressed man saw Sheng Feng and immediately greeted him with a smile: Mr. Sheng! I heard that you brought a water and fire system ability user from outside. That is a great contribution to the base! Sheng Feng subconsciously blocked Qing Yun, and coldly rejected the mans words: Hesing back to B City with me. He turned his head to Qing Yun and asked in a low voice, Would you like to go with me? Qing Yun immediately grabbed Sheng Fengs sleeve and nodded. Seeing the childs well-behaved appearance, a smile appeared in Sheng Fengs eyes, but then there was a bitterness that could not be suppressed. The child had agreed, but what about the youth who suddenly appearedst night? It seems that the person doesnt want to be in contact with him. The man was embarrassed by Sheng Fengs refusal, but in the end, he could only nod and smile because Sheng Fengs strength was too great. If he wanted to, he could end the whole H base, and then the privileges of them, the top levels of the base, would be gone. Sheng Feng did not want to keep Qing Yun in the H base. He brought Qing Yun over to check whether there were rtives of the child there. After checking, he did not find anyone rted to Qing Yun, but Sheng Feng was relieved. He really could not imagine how he would face them if Qing Yuns rtives were really there. Give Qing Yun to them? Impossible. Although they only had a few days together, Sheng Feng no longer saw the child as a burden like he did at first. Qing Yun is now more like a pir of Sheng Fengs life, and taking tender care of the child every day is the best time Sheng Feng has ever experienced in thest days. He took him back to the room assigned to him by the base, which is the top floor of a small building with just the right amount of sunlight, and was even clean. Sheng Feng initially did not care much about it, but now he feels fortunate that it is on the top floor. If it were on the first or second floor, Qing Yun would have been disgusted by the dirty environment. Watching the child holding the pigeon in the sunlight, Sheng Fengs nerves that had been tense today, rxed. He put the supplies away and instructed Qing Yun: Be careful on the balcony, dont put your body out. Qing Yun ran around the room and then back to Sheng Feng with beads of sweat on the tip of his nose. He pulled the clothes on his body and frowned, Want to shower. Qing Yun said the rain wasing and stood in the living room immediately to undress. Sheng Feng hurriedly stopped him: Wait, I remember there is a bathroom here. He found that the child has no concept of these matters. When they first met, he was naked in public and did not feel shy at all. If the young man fromst night knew about it, he might be furious. Thinking of this, Sheng Fengs hand cleaning the bathtub stopped. Last night, the youth was so angry, it would not bebecause of this, right? Qing Yun stood on the side, looking at the bathtub in the bathroom, and did not say anything as he made the tub bubble up. Seeing this, Sheng Feng couldnt help but smile. He knows that Qing Yun loves cleanliness very much. It has been days without a bath, so he probably couldnt wait. If it werent for the fact that Sheng Feng told him a few days ago that he couldnt just take off his clothes in front of others, he would have already washed himself a few times on the way. After touching the temperature of the water in the bathtub, Sheng Feng frowned. The water was not too cold, but it was still quite chilly in this weather. Thinking of this, Sheng Feng put his hand on the water surface and operated his ability. He does not have fire ability, but now he is just controlling the force between the water molecules, colliding with each other to produce heat. In a short while, the water temperature went up, but Sheng Feng was sweating profusely. It was the first time he tried to use his powers in such a detailed way. A slightly cool palm settled on Sheng Fengs forehead, wiping away the sweat. Sheng Feng looked up and saw Qing Yun frowning at the sweat stains in his palm, his face still showing a look of disgust. Sheng Fengughed loudly. He swept the child into his arms and rubbed against him: Its you who wipes my sweat, and its also you who dislikes it. Why are you so cute? Let go. I want to take a bath! Qing Yun wrinkled his face and flung himself out of his arms. Okay, I wont mess with you anymore. The new use of his powers opened a door for Sheng Feng. He didnt expect that he could also use his ability like a microwave oven, so it would be easier to take care of someone in the future. Can you wash yourself? When the child nodded and took off his clothes, Sheng Feng turned his head and was about to leave when he suddenly heard a thump. Qing Yun slipped into the bathtub. Sheng Fengughed and cried as he walked over and reached out to fish the person out. His palm had just gripped the waist of the youth in the bathtub when a tremendous force came towards Sheng Feng. A grip like an iron mped on Sheng Fengs throat and pressed him hard against the bathroom wall. Where are you touching? The cold voice came into Sheng Fengs ears, and he looked at the drenched youth surfacing from the bathtub. Underneath the dripping ck hair was a pair of ice-cold and tyrannical eyes. Its you? No, youre also Qing Yun. Sheng Fengs throat was squeezed, and he could barely spit out the words. It was clear that the youth fromst night hade out again. He could not help but smile bitterly, he was just wondering why this youth was angry, and now he stepped on the mine again. Noticing the additional memories in his mind, Qing Yun fiercely gritted his teeth. What is this taking the child out to y, is this person treating him as a child to be coaxed? His moist thin lips moved inch by inch closer to the man he had pinned to the wall. The using words from his mouth were cold and slightly angry: Who gave you permission to tamper with my memories at will? Hearing this, Sheng Fengughed in a low voice: Sure enough, you are Qing Yun. He is the five-year-old version of you, and you are the grown-up version of him. As he said this, a bit of tenderness emerged in Sheng Fengs eyes again. Looking at the elder-like gentleness in the mans eyes, the anger in Qing Yuns heart was almost like a volcanic eruption. He raised his hand to pinch on a particr acupuncture point on the mans waist. Sheng Feng, who was about to break free from Qing Yuns confinement, instantly felt that something was wrong. The youth touched him somewhere, and he immediately felt a wave of heat running through his body. Then, a certain object that had not been aroused without permission since Sheng Fengs puberty slowly raised. Sheng Fengs expression was like being struck by lightning. He did not expect that in front of the young man, who he had treated as a son, and in this life-threatening and dangerous position, he actually got hard? The youth in front of him did not retreat. Sheng Feng watched him gentlye over, and the tip of his upturned nose almost brushed his chin. The youth narrowed his eyes, like a cheetah patrolling his territory, and gently sniffed at the side of Sheng Fengs neck. The exquisite face was proud and sexy, making the heat on Sheng Fengs body soar. His breathing became heavy, and this reaction made Sheng Fengs face turn red. He, how can he be such a bastard, even to Qing Yun, the child But under this emotion is the raging and surging strong desire and possessiveness, Sheng Fengs mind even tumbled through some vague and ambiguous images. These images were almost about to break through some confinement in his soul and be presented in its entirety Bang! Qing Yun gritted his teeth and smashed his fist on the mans face, breaking certain memories that had just sprouted in Sheng Fengs mind to pieces. Raising the mans neck and standing up after confirming something, Qing Yun simply wanted to ignore everything and directly crush the man to death. A hint of killing intent against the man shed genuinely in his eyes. Not to mention that the man became the main character this time, even if he appeared as usual, Qing Yun could not stand it. He is indeed very interested in this man who has been following him. Nie Chenyuans obedience, Zou Chens domineering tolerance, Chriss pain and remorse, and Ning Qianyuans foolishness. The man presented these changing patterns just right to maintain Qing Yuns interest in him so that Qing Yun will stop by every world for this. However, this does not mean that Qing Yun has allowed him to enter his heartpletely. Just four worlds are not enough for Qing Yun, an old demon who has lived for tens of thousands of years, to really fall in love with this man. At most, Qing Yun just treats him as an interesting existence and includes him in the scope of his possessions. But five-year-old Qing Yun is different. In those poor and cruel life experiences, Sheng Feng is the most gentle and amodating one to him. So, five-year-old Qing Xiaoyun really likes Sheng Feng very much. This affection even withstood the impact of Qing Yuns memory of thest ten thousand years. It was clear that the kind of pleasant and childish mood was transmitted to the present Qing Yun. After all, this is the only warm presence in Qing Yuns childhood. This man now has truly touched Qing Yuns heart. The hotva was churning in Qing Yuns heart. Kill him. Catch this moth that is crawling into your heart so that you are still you. This will cover up all the pain and vulnerability you were born with. Qing Yun heard his own voice seemingly ringing out like this, and his soul began to stir, a hint of powerful aura revealed through this body. This was the first time since the crossing that Qing Yun was truly angry. The heavier the anger, the more calm his eyes became. Qing Yun was even thinking about how he could kill this mans body while stirring up his soul together, ultimately to end the problemter. And there is another crucial issue, the man this time appeared as the protagonist, so he also has to avoid being discovered by the Heavenly Dao. The fingers on the neck tightened, but Sheng Feng, who was initially distressed by his bodys reaction, calmed down and looked deeply into Qing Yuns eyes. Perhaps Qing Yun himself did not notice, but as a bystander, Sheng Feng could clearly see the struggle in these eyes. This pair of beautiful eyes are already bloodshot, and they looked ruthless but with a kind of sadness. Sheng Feng could feel the youths killing intent, but he suddenly felt that this killing intent was not directed at himself but was the youths own self-harm. He seemed to have gone through a painful struggle and finally decided to extinguish the only remaining softness in his heart with his own hands. The air in his lungs was gradually lost, but Sheng Feng did not struggle. He felt that he had suddenly lost the strength to fight. His consciousness gradually faded, and a tugging force seemed to pull Sheng Fengs soul away from his body. Suddenly, the sound of Qing Yuns cries seemed to ring in Sheng Fengs ears, and he heard the five-year-old child crying in sorrow. Sheng Feng was startled, and he subconsciously moved his arm. He lifted his rough hand palm and gently stroked the top of the youths wet hair in front of him. The soft movement was exactly the same as Qing Yun remembered. Whats wrong? What are you crying about? As soon as the words came out of his throat, Sheng Feng suddenly felt himself being thrown, and he hit the wall heavily. He came to his senses with a jolt, and the various sensations that appeared in his mind when he was on the verge of deathy dormant in his soul once again. Sheng Feng coughed while covering his neck and got up. All he could see was the naked back of the youth walking out of the bathroom, which was strongly concealing his fragility. Sheng Feng subconsciously wanted to chase after him, but after the intense pain in the neck disappeared, the bodys reaction that had not yet subsided once again caught Sheng Fengs attention. His face turned red again. Sheng Feng raised his hand and pped himself twice. Damn, beast! Bastard!
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Trantor: Yuzu Sheng Feng pulled at his hair with a tangled face, but his legs were honest and chased after the person. He had just walked out of the bathroom door when he saw the youth who had initially walked out stepping back in with a confused look on his face. It was as if he really wondered why he hasnt washed up and walked out instead. It was the five-year-old him. Sheng Feng instantly recognized the person. The reaction of his body that had not yet subsided immediately made him even more embarrassed. He knew that Qing Yun was still young and did not understand anything, but still, he bowed his body in distress. The child looked over with a pure gaze. Still, it was like a bucket of ice water pouring over Sheng Feng, making his body calm down almost immediately. QingQingXiaoyun. Sheng Feng stalled, addressing Qing Yuns two states separately. Are you calling me? The child was surprised for a moment because of Sheng Fengs sudden change of address, but there was no displeasure in his voice, but instead carried a leap of joy. Yeswill call you this way from now on, okay? Sheng Feng straightened up and touched the top of the childs hair. Qing Yun happily epted the name. He had seen before that other peoples parents would call their children by nicknames, but he had never experienced it before. Watching the child get into the bathtub, Sheng Feng then covered his mouth and walked out of the bathroom. The young man earlier came for real. That force almost broke Sheng Fengs neck, buteven with such a life-threatening situation, Sheng Feng still couldnt afford to be the least bit wary of Qing Yun. He walked to the balcony. His eyes in the sunlight depicted the sharp and haughty eyes of the youth. The same appearance brought Sheng Feng a very different feeling. The five-year-old Qing Yun made Sheng Feng love him from the bottom of his heart. However, the adult who had only appeared twice still made Sheng Feng distressed but fascinated by him, making him want to possess and want tovite. Sensing the stupid desire in his heart, Sheng Feng raised his hand and pped himself twice, pping out the fatal things in his mind. Sheng Feng could not ept this kind of himself. He was annoyed. If there was someone else who dared to covet Qing Yun, whom he had been protecting with all his heart, he could have smashed that persons head in! But it was he who had developed such thoughts. Although disturbed by this irritable mood, Sheng Feng has not been able to rx these past two days. For one thing, he was busy taking care of Qing Xiaoyuns three meals a day, and the indifferent Qing Yun would also appear from time to time, catching Sheng Feng off guard. The other thing was that he was preparing to form his own team. But today, in the middle of his busy schedule, a person that Sheng Feng did not want to see came to his door. It was Lu Changfeng. Sheng Feng came to H base initially to take Lu Changfeng away, but now that he was about to depart from H base, thest thing Sheng Feng wanted to bring was Lu Changfeng. He didnt want anyone on his team who was hostile to Qing Yun, and Lu Changfeng coincidentally stepped on Sheng Fengs bottom line. Brother Feng, when are we leaving? Lu Changfeng went up to put his arm around Sheng Fengs shoulders to get closer. Still, Sheng Fengs cold, hard, and defensive expression made him drop his hand involuntarily. Sheng Fengs change of attitude towards him directly made Lu Changfengs status in H base drop significantly. Although Lu Changfeng was afraid of the suddenly powerful Qing Yun and did note to Sheng Feng these days, he had been secretly prying into Sheng Fengs affairs, so he slowly got to know a little about Qing Yuns situation. In Lu Changfengs opinion, Qing Yun probably has a split personality, and Sheng Feng was very caring about his personality as a child. At the same time, the other personality was not too close to Sheng Feng. Lu Changfeng felt that he had found a gap between the two personalities, which is why he came to Sheng Fengs door. Brother Feng, are you nning to take Qing Yun with you? Lu Changfeng asked tentatively. What exactly do you want to say? When Sheng Feng heard him mention Qing Yun, his eyes instantly became dark. In fact, these few days, he was extremely distressed. Qing Xiaoyun was sticking to him very tightly, but when the adult Qing Yun appeared, he was very cold to him. Except for the crazy act in the bathroomst time, Qing Yun simply treated Sheng Feng as air when he appeared again. This indifferent attitude made Sheng Feng iparably agitated. His whole heart seems to be set on fire and burning, but he is ashamed of his hearts hidden desires and simply does not dare venture close to the indifferent youth. The straightforward question by Sheng Feng made his heart startled. Lu Changfeng said, Brother Feng, you also know the situation of that Qing Yun. Im afraid he has a split personality. Although one personality looks cute, but it doesnt help that the other personality keepsing to stir up trouble. Lu Changfengs words made Sheng Fengs eyes slowly turn cold. But Lu Changfeng thought he had hit the nail on the head, and the wordsing out of his mouth were even more reckless: Look, its not good for this other person to keeping out and disturbing you and Qing Yun. I know theres a new ability user at H-base who can give people psychological hints. Should we bring Qing Yun over and have that person erase his other personality? The word erase made Sheng Fengs eyes burn red immediately, and he didnt even think about it before he grabbed Lu Changfengs neck and picked him up. Who allowed you to pay attention to him? The anger in Sheng Fengs voice was undisguised. He didnt expect this person to take such an interest. Lu Changfeng was shocked by Sheng Fengs reaction. He had always thought that Sheng Feng and Qing Yun were in that kind of rtionship. Thats why he was against the second personality that popped up from him. Even after knowing how powerful Qing Yuns other personality is, Lu Changfeng still hasnt given up the idea of obtaining Qing Yuns ability. So, he came up with this solution to convince Sheng Feng to conspire to kill Qing Yuns powerful personality. But he really did not expect Sheng Feng to react in this way. Lu Changfeng felt the blood in his body almost flowing backward. He knew that this was Sheng Fengs ability, and a sense of panic that death was approaching enveloped his heart: No, Brother Feng, my father asked you to save me, you cant kill me! Lu Changfeng knew that Sheng Feng was an extremely promise-oriented person. Thats why he said this as if it was a talisman at this moment. However, Sheng Fengs reaction was still out of his expectation. Sheng Feng did not stop his ability at all; his voice with killing intent rang out, Your father told me to take you back, but did not say whether you should be alive or dead. Serious promise? That also depends, for Sheng Feng, Qing Yuns existence is more important than that of his life. After the feeling of blood flowing backward, Lu Changfengs brain felt a tearing pain, which made him wail: I was wrong, Brother Feng, forgive me! I have ability, I have space ability, I can help you store supplies! Lu Changfeng had no choice but to reveal his ability. He did have space ability, which he got only after killing a space ability user. This was the first ability Lu Changfeng took. He never mentioned it because he had something in his space, something he absolutely could not let anyone know about. At the same time, this is also why he had his heart set on getting Qing Yuns ability. However, Sheng Feng did not relent because of his words. Lu Changfeng only felt the pain in his head bing more intense. At this time, a clear voice suddenly sounded: Let him go. Sheng Feng froze and looked incredulously at Qing Yun, who came out of the room behind him, Youyou spoke to me? Seeing the mans dumbfounded look, Qing Yuns face became even colder. His voice obviouslyced with some impatience: I said, let him go, didnt you hear? As soon as the words left his mouth, Sheng Feng released him instantly, and Lu Changfeng fell to the ground with a bang . I, Ino, he treated you Sheng Feng was a bit overwhelmed. His heart flooded with great joy because the youth had spoken to him for the first time. This joy rampaged through his heart, making him unable to say even one word of exnation. Let him go. After a cold sweeping nce at Sheng Feng, Qing Yun turned around and went back to his room. " " Sheng Feng was so focused on Qing Yun that he didnt even care about Lu Changfeng, who was half dead behind him and followed Qing Yun through the door. Behind him, Lu Changfeng, who was finally free, crawled away from Sheng Fengs house. Walking through the door, Sheng Feng looked at the youth sitting there who still looked cold despite the sunlight shining on him. He swallowed nervously before he walked up and sat opposite Qing Yun. This is the first time over the past few days that Qing Yun has paid attention to him. Sheng Feng was afraid that there was something wrong with him. He did not treat the five-year-old Qing Xiaoyun and the adult Qing Yun as two people. His two feelings for Qing Yun were connected and integrated. Still, his attitude towards Qing Xiaoyun and Qing Yun was very different. In front of Qing Xiaoyun, Sheng Feng was an elder figure. He used his broad shoulders to hold up a safe and warm sky for five-year-old Qing Xiaoyun. He was extremely caring for Qing Xiaoyun, almost taking great pains to take care of him. But when facing Qing Yun, Sheng Feng felt that he immediately turned from being two meters to two centimeters in size. He subconsciously and discreetly sought the youths favor. Still, more often than not, he was faced with the youths indifference and was helpless. He felt incredibly weak, but this experience did not repel Sheng Feng at all as if this mode of getting along had been engraved into his soul, and instead made him somewhat willing. You Sheng Feng just hesitantly opened his mouth when he heard the sound of wings fluttering. The pigeon that Qing Xiaoyun raised flew over andnded on the round table between the two, with two dark beady eyes staring at Qing Yun. The pigeon seemed to see that Qing Yun was different from usual, tilted its head to survey Qing Yun, but still jumped closer. As soon as Sheng Feng saw the pigeons appearance, he had a bad feeling. As expected, the adult Qing Yun did not have the love to take care of small animals. He coldly nced at the pigeon on the table and indifferently said: Get out. The pigeon on the table instantly froze, and then fled for its life and flew out from the balcony with such speed that it almost hit the ss. Dont Sheng Feng subconsciously reached out to stop it. Qing Xiaoyun was very fond of this pigeon and was eager to hold it every day when he slept. The pigeon seemed to be tamed by Qing Xiaoyun. Even if it flew out a few times, it would immediately fly back once Qing Xiaoyun called it. If the pigeon that flew out knew what Sheng Feng was thinking, he would have cursed. God knows how much he wanted to run away from that little devil. He was a pigeon, his hair is almost gone, okay? But as soon as Qing Xiaoyun opened his mouth to call it, it immediately could not control his wings and flew back towards him. Seeing the pigeon fly away, Sheng Fengs heart began to worry. When Qing Xiaoyun emerged again and could not find the pigeon, I wonder what the reaction will be Qing Yun coldly looked at Sheng Fengs outstretched hand and snickered: What? Treat me as a child too? Qing Yun appeared from time to time these days. Every time he appeared, the extra memories in his mind were making him more annoyed while also making him feel more at peace after the trauma was healed. These two contradictory emotions made Qing Yuns heart flooded with some indefinable feelings. Sometimes, he pretended to be Qing Xiaoyun to approach this man but did not expect Sheng Feng to be extremely keen or understand Qing Xiaoyun very well. Several times he almost saw through Qing Yun. Thinking of this, Qing Yun gritted his teeth. If notif not for fear of causing the Heavenly Daos attention after the death of the protagonist, he definitely would not have let this man go. No, I dont treat you as a child. Hearing Qing Yuns words, Sheng Feng replied sincerely. This young man was so powerful that he did not need others sympathy, and Sheng Feng naturally would not treat him as a child. Besides, how could he have that kind of heart for a small child? Is that so? With sharp eyebrows, Qing Yun leaned in close to the man who looked a little helpless in front of him. He moved in close, his thin lips almost close to the mans cheek. Qing Yun heard the mans breathing ragged almost instantly, and he looked over with raised eyebrows. The man had wolfish eyes and was obviously particrly embarrassed by this reaction. This reaction of the man is what Qing Yun is familiar with. On the contrary, it was the mans elder-like tolerance of him earlier that made Qing Yun feel ufortable. Sheng Feng looked at Qing Yuns thin lips close by, looked at his eyes that seemed to be mixed with some seductive meaning with arrogance, and simply could not control his own body. His body seems to have be a toy in the youths hands; every move is controlled by Qing Yun. Suddenly, Sheng Feng covered his face and stood up fiercely. He moved so much that he simply knocked down the stool behind him. IIm going to cook. Spitting out a sentence with difficulty, Sheng Feng fled amidst Qing Yuns teasing and mocking gaze. Hurriedly hiding in the kitchen, Sheng Feng covered his face and sighed. Why is he so hopeless? There is something wrong with him, right? Why did he always make a fool of himself in front of the youth? What would Qing Yun think of him? Would he be treated as a pervert? Looking at the row of dusty knives on the kitchen wall, Sheng Feng simply wanted to pick up a handful of them and chop off his disobedient thing.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 57 Chapter 57 The mans desperate flight couldnt help but make Qing Yun chuckle like in the previous worlds. He faintly rolled his eyes and looked down from the balcony. Lu Changfeng stumbled out of the building and ran off into the distance. Qing Yun deliberately let Lu Changfeng go. In this worlds plot, whether its Lu Changfeng who has absorption ability, or him who has an experimental body with psychic ability, they are just serving dishes to Sheng Feng, the main character. In the past, Qing Yun always found ways to disrupt the protagonists route, but this time is different. He wanted to see what this man would choose if the roundabout returned to the original trajectory. Sheng Feng went out and sat at the table, waiting for the five-year-old Qing Xiaoyun. He was relieved because Qing Xiaoyuns clear gaze made Sheng Feng unable to raise any thoughts. But when he saw the childs tearful eyes, Sheng Feng found himself relieved too early. Qing Xiaoyun couldnt find his pigeon. Where is my pigeon? Qing Xiaoyun looked at Sheng Feng, sparkling tears in his eyes, his gaze was also full of usations, It wont run on its own Sheng Feng broke into a sweat and racked his brain, thinking about how to exin the problem to Qing Xiaoyun. There are only two of us here. Did you eat it? Im not, I didntI Sheng Feng, who did not understand how he had somehow taken the me, looked at the tears in the childs eyes and hurriedly walked over to wipe the tears on his hands. I did not eat Once again, seeing the childs tears, Sheng Feng was distressed and could not help but hold the person into his arms and coax him properly, Yes yes yes, its my bad, I did not watch it and let the pigeon fly away. Dont cry, dont cry. Ill catch another one for you? Ill catch a parrot for you, okay? It can talk Sheng Feng took a lot of effort to coax the person. He looked at the child with red eyes, who was finally willing to eat properly. He could not help but wipe the sweat on his head andughed bitterly. This person, no matter which state he is in, can easily make him overwhelmed. Sheng Feng almostpleted recruiting for his team, but the person Lu Changfeng mentioned when he came to him yesterday was on Sheng Fengs mind. He found the one who could give psychological hints in the base, and it just so happened that the person was willing to follow Sheng Feng. Sheng Feng found five people, one with fire, one with spatial, and one with nt ability. In addition to the mental ability user, the other person is also an acquaintance of Qing Yuns. He is Ding Shiang, the team doctor from the previous group. These five people gathered downstairs in Sheng Fengs building, and Sheng Feng led Qing Yun to walk down. Sheng Feng looked at these five people and said dryly, I should have exined to you before, I may not necessarily go back to B city, whether you want to go back to B city or follow me, you should all decide. After Lu Changfeng got beaten up by him long ago, Sheng Feng did not need to go back to B city. Sheng Fengs intention on this trip was to find a suitable ce to live and establish his base. Sheng Feng never thought about this n before because he did not have confidence in surviving the end times, but now its different. He would like to give Qing Yun a home even in the end times. These five people did not object to Sheng Fengs words. They wanted to go with him simply because they also wanted to follow a strong person. Sheng Fengs ability had already reached above level eight, and they had never heard of a person whose power exceeded level eight in this world. But now, I have one more request. Sheng Feng said in a deep voice. He pointed to the only woman in the team, the mental ability user who could give psychological hints. Chen Min was stunned that he pointed at her. In fact, Chen Min was shocked that Sheng Feng was willing to take her with him. Because although her ability sounds good, it is not only affected by the level of the ability but also pressed useless when encountering a strong-willed person. And in thest days, which of the powerful people is not a determined one? On the other hand, Chen Min was willing to follow Sheng Feng because he was a strong man and because she had a crush on this powerful man from the first time she saw him, so when he approached her, she agreed without hesitation. Anyone in my team is subject to psychological suggestion. As soon as Sheng Fengs words fell, these five people just froze as they watched Sheng Feng reach out and pull the youth beside him over. This psychological implication is not for you to be loyal to the team, but to be loyal to him, every one of you must remain absolutely loyal to Qing Yun. These five people looked at the youth beside Sheng Feng, who looked confused. They all looked like they could not understand. Ding Shiang, who knew Qing Yuns situation was even full of shock, he was not expecting Sheng Feng to make this request. Looking at the five peoples hesitant faces, Sheng Feng said his reward: My ability has reached the ninth level. Several people immediately drew a breath of cold air and looked at Sheng Feng with eyes full of disbelief. Sheng Feng continued: Im afraid no one knows more about the advancement of abilities than I do. Besides, my ability can easily monitor the direction of the power in your body, so when you advance your abilities, I am 80% sure that you will seed in your advancement. Even if your ability goes out of control during your advancement, I can still suppress your ability and keep you from dying. The few peoples eyes instantly shed with thoughts and struggles. The bait that Sheng Feng threw to them obviously carried enough weight. After all, strength is everything in the end times. I promise! The first to speak out was Ding Shiang. He was also more familiar with Sheng Feng, and most importantly, he knew Qing Yuns situation. Qing Yun is not weak at all, and even in the state of five years old, Sheng Feng is there to protect him. The real use of them can be said to be very little, and Sheng Feng mentioned this request probably just for safety purposes. The rest of the few people considered it a long time, but finally, all opened their mouths to agree. At this time, Chen Min said with a difficult face: Captain, my ability may not be that usefulIf they are too strong-willed, I may not be able to seed. I can sense whether my hints have seeded! Under the pressure of my ability, it is impossible for them to resist. The thing that Chen Min said, Sheng Feng had already considered and also came up with his countermeasures. After all, these peoples ability level is not very high, just the same level as Chen Mins ability. Sheng Fengs level nine ability can crush their existence. Sheng Feng naturally considered this when picking people, so he eliminated several powerful psychics who were originally candidates after learning Chen Mins existence. After all, for him, loyalty is far more useful than being powerful. Chen Min nodded and was just about to activate her ability to give these people a psychological hint when she felt a shock of coldness in her body. Sheng Fengs cold gaze without a trace of emotion swept over her, and she heard Sheng Feng say, Before giving others a psychological suggestion, give one to yourself first. Chen Min felt a chill in her heart, and her adoration for Sheng Feng immediately dissipated because of his cold eyes. Chen Min did not dare to disobey Sheng Fengs words and could only give herself a hint first with a pale face. She was more familiar with this; after all, she had also given herself a hint to ignore her injuries and so on. Sheng Feng looked at Chen Min. He let out his pressure and used his ability to monitor the subtle changes in Chen Mins internal power. Sheng Fengs ability is extraordinary, since the discovery that it can also be used as a microwave oven, Sheng Feng actively explored the usefulness of his ability. He discovered that he could see through other peoples ability. After all, an ability is also a kind of power. However, when he tried to control other peoples powers, he failed. But in time, he felt he should be able to do so. Sheng Feng watched Chen Min look stunned. After opening his eyes to look at Qing Yun behind him, the expression in his eyes immediately changed to one of warmth and with a vague care. Qing Yun looked a little ufortable and pulled Sheng Fengs sleeve to hide behind him. Be good. Its okay. Sheng Feng lovingly stroked Qing Yuns face. He did not expect the child to be shy under the gaze of others like this. After the rest of the people received psychological hints, Sheng Feng then exined to them, Tomorrow morning, get ready to leave. Before leaving, Sheng Feng called out to the nt-based ability user. Li Ye, wait a moment. Li Ye immediately stopped, did not expect Sheng Feng to hand him two seeds: Captainthis is? These are not the seeds of mutant nts. There is no killing power, ah? With that said, they suddenly all froze, looking incredulously at the seeds in Li Yes hands: These are not the seeds of a mutant nt?! Li Ye did not know what came to mind, but his body trembled, and his eyes turned red with excitement. Then, he carefully gathered the seeds in his hands and asked Sheng Feng: Captain, captain, these are really normal seeds? Sheng Feng nodded towards them, but his hand was squeezing Qing Yuns soft palm. This is something that Qing Xiaoyuns pigeon brought back. The pigeon was driven away by Qing Yunst time, and the result was that it flew back on its own a few dayster and came with two red berries. Sheng Feng just happened to see Qing Yun eating berries at the time and was frightened to the point that his heart was about to jump out. He thought that the child had eaten a mutated nt and nearly killed the pigeon. But a closer look revealed that these were two precious normal nt fruits, which is why Sheng Feng found Li Ye, a nt ability user. Getting Sheng Fengs affirmation, Li Ye burst into tears. Although nt ability users can grow nts, they must have certain nts seeds or roots to do so. When the end times first arrived, nt ability users did not realize theck of food brought about by the mutation of soil and water sources. Instead, they collected some mutated lethal nts to deal with the zombies. By the time they realized the seriousness of the problem, most of the nts had mutated and were not edible to humans because of the toxins. Even the seeds such as corn and wheat that people had previously stocked up on had mutated to various degrees. This led to the crisis of food scarcity in the end days. Now, people eat processed food, and fruits and vegetables can only be seen in the dream world. Li Ye did not expect to be able to see normal nt seeds in his lifetime. He boldly wiped his tears with one hand, but the other hand was extremely gentle in holding the seeds like he was carrying the hope of the end times. Captain, dont worry, I wont waste any of these two seeds! " " Ding Shiang and the others were also very excited. They felt that following Sheng Feng was the best decision of their lives. Everyone left with their hearts surging, and Sheng Feng also led Qing Yun upstairs. He had to let the child have a good rest as they would start their journey tomorrow. Behind him, Qing Yuns eyes slowly changed. He looked at the few people who left, and his gaze fell on Chen Mins body. His eyes could not help but sh a hint of interest. He remembered that in the direction of this world, Chen Min is Sheng Fengs woman, the female lead of this world. yuzu: Hi! Sorry for being gone. I just got too busy with doing my final tasks for the semester, which is finally over!
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Sheng Fengs team left H base, while Lu Changfeng was nowhere to be found. Qing Yun once again sat back in Sheng Fengs car. Sheng Feng had brought along this vehicle with satellite surveince from B City and was not from the H base, so it was still with him. In the past few days in H base, Sheng Feng modified the cars back seat into a fairly wide bed. He thought to make the child morefortable during the journey but did not expect Qing Xiaoyun to prefer to sit next to him on the passenger seat. Since he got those two seeds, Sheng Feng changed his route. He originally wanted to establish his base in the center of the city, but now he nned to sweep around the city a few times and head for the countryside. Maybe there, he could get more seeds. Three dayster, Li Ye finally nurtured those two seeds to sprout, and this good news lifted the spirits of those in the group. Li Ye excitedly carried the two potted nts to Sheng Fengs car for Qing Yun to see. It was two tiny buds growing in a small pot. They were green and lovely, attracting Qing Yuns attention right away. Young Master Yun, look! Li Ye handed the flower pots to Qing Yun and said. I was afraid that the ordinary soil would be dangerous, so I had Brother Ding with earth-system ability to work out the soil and also unsealed a bottle of uncontaminated mineral water, which gave birth to these two small seedlings. After saying that, Li Ye once again operated his powers, and in Qing Yuns amazed gaze, the two seedlings grew at speed visible to the naked eye. Qing Yun looked like he wanted to reach out and hug the flower pot, but as he extended his hand, he thought that it seemed to be someone elses, so he looked at Li Ye with embarrassment and asked him, Can I have it? Ill give you something else in exchange. No, no! These two nts can be said to be the most precious nts in the end days. Li Ye, Ding Shiang, and the others did not hesitate and directly handed it to Qing Yuns hand, The seeds were originally young master Yuns. Sheng Feng watched the performance of the few people on the side and finally rxed slightly. In fact, he was not very trusting of Chen Mins ability and had been observing these people after leaving the H base. Although he has a certain degree of possessiveness towards Qing Yun, he does not want the five-year-old Qing Yun to be surrounded by only himself. He should enjoy adults care like other children and even y with partners, not just stay in Sheng Fengs embrace. Slow down. Chen Min spoke out, but instead of disagreeing to hand the nt over to Qing Yun, she took out a paper towel and carefully wiped the soil off the pot before handing it over to Qing Yun. As a girl, Chen Min is naturally very attentive and noticed that Qing Yun seems to have a cleanliness issue. Under the influence of psychological suggestion and Chen Mins motherly feelings, she instead doted on Qing Yun a little more. Yes, yes, its my carelessness. I should have cleaned the flower pot earlier. Ding Shiang hurriedly rubbed his head in embarrassment. Looking at these few people surrounding Qing Yun and vaguely ignoring himself, Sheng Feng was not displeased as the captain. This was the effect he wanted. The few people surrounded Qing Yun and made a lot of noise. Finally, when they left, the two flower pots were not kept by Qing Yun. Sheng Feng was puzzled and asked him, What? Dont you like it? Who would have expected the child to shake his head, turn to him, and say, They like it too. Sheng Feng could not help softening his face, taking time to touch the top of his hair. This child is sometimes so well-behaved that it hurts. Qing Yun turned his head to look at the back of those five people leaving. He was sensitive to the fact that these five people did not actually care for him in the same way as Sheng Feng, but still made him very grateful. The two seedlings quickly grew and matured with Li Yes help, and the ten berries obtained naturally went into Qing Yuns stomach, while the seeds were left for Li Ye to then nt. It is not clear whether it is a coincidence or not. Since Qing Yun was interested in the two seedlings, the pigeon seemed to understand Qing Yuns wishes and brought some more seeds and fruits to Qing Yun one after another. This made the people in the team delighted and a little surprised. This time, Qing Yun carefully left the seeds behind, but he did not give them to Li Ye. Instead, he asked Sheng Feng for a few flower pots and ran outside to dig the soil every time the caravan was stationed. Ordinary soil is toxic. It wont grow well. Sheng Feng squatted beside the child and wiped the beads of sweat from the tip of his nose, If you want, let Ding Shiang get you some. I can grow it well by myself. Qing Xiaoyun was very unhappy with Sheng Fengs skeptical words and stubbornly dug the soil by himself. Sheng Feng smiled helplessly and eventually let him go to y, but it was just a waste of a few seeds. While digging with the child, Sheng Fengs attention shifted to another matter. Not sure if he was overthinking, but he always felt that Qing Yuns pigeon could understand humannguage. Sheng Feng can guarantee that when he caught this pigeon, it was just an ordinary pigeon, and at the beginning, Sheng Feng did not have such a feeling. But the pigeon followed Qing Yun for a long time, and Sheng Feng watched the child often talk to the pigeon. The pigeon seems to have mutated, and it can understand human speech. Like these seeds in Qing Yuns hand, Qing Yun mentioned it while chatting with the pigeon. As a result, the pigeon flew out in the afternoon and returned only after a whole day, bringing back seeds for Qing Yun. Thinking this way, Sheng Feng turned his head to stare at the pigeon jumping around Qing Yun. The pigeon seemed to sense Sheng Fengs gaze and turned its head extremely humanely to stare at Sheng Feng. Come here. Sheng Feng said in a deep voice. As a result, he was surprised to see that the pigeon really took two steps towards Sheng Feng. Bring me two seeds. Sheng Feng then ordered. But the pigeon seemed to ignore him this time and instead bounced back to Qing Yuns side. At this point, Qing Yuns voice sounded stern, Dont make it look for more. The pigeon is tired. Sheng Feng stared at the serious-looking child, and only then did he think about Qing Yuns abilities. The series of coincidental events linked up, allowing some hidden spection to emerge in Sheng Fengs mind. But the first thing he felt was not delight but rather deep concern. If Qing Yuns ability was as unbelievable as he thought, how many people would covet it in this post-apocalyptic world? He must protect the child. Sheng Fengs protection of Qing Yun increased. He even covered up the traces that Qing Yun usually reveals in front of Chen Min and others. But the pigeon became Sheng Fengs hard worker and was forced by Sheng Feng to lead the way to find seeds all day long so that the team slowly got more green nts. When the people in the team were interested in the pigeon on Sheng Fengs shoulder, Sheng Feng once again took the pigeon out, but this time he brought back something that surprised the crowd. Sheng Feng caught and brought back a mutated tiger. This tiger was huge and had an extremely humane look in his gaze. He was obviously subdued by Sheng Feng and was trembling in fear when facing him. Captain, what did you catch a tiger for? Ding Shiang asked in surprise as he came around. Qing Yun likes these spiritually mutated animals, I caught a pigeon for him before, so Ill get another one when I meet him this time. Sheng Feng said carelessly. This statement instantly dispelled the doubts of the people. The pigeon is so divine that it brings seeds to Qing Yun every time. It turns out to be a mutation, just not amon type of mutation. Seeing at these peoples looks, Sheng Feng then rxed. Although these people have received psychological hints, Sheng Feng is still not at ease. With the matter of Qing Yun, he can not be careless at all. This spiritually mutated tiger was found and tamed by him a few days ago. After identally finding this tiger, Sheng Feng then dared to brazenly take the pigeon out and pretend to bring the tiger back by coincidence,pletely dispelling the doubts in these peoples minds. Qing Yun was the happiest one to see the tiger. He immediately pounced towards the tiger. The tiger subconsciously followed its wild nature and bared its teeth towards Qing Yun, but not before Sheng Fengs ability was activated. The fierce-looking tiger keenly sensed the powerful aura from Qing Yuns body. He immediately rolled around to reveal its fluffy belly, making a submissive gesture. The tiger looked at the youth, who was smiling with a pure childish face in front of him, with fear. This person seemed unremarkable, but he felt terrible when he closely sensed him. The pigeon on Qing Yuns shoulder nced disdainfully at the tiger, who was like a big cat on the ground, but was pleased in his heart. With this second one around, will his miserable life get better in the future? Sheng Feng looked at Qing Yun happily petting the tiger, but his eyes could not help but sh a trace of loneliness and longing. The adult Qing Yun has not appeared for some time. Sheng Feng collected more kinds of nts, and Li Ye even produced corn. Sheng Feng also began to consider a ce to settle down and recruit more people. Lu Changfeng, who was let go by Qing Yun, lived in a muddled state because he went crazy. Although Sheng Feng spared Lu Changfengs life, his ability had caused significant damage to Lu Changfengs brain, so Lu Changfeng had be a fool in the true sense. Qing Yun even nted an intention in his mind so that Lu Changfeng would always think about his ability and head for the capital. After a fight for supplies, Lu Changfeng looked confused and ran to the killed corpses. Soon, some broken limbs and even whole bodies inexplicably disappeared. Lu Changfeng seemed to be unaware of his actions and kept chanting, Sheng Feng, Qing Yun, your wishese true. And then it was, I want to go to the capital..I want to go to the capital Someone close by noticed Lu Changfengs movements and couldnt help but poke the person next to him, Hey, look at him, does he have spatial ability? As soon as the person he asked saw that it was Lu Changfeng, he immediately turned his face with disgust: Its a fool, always picking up some messy things in his space, that space cant hold supplies at all! Lu Changfeng used his spatial ability to bounce around from one team to another. In the end, he did make it to the capital, where thergest experimental base of the end times was built. Qing Yuns body just happened to be an experimental body that escaped from there.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Sheng Feng and the others continued to move forward, looking for a suitable ce to stop. They decided to settle in the suburbs. One day, the convoy was stationed again. Ding Shiang and Li Ye both went to scout around for any suitable ces, while Chen Min was responsible for cooking. She rummaged through the supplies and surprisingly found a can of fresh, canned fruit. Chen Min subconsciously wanted to take the can and send it to Qing Yun. Sheughed bitterly. Although she was very clear about the memory of the psychological suggestion given to her at the beginning, she was still influenced by it and was very loyal to Qing Yun. Qing Yun wasted a few seeds and nted them by himself, but they didnt feel the least bit wrong. Instead, they watched Qing Yun cherish the nts that were almost ruined, and they couldnt help but care. Nevertheless, Li Ye and Ding Shiang both wanted to help Qing Yun take care of those pots, but Qing Yun was unwilling to take others help. With these thoughts, Chen Min did not think there was anything wrong with Sheng Fengs approach. This was the end of times, and it was the most normal thing for the weak to submit to the strong. Sheng Feng also promised to guide their abilities and suppress them by force if something happens. There was nothing else to say. Chen Min was in a daze. Then, she saw Sheng Feng walking out of the car, and she subconsciously bowed her head and said, Dinner will be ready in a while Now, Chen Mins few feelings of affection for Sheng Feng have long since worn away because of his cold attitude. Although Sheng Feng is too indifferent, it seems that all his tenderness has been given to Qing Yun alone. Sometimes Chen Min even felt that Sheng Feng was more like the one who received the psychological hintpared to the five of them. Have Li Ye and Ding Shiange back? When theye back, the five of youe to my car together. Qing Yun has something to ask you. Sheng Feng said in a deep voice. Chen Min responded. She did not know if she was overthinking, but she felt that Sheng Fengs tone was not very good and seemed to carry some unspoken danger. When Li Ye and Ding Shiang came back, they walked to Sheng Fengs car together. They thought Qing Yun would give them some task, but once they entered the vehicle, they just saw the youth sitting in the back, fiddling with the several pots of nts. These nts were a few pots of berries. Unexpectedly, they emerged from the contaminated soil used by Qing Yun, and there was no trace of mutation at all. Now, these pots of berries are fully developed and red, looking extremely pleasing. The young man, who was mentally only five years old, looked incredibly soft, and when he saw Chen Min and the others enter, he pushed the flower pot in his hand towards Chen Min. Its for Chen Min. Chen Min was stunned, looking at the red and bright berries in the pot,pletely unresponsive. Although the team has already received some seeds, the seed of this berry is difficult to cultivate. Even Li Ye can not guarantee that the nted ones will not be a mutated variety. Therefore, this berry is a rare type whether it is in this team or the whole post-apocalyptic world. Chen Min and the others know how valuable these are to Qing Yun. He moves them around every day, gives them sunlight, waters them, and devotes himself almost entirely to the cultivation of these nts. Chen Min really did not expect that Qing Yun would give her this berry that he treasured beyond measure. Imine? Chen Min asked, pointing to herself. She looked up and met the childs clear eyes, which clearly conveyed a feeling of gratitude. The child pursed his lips and seemed a little worried that she would not ept. His white fingers were restlessly sliding on the rough surface of the flower pot. Chen Min waspletely frozen. Having not faced such gratitude in the end times for so long, Chen Min didnt even know how to react. Chen Min even wondered why the child would give her something. Just because they were under the psychological suggestion to provide him with care? Just for their false emotions? How ridiculous, it is normal for the weak to submit to the strong, and yet in return, they receive the childs most sincere thanks. The thirsty and withered heart seemed like it had suddenly soaked into a sweet spring. Chen Min both wanted tough and cry and wanted to rub the child smiling at her into her arms. Just because of this little kindness, the child spends so many days working hard and earnestly to prepare gifts for them to repay those false emotions? It wassilly. The childs sincere gaze shattered the deepest hidden trace of unwillingness in her heart. Chen Min finally understood why Sheng Feng was extremely affectionate to Qing Yun. Because what this child can give is precisely the least valuable, yet the most precious and rare things in thisst world. Chen Mins hands were almost trembling as she epted the flower pot from the child. She suddenly felt that she had no face to receive Qing Yuns gift and that false feelings should not be exchanged for such sincerity. Qing Yun watched her take the flower pot and once again held it up and handed it to the others. This one is for Li Ye. This one is for Ding Shiang. This one is for. These four big men were at a loss for words when faced with Qing Yuns gift. After a long time, they have almost forgotten how to give back to others sincere feelings. Ding Shiang, who had once turned a blind eye to Qing Yuns distress, rubbed his rough, cracked, and dirty palms on his pants several times before carefully epting the red nt from the childs hands. Chen Min no longer remembers what kind of mood they were in when they got out of Sheng Fengs car holding the flower pot and how they fell into sleep at night. When she woke up in the middle of the night, Chen Min still kept that happy and soft feeling as if she was stepping on a cloud. What woke Chen Min up was the faint sounding from outside the car. She carefully walked to the car window to look over and found it was Ding Shiang crying. The big man held the flower pot in his arms and cried. Seemingly sensing someone behind him, Ding Shiang paused for a moment before the sound of his crying voice rang out. Im really not a f*cking human! I just watched him being called out like that in the beginning I didnt expect, just a little, just gave him a little help, just a little good to him, hegave me thisthing, I There were two more muffled sounds, which seemed to be the sound of a mans fist smashing into his chest. Chen Min slowly retreated, letting the mans regretful sorrow hide in the darkness. In the end times, everyone has their secrets. Chen Min did not hear Ding Shiang talk about what he did with Qing Yun before, but she knew that such a thing would not happen again. All five people tacitly agreed not to ask why Qing Yun could grow normal nts with contaminated soil. The atmosphere in this team is also quietly changed. It is no longer a team formed randomly to survive, and a shallow and light warmth slowly spreads. The child gave gifts to the five people in the team, but Sheng Feng was not very happy. As soon as he woke up the next morning, Qing Xiaoyun found that Sheng Feng still had a stinky face. He couldnt help but tug on his sleeve with uncertainty. Sheng Feng looked at him with a stern face, mped his hands around the childs waist, and carried him into his arms: In the future, you are not allowed to give the things you got to others. Sheng Feng has been worried about the exposure of Qing Yuns ability. After all, when the five pots of regr berries grew from the contaminated soil, it was aplete confirmation of Sheng Fengs suspicions, so he has been limiting Qing Yuns use of this ability. He was sensitive to the fact that this ability might be harmful to the childs body. Recently, he didnt even let the child supply water, but he didnt expect Qing Yun to be stubborn enough to give the five pots of nts to Chen Min and the others. Thinking about when the first pot of berries was nted, the delighted look of these five people made a deep impression on Qing Yun. But Qing Xiaoyun did not understand Sheng Fengs words very well, and he did not notice the abnormality of his ability. He just looked at Sheng Feng sideways quietly, and then suddenly, as if he understood something, he asked: Is it because I did not give it to you that you are angry? Sheng Feng was stunned, not expecting the child to ask this. However, the next second the childs action made him stunned. Qing Xiaoyun wrapped his arms around his neck and jumped into Sheng Fengs arms. His soft and serious voice rang in Sheng Fengs ears, All of mine are Sheng Fengs! These words hit Sheng Fengs heart hard, causing his heart to soften into a puddle of water instantly, and the trace of sourness that was hidden extremely deep in his heart disappeared without a trace. You are really Sheng Feng cried andughed as he hugged the child in front of him. Before Sheng Feng finished his sentence, he felt the childs aura in his arms, which was initially soft and sweet, change. A coldness that made Sheng Fengs heart distressed and intoxicated slowly spread out. Its Qing Yun. Sheng Feng was startled but did not let go of the youth and instead tightened his arms. The adult Qing Yun has not appeared for some days, and this is the first time that Sheng Feng has seen him in a while. Thoughts surged wildly. This unspeakable stirring has always overwhelmed Sheng Feng, but he didnt want to let go this time. He pressed himself to rub the youth, who would drive him crazy whether he was there or not because the young mans disappearance these days brought a kind of fear to Sheng Feng that was both familiar and unfamiliar. What ifone day, the adult Qing Yun disappears? Everything I have is also yours, ok? Sheng Feng rubbed against Qing Yuns neck and murmured out softly in his ear. All for me? Qing Yunughed lightly, and a memory shed in his eyes. Once, in a certain world, this man also hugged him in this position and asked him a simr question with a smile. But in this world, this mans image has suddenly changed in Qing Yuns heart. He is no longer just a crazy suitor of Qing Yuns, but has crept into his childhood memories without his consent, acting as the only ray of light in his gray and endless childhood. He was tall and reliable, giving enoughfort to the insecure Qing Xiaoyun. It made it difficult for Qing Yun, who had hastily epted this memory, to deal with this mans rtionship with him. Noticing Sheng Fengs love for the adult him, Qing Yun even felt a little embarrassed. Why should I keep someone around who has ill intentions towards me? Qing Yun snorted and looked away, hiding the difort in his eyes. In his memories of close to ten thousand years, this was the first time Qing Yun had encountered such a situation, where this man he had slept with for several worlds suddenly turned into a father-like figure of his childhood. This impression with Qing Xiaoyun emerged little by little and carved traces in Qing Yuns mind, making it difficult for him to ignore. If the two of them got along in the same way as in the previous worlds, Qing Yun could tease this man without a care in the world. He could treat him coldly or spoil him depending on his mood, and watch this man be unable to help himself because of him. But now, this man really provoked his heart. However, Qing Yun is still a bit restrained. Hearing Qing Yun pierce his hearts hidden desires, Sheng Feng stiffened but still did not let go of his hand. He looked up seriously at Qing Yun, and his eyes were surprisingly firm as never before: Yes, I have a bad heart for you, I just have a bad heart for the adult you. After saying that, Sheng Feng lowered his head and gently touched Qing Yuns lips. His dry and peeling lips met the youths soft and tender lips and rubbed the faint pink into red. Qing Yun did not expect Sheng Fengs action at all. This man has always taken an evasive attitude towards Qing Yun in this world, so he did not expect this time to be the opposite. Qing Yun was surprised and subconsciously dodged, but the back of his head was held by the mans big hand, blocking his retreat. This kiss was light but the deepest kiss that Qing Yun had ever experienced, almost as if it hadnded gently on his heart. When you are five years old, I wanted to protect you, to love you like a father, to give you a home, and to give you the best life. But all this still cant hide the fact that I like you as an adult. Sheng Feng pressed his lips against the youths and confessed with unusual seriousness. He was indeed torn about this emotion, and even once, could not ept such a self. But Sheng Feng still decided to say it. The disappearance of the youth these days made him afraid that one day he would no longer have the opportunity to reveal his heart. Qing Yun looked at Sheng Fengs eyes in a daze. These eyes not only carried the same love and affection as the previous worlds but were mixed with affection, doting, and a hint of deep depression. I just cant restrain the desire to kiss you, to hold you, to.. The mans words caught Qing Yun by surprise, making his ears red. To hear the man in his memory whom he was attached to and admired, say such explicit words in front of him, Qing Yun, who has lived for tens of thousands of years, was furious and immediately pped the other. Pervert! Sheng Fengs already red face was pped even redder by Qing Yun, but his hands were still tightly wrapped around Qing Yun, not giving the slightest chance to leave. Captain! Someones voice suddenly sounded outside the car window, just interrupting the awkward atmosphere inside the car. Lowering the car window, Ding Shiang and Li Ye both scratched their heads and said, Captain, there is a yground not far away, should we take Xiaoyun to have a look? yground? Xiaoyun? Qing Yuns already angry brain buzzed more powerfully at this time. He was excited, and then the five-year-old Qing Xiaoyun emerged again.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 60.1 Chapter 60.1 It was not only Ding Shiang who didnt get a good nights sleepst night. When they remembered the yground they saw while checking the terrain, they ran over in the middle of the night and cleared the zombies there, waiting to give Qing Yun a surprise in the morning. Qing Xiaoyun was very curious about everything and naturally will not refuse Ding Shiang and Li Ye. The entire yground is empty and neglected. The originally most lively ce is left with only patchy colors. All sorts of equipment have stopped turning and are stationed there alone. But it was different in Qing Xiaoyuns eyes. Every single thing here was new to him. Looking at the cheerful and curious youth in this quiet to eerie yground, a trace of sourness flooded the hearts of the adults present. There was a photo wall standing alone in the yground, and theughing faces of the people on it attracted Qing Xiaoyun toe closer. He looked at the photo of the colorful and gorgeous yground, the blue sky, and the green grass and trees. Then, he turned around and looked behind him, and his heart also felt that something was amiss. This world, its like its sick. Sheng Feng and the others also could not help bute over and see the scene in the photo with a bitter smile. It has been so long since I have seen a scene like this, I thought I had almost forgotten. Ding Shiang raised his hand and rubbed his face, tears glittering in his eyes. Before the end of the world, he had a young son who had just turned three years old and a gentle and caring wife. The three of them often yed in ygrounds in their free time. But such cheerful smiles made the bitter memories in Ding Shiangs mind extremely horrifying. The morning the end times came, he opened his eyes and saw his son, who had turned into a zombie, biting his wifes throat. He witnessed as his beloved wife and son became rotten, festered, and transformed into disgusting monsters that chased him frantically. And after breaking down and suffering, Ding Shiang took the knife himself and chopped off their heads with tears in his eyes. Chen Min and the others also lowered their heads to hide the nostalgia in their eyes. Sheng Feng did not have the same feelings as Ding Shiang. He was a retired soldier and had always been alone. However, out of some deep-rooted sense of responsibility, he would help those around him after the end of the world. But for himself, Sheng Feng was passive. He does not have a big goal, and even his desire to live was not very strong. He seemed to be in a state where he was full of love for the world and indifferent at the same time. He just used his ability as a tool, traveling around to see the whole post-apocalyptic life and giving a helping hand when necessary. But now its different. For the first time, Sheng Feng has someone he wants to protect. Sheng Feng went up, carried the child to the carousel that he was obviously interested in, and asked him, Want to y? Want! The hint of something wrong slowly hid in his heart, and Qing Xiaoyun nodded excitedly towards Sheng Feng. Sheng Fengs ability activated, then the carousel slowly turned. There was no pleasant music, and the only apaniment was the creaking sound of the long-unused machine. But Qing Xiaoyun enjoyed it, sitting and spinning around again and again. Sheng Feng watched with a smile on his face. After a long time, he felt that something was not right. The young man sitting on the merry-go-round who had collected his smile but remained calm and gentle was Qing Yun. Often, Sheng Feng would always be able to spot the difference in the youths state as soon as he could. But this time, perhaps because the distance was too far, or maybe Qing Yuns eyes were too calm, he fell into a trance for a moment before realizing it. Qing Yun looked up at this dpidated machine, and then looked at Sheng Feng, who was standing nearby and extending his hand to him. He thought that he would be angry and furious in this situation, but in fact, his heart only had a faint peace of mind. Because, in this deste yground, Qing Xiaoyun was greatlyforted, and this soothing feeling even reached Qing Yuns mind, calming the hostility that was difficult to disperse in his heart inch by inch. Qing Yun looked at Sheng Feng. This man was the strangest protagonist he had ever seen. He did not build his army, nor did he have an exact upgrade route like other protagonists. Sheng Feng was simply a man who traveled almost halfway across the world, and every time he stopped, his power and bursting sense of responsibility left an unforgettable memory for the local people. In the original course, Sheng Feng and Lu Changfeng still picked up Qing Yun, the experimental body. Lu Changfeng likewise discovered the bodys godlike ability, and just when Lu Changfeng was about to absorb the ability, he was discovered by Sheng Feng. Of course, Sheng Feng wanted to stop Lu Changfengs cruelty to this experimental body, so in the collision of the threes energy, the experimental subjects ability riot surprisingly used Lu Changfengs absorption ability to transmit his own mental ability to Sheng Feng. The loss of Lu Changfeng and the experimental body resulted in a powerful Sheng Feng. And Sheng Feng made the world a better ce. He was the savior of thest days, the man who brought hope to the world with his life, and the existence that was called God byter generations. The key to the ending of the end of the world was Qing Yuns ability. He let Lu Changfeng go and hinted at him to go to the capital, just to see who Sheng Feng, the protagonist, would choose between the whole world and him? Chris made that choice for the sake of the Federation and the people, Qing Yun epted it well and even watched that mans struggle and will with a touch of admiration. But in this case, no. The carousel wobbled to a halt, and Qing Yun hid the thoughts in his eyes. He smacked Sheng Fengs hand away and jumped down himself. Sheng Fengs eyes shed helplessly, but still took the young mans waist, moved over, and said: Dont ignore me. As he said this, he brushed the corner of Qing Yuns lips, and before he could move, he suddenly heard two pops. Not far away, Chen Min, who came over to bring them water, stood frozen. She stared wide-eyed at Sheng Feng and Qing Yun, who almost kissed each other, with an expression as if the sky had copsed, and even the two bottles of mineral water under her feet rolled away unnoticed. Seeing the person, Qing Yun slightly narrowed his eyes. He has not forgotten that Chen Min is the female lead of this world. Sheng Feng traveled through the end times, attracting countless women, and this was the only woman epted by Sheng Feng. She followed him on his travels and watched him save the world. The next second, the female lead who was frozen took two steps over and violently pushed Sheng Feng away and pulled Qing Yun behind herself. You! You Chen Min pointed at Sheng Feng, and her fingers were shaking with anger, Hes only a child in his mind! How could you do such a thing! Sheng Feng: The corners of Qing Yuns mouth stiffened, obviously not expecting Chen Min to react this way. Chen Min seemed to be really stimted. All day long, she dragged Qing Yun to hide from Sheng Feng and even took out her treasured disinfectant tissues to wipe Qing Yuns mouth. Even at dinner, Qing Yun still heard Chen Min squinting at Sheng Feng and muttering in a low voice. Damn, was I blind in the beginning and actually fell for this beast with a human face? Sheng-Beast-Feng crouched expressionlessly to the side, gazing at the pleasant-looking Qing Yun. Sheng Fengs base was eventually stationed next to the yground. He began to recruit more people slowly, and the number of seeds collected in his team gradually increased. As the only base that could grow normal nts, it slowly became famous, and countless ability users wanted to get in. However, the base was very strict in its recruitment, and the people who came from inside were very tight-lipped, so most of the ability users could only sigh in disappointment. Lu Changfeng went around the capital. Eventually, his habit of collecting broken limbs and arms was noticed, and he was taken into theboratory. He was marked with a number and thrown into a cage like cargo. Next to him, there were also other ability users. These people seemed to have grown up in theboratory since childhood as there was no difort with the life in theboratory. And even when they see theirpanions being taken away from time to time and never returning, there was no violent reaction, as if such things were asmon as eating and drinking. But Lu Changfeng still reacted, and he was almost frantic as he grabbed the railing and roared, I want to get what I want, I want to get what I want! Qing Yun, bring Qing Yun to me! After screaming for a while, he squatted down nervously and frantically grabbed his hair. He covered his face and cried out. It seemed that his hearts desire was something he had to do. Lu Changfeng cried and reached out to grab the pants of theboratory personnel: Let my wishe true, let my wishe true Professor Wu of theboratory walked past Lu Changfeng with his record book. He looked up, and his old but wise and calm gaze examined Lu Changfeng through his lenses. How is the condition of this subject? His assistant replied, Brain trauma. He cannot be used for psychic ability experiments, but he has a space ability, and the contents of his space are still unknown. Referring to his research direction psychic abilities, Professor Wu sighed: If Experiment No. 3 had not been lost, the research in this direction could have continued. Hearing the professor talking about Experiment No. 3 again, the assistant did not say anything. When Experiment No. 3 disappeared after an ident, it was a big blow to Professor Wu. In the beginning, Professor Wus research direction was very heavenly. When the end times came, one of the clones in hisboratory turned out to be mutated and could change the morphological characteristics of matter with his mental ability. This mutation made Professor Wu feel like he had gone mad. He decided that the key to solving the end timesy in this experimental body and put most of his energy into researching mental psychic abilities that others did not value at first. Now, the new people in theboratory only heard this as a rumor, but not Professor Wus assistant, who had followed Professor Wu throughout the way and had seen with his own eyes the godlike powers of that artificial man. Thinking about this, the assistant couldnt help but open the booklet in his hand again, where a picture of a young man was neatly pasted. Lu Changfeng got up with the help of the wall and caught sight of the photo. He was caught off guard and reached out to snatch the booklet from his assistants hand. He pointed at the image on the booklet, and his eyes almost filled with blood: Qing Yun! I want to get what I want! I want what he desires! Professor Wu, who was about to walk away, suddenly stopped in his tracks. His gaze was like a sharp sword stabbing at Lu Changfeng, and his whole body perked up. He instructed his assistant, Find an experimental subject with healing abilities and let them heal this mans brain.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 60.2 Chapter 60.2 Sheng Fengs base had been established for more than three months, and today happened to be the second time when this base was recruiting people. Wang Sen was fortunate to get the opportunity to enter this legendary base. He was lucky that he was a rare water ability user, so he was not surprised that he would be chosen. After all, water irrigation is essential for nt cultivation. The two young men in the same car with Wang Sen supported an older man in his sixties and introduced themselves to Wang Sen with a smile. My name is Zhang Yonglin, and this is my brother Zhang Yongmu. I have an earth-based ability. We brought our father to join this base; I heard that the owner of this base is very kind and does not reject ability users bringing their families with them. Wang Sen did not have the stance of an ability user. He nced at the old man who was weak but obviously in good spirits and said to the two young men in surprise, You two brothers are quite good to have taken care of this old man so well in this environment. You tter us, father is still in good health, and we have met many good people before The younger brother was exchanging pleasantries with Wang Sen. The older brother, Zhang Yongmu, took advantage of it to examine the base in front of him. There seemed to be a strange flicker of energy in his eyes, allowing him to prate the extremely thick walls and see directly into the bases interior. Zhang Yongmu was surprised. It can be said that this group of neers entering the base were all astonished. This base is rtively small, and there are few people. However, even if it is just a regr field and although it is notrge, the green color can make people cry. After all, with these nts, you can say that there is hope. Some nt ability users were walking through the fields, asionally removing some nts that had mutated in the growth process. These ability users no longer carry just the end-of-the-world decadence on their faces but have bright eyes and smiles on their faces, as if they have a head start on life. Seeing these hydrated nts in person, the entire car was in amotion. The car stopped, and a woman came out from inside the base and spoke to the person leading the group. Chen Min nced at the neers poking their heads out of the car and asked Ding Shiang, How many people did you bring this time? What are the power levels? There are seven ability users, all under level four, and three ordinary people who are family members. This time, it is hard for you. Ding Shiang wiped his sweat and said towards Chen Min. Its okay. Chen Min shook his head towards him. Every time a neer enters the base, Chen Min has to give them a psychological hint silently. This psychological hint only makes them loyal to the base, not loyal to Qing Yun that Ding Shiang epted at the time because Sheng Feng will not give theseter entrants the opportunity toe into contact with Qing Yun. After all, there are many people, and Sheng Feng does not dare to risk anything. In just three months, Chen Min and the others have advanced in their abilities several times with Sheng Fengs help. Especially Ding Shiang and Li Ye, who often use their powers. Their abilities have already reached level seven. Although their advancement has slowed down now, they were already an existence capable of crushing most people in thest days. Chen Mins psychic ability was practiced on some animals and has also advanced to level six. Now Ding Shiang and Chen Min cooperate and have been able to nt a psychological hint to the people present silently. However, the moment Chen Mins psychic power was unleashed, the two Zhang brothers and the old mans eyes suddenly changed, and an energy shield quietly opened, resisting Chen Mins psychic ability. Not noticing anything wrong, Chen Min said to Ding Shiang, You should go back first if youre tired, Ill take these neers and introduce them. Chen Min took these neers around the base, and at the same time, introduced their work andpensation: Your abilities should be earth, water, nts and so on. Your work on a regr basis is to take care of these nts, and someone will take care of you. You will be paid ording to your workload, including water and food, and those who perform well can get the opportunity to get the captain to guide your supernatural abilities. Hearing Chen Mins words, these seven people suddenly gasped. They were initially surprised to see Ding Shiangs power level, and when they saw Chen Min, this surprise became confusion. Why are the psychic power levels of this base so high? It turns out that someone is guiding them! Chen Min calmly looked at these people with excitement on their faces. These people still need to be observed, and the dishonest ones will soon disappear without a trace. Chen Min and Ding Shiang already regard this base as their own home, and they absolutely will not allow any assholes to destroy it. Continuing to walk in the base, Chen Min looked up to see a figure and immediately frowned. Her face was serious, but a trace of helplessness shed in his eyes. She reached out her hand to stop the people behind her: You guys stay here first. And then Chen Min quickly walked forward. Wang Sen couldnt help but look ahead. What did this female psychic see that she was walking so hurriedly? As soon as he looked over, Wang Sen froze. It was a dense meadow with two people sitting on the grass. What caught Wang Sens eye was the youth sitting on the grass and building up blocks because he was just too clean. The small leather shoes on his feet were polished, and his body was covered with a British style three-piece suit. He had a plush beige knitted vest without any stains and even had a bow tie on his neck. He was simply like a noble little prince. Looking at this scene, Wang Sen almost forgot that this is the end times. Because in thest days, no one can live so clean. However, the man sitting next to the youth emitted this aura that made Wang Sen fearful, Wang Sen had never seen such a powerful psychic. Even from such a distance, the mans breath is too unfathomable, still making Wang Sens heart tremble, feeling like he is facing a terrifying beast. The young man on the grass was seriously building blocks. He managed to reach the high point and was one step away from sess when the man next to him stretched out his fingers mischievously and flicked them. The blocks fell to the ground with a pop. The youth was obviously angry. He childishly pped off the mans hand, tilted his face, and said something usingly. The distance is too far for Wang Sen to hear the conversation between the two. He only saw the manugh happily, holding the youths waist into his arms andughing. Why is your temper getting bigger and bigger, huh? Sheng Fengs stubbled chin rubbed against the childs face. Qing Xiaoyun angrily pped his shoulder: You knocked it down again, you go away, dont want you! You have been ying all morning, are you not tired? Lets go eat? Sheng Feng especially likes the way the child throws a tantrum. Slowly, Sheng Feng could see the transformation of Qing Xiaoyun. He was no longer as well behaved as before to the point of making people heartbroken. He would also be naughty, act spoiled, and be angry and wilful like an ordinary child. In contrast, when the adult Qing Yun appeared, his temperament was bing calmer. If Qing Yun was like a wounded beast before, the current Qing Yun is strong and calm, ultimately making it impossible to find the slightest w. Dont go back, Da Huang has gone to catch rabbits for me. [ T/N: Big Yellow ] Seeing the child again unwilling to eat obediently, Sheng Feng sighed helplessly. Chen Min walked over there and interrupted the yfulness of the two: Captain, the new batch of aliens are here outside, do you want totake Xiao Yun back first? Even though Chen Min now knows that Qing Yun is unique, the way she looked at Sheng Feng would always imply that she was looking at a beast dressed as a man. But, because Qing Yun is not yet able to control the transition between the two states, the most intimate contact between Sheng Feng and Qing Yun was just a kiss. Dont go back. Qing Xiaoyun looked unhappy. Just as his words fell, he heard a faint roar of a tiger. Arge, splendid tiger crossed over to Wang Sen and their group and ran towards Qing Xiaoyun with a rabbit in its mouth. Running onto thewn, the tiger dropped the still alive rabbit from its mouth, rolled over, and made an inviting gesture. Wang Sen and the others were astonished because this tiger was also a mutated animal that looked fierce, but they didnt expect it to be as docile as a cat in front of the youth. Qing Xiaoyun immediately broke away from Sheng Fengs embrace. Watching Qing Xiaoyun ying ball with the tiger and pigeon, a trace of doting shed in Sheng Fengs eyes. He turned his head to instruct Chen Min: Take them away first. He will probably y for a while longer. Chen Min quickly took the group away. Wang Sen couldnt help but nce back again. The young man, who was out of ce in the whole apocalyptic world, was happily bathing the tiger lying on the ground. A bubbling stream of water emerged from the youths palm, which was crystal clear under the reflection of sunlight. Wang Sen, who was originally proud of his water powers, was filled with disbelief. Is the water in this base already so worthless? How could they even bathe a tiger? Zhang Yongmu, who had been quiet in the group, looked stealthily behind him and then turned to the old man beside him and said, Professor, I saw it clearly, and it is indeed Experiment No. 3. At this time, Sheng Feng, who was not far away, suddenly felt something was wrong. He immediately stood up and said towards Qing Xiaoyun: Qing Xiaoyun,e here,e to my side. The person was taken into his arms, and only then did Sheng Feng feel slightly at ease. His eyes darkened as he looked at the newly arrived ability users. There is something wrong here, this group. None of them can stay. But before Sheng Feng could do anything, three people who had determined Qing Yuns identity approached him on their own that afternoon. In the humble parlour, Sheng Feng and Chen Min were there. Sheng Feng looked at these three people, and his cold eyes were like looking at three corpses: What are your origins, and what do you want to do by getting into my base? These three people did not care about Sheng Fengs hostility, in their opinion, as long as they told the value of the No. 3 experimental body, whoever in this world would obediently hand him over. The three of us are from the Capital Experimental Base, and this is the most reputable Professor Wu in the base. Zhang Yonglin, with a formal face, introduced towards Sheng Feng. They also pulled out Sheng Feng and Qing Yuns information from Lu Changfeng and wasted a lot of effort to find the person. The young man on the grass yesterday was an experimental subject that escaped from ourboratory, and we are here to bring him back this time. Experimental subject? Sheng Fengs eyes suddenly darkened, and these words spat out from his teeth with a chilling aura. Chen Min and the others were also very shocked, not expecting Qing Yun to be from this background. Scram! Sheng Fengs already level ten ability was released without hesitation. The child does not often mention his past, only revealing a little in his ramblings, making Sheng Feng distressed. But Sheng Feng did not expect that Qing Yun turned out to be from aboratory, treated like a white mouse indifferently with high-sounding reasons. The three immediately opened the energy shield developed by theboratory to suppress the ability. However, even after blocking Sheng Fengs attack, they still felt tremors in their internal organs. Professor Wu finally spoke up, and he hurriedly exined to Sheng Feng: You should also notice the special nature of No. 3, his ability to change anything in the outside world. Suppose his brain field ispletely stimted and given enough psychological hints, plus some stimtion devices. In that case, he can bepletely induced to use his ability to destroy the zombie virus, and even restore the whole world as before! Yourboratory spends its days doing these whimsical experiments with human lives? Instead of researching a vine for the zombie virus and how to make human evolution prevail, you are thinking of throwing the responsibility of saving the world on a child? Sheng Feng looked at these three men who still had arrogance on their faces, and his eyes turned red. He had long heard of the capitalsboratory. He knew that they began to do human experiments after the end of the world. Still, he did not expect theboratory to have such dumb-headed people. The virus vine development is extremely slow, and the human race cant hold out any longer! Your base is in good condition, but the outside world is already dead, the human race is already on the verge of extinction, we had to take a shortcut! Zhang Yongmu and the others spoke with righteousness. Sheng Feng and the others knew that these people were telling the truth. This base is the perfect home that Sheng Feng built for Qing Yun. Sheng Feng only showed Qing Yun the best side, but every night the base will have ability users die silently and be a zombie because of the invasion of the virus. Ding Shiang and others, who are responsible for cleaning up the zombies every day, are even more aware that abilities are no longer a powerful protective shield. Humans are evolving, and so is the virus. Even if Sheng Feng gave Qing Yun the perfect protection, the result would just bethe child would be thest human in this world, and he would face the extinction of the entire human race alone. Sheng Fengs eyes turned red. He could hardly imagine if there would really be such a day He is the only one who can save this world. Professor Wus words dropped to the ground. The room was silent, Chen Min closed his eyes full of sorrow, and her inner struggle was revealed. Ifording to the method you said, Xiao Yunwhat will happen to him? Finally, someones hesitant voice rang out, Sheng Fengs gaze immediately pierced like a sharp sword. In the end, we will use radiation to carry his ability to spread to the whole world, so the death or survival of the experimental subject cannot be guaranteed. Professor Wu pushed his sses, and his tone did not fluctuate. Zhang Yongmu also followed and added: Experiment No. 3 is an artificial human born in theboratory. Using the life of an experiment to save the entire world, this does not need to be weighed at all. Shut up! Sheng Fengs hoarse roar rang out as he fiercely squeezed Zhang Yongmus neck like a beast struggling on the verge of death. Sheng Fengs eyes were flushed with red, and it seemed that there was a thought in his mind that didnt belong to him. It wanted to control his mind, control his body, and push him to hand Qing Yun over to save the world and carry the name of the savior. Finally, Sheng Fengs flickering eyes became firm. His dark pupils did not reflect any light at all, and he rasped out, I would ratherthis be the end of humanity, the end of all living beings, than just the end of him alone!
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 61.1 Chapter 61.1 With that, Sheng Fengs level 10 ability was unleashed again. It went to destroy the energy shield around the three people. At this time, the sound of slipping on slippers suddenly came from the room, and Qing Xiaoyun, who had woken up from his nap, stepped out with his big fluffy slippers. He was still rubbing his eyes and didnt notice the strangers in the room. He dazedly jumped into Sheng Fengs arms: Sheng Feng, Sheng Feng, Im hungry Being pounced by the soft Qing Xiaoyun, Sheng Fengs ability was interrupted. The three terrified men took advantage of this momentary gap to immediately escape through the window. While the other five people in the house all looked away, and no one made a move to stop Professor Wu and the others. Zhang Yonglin dashed out of Sheng Fengs range with his earth ability. On the other hand, Zhang Yongmu was one step slower, and he released a message to the entire base: The key to ending the end times lies in Qing Yun! Hand him over, and everyone will be saved. Otherwise, everyone will die, and you too, Sheng Feng Before he could finish his threats to Sheng Feng, his whole body suddenly twisted. Then his body abruptly burst apart, sttering flesh and blood all over the ce. Professor Wu and Zhang Yonglin, who were already almost running out of the base, also spat out a mouthful of blood. Zhang Yonglin blocked Sheng Fengs powers for Professor Wu and managed to hand Professor Wu over to the people who had been waiting outside to pick him up. Sheng Feng covered Qing Xiaoyuns eyes, and his chin rubbed the childs face soothingly. He coldly swept over everyone in the base who looked terrified, all of whom stared in disbelief at his side, at the child in his arms. The home he made for the child is broken. Qing Xiaoyun was startled awake by Zhang Yongmus voice. He tugged at Sheng Fengs hand covering his eyes and asked with uncertainty, What did he say? What did he say would happen to you too? " " Does it mean youll die too? What is death? The child suddenly became agitated and struggled in Sheng Fengs arms. He did not know that the person who spoke earlier had turned into a pile of broken flesh and even asked anxiously toward the window, What are you talking about? What will happen to Sheng Feng? No one dared to answer the childs question. Only Sheng Feng, with a hoarse voice,forted Qing Xiaoyun: Its okay, Im fine, hes talking nonsense. Really? Qing Xiaoyun asked with some doubt. Yes. Sheng Feng kissed his forehead again and covered his eyes to bring him inside the house, Hungry, right? Ill take you to eat. I told you toe back earlier to eat, but you didnt. Look, youre hungry now. Watching Sheng Feng take Qing Yun into the house, the whole base remained quiet. Zhang Yongmus words before he died were deeply rooted in the hearts of these people suffering from the end of the world, and some emotions were quietly brewing. The next day, Chen Min discovered that Sheng Feng and Qing Yun had disappeared. They had abandoned the base that they worked so hard to build and left. Chen Min gathered the toys left behind by Qing Xiaoyun, looking at the tiger sitting nicely by Qing Yuns bed and the pigeon flying around on the roof. They waited for Qing Xiaoyuns return as usual. But Chen Min knew that they would nevere back here again. As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw the small pink flowers already blooming on the windowsill. Looking at the familiar pattern on the flower pot, Chen Min thought of the one in her room again. She had eaten the ripe berries, and the remaining of the nt had withered, leaving only a flowerpot that she had carefully kept. Chen Min finally couldnt help crying out loud with her hoarse voice, almost screaming out all of her inner struggles. Go, go, go as far as you can. Sheng Feng, where are we going? Qing Xiaoyun sat in the car and looked at Sheng Feng, who was driving seriously, Arent we taking Chen Min and the others with us? There is also Pigeon and Da Huang. They are behind and will follow soon. Sheng Feng gently coaxed the child. Oh. Qing Xiaoyun lowered his head and yed with his fingers. He already sensed that something was wrong. He turned his head to look out the window, and scattered zombies walked past the road. He remembered that such ugly things would not appear in the sun in the past, but now it seemed different. Sheng Feng took Qing Xiaoyun and fled. He didnt trust anyone. Theboratory has now expended immense manpower and resources to spread the news of Qing Yun in this era when themunicationwork has been destroyed. So the journey was challenging. Sheng Feng had to guard against zombies, mutant animals, and against the ability users who flocked to him. These people were crazed to catch Qing Yun and send him to theb. Sheng Feng took Qing Yun to the mountains where no one lived, and along the way, he had changed several cars, all of which he had stolen. Exposing his tyrannical and cruel side to the childs eyes, letting him out of that perfect house, and having him see the most insane and disorderly face of the world, Sheng Feng felt extremely ufortable. But what made him feel even more ufortable was that even though his hands were covered in blood, the childs eyes were still full of attachment to him. In the past two days, Sheng Feng rushed frantically. Apart from the initial inquiry, the child became increasingly quiet, and the adult Qing Yun did not appear. When it came to the rough mountain road, Sheng Feng abandoned the car, he turned his back on the child and squatted: Come, the road is difficult to walk,e on my back. Qing Xiaoyun obediently embraced Sheng Fengs back and did not mind that he was covered with blood and dirt. Sheng Feng carried him on his back and walked fast, while Qing Xiaoyun once again spoke out, Sheng Fengdidnt someone want me before? What do they want me to do? Sheng Fengs footsteps paused, and his voice was dry as he replied, Nothing. Then should we ask them again? The child kept asking this question. However, Sheng Feng, who had always doted on Qing Xiaoyun, replied very firmly this time: No. Butbut I dont wantI dont want you to die Hot tears fell on Sheng Fengs neck. Sheng Fengs heart was aching, he wanted to turn back tofort the child crying on his back, but he felt weak and copsed on the ground. When he fell to the ground, he even took into ount the person on his back did not let him hit the ground. I dont want you to die Qing Xiaoyun tears fell like disconnected beads. These days, he suddenly understood the meaning of death. He slowly got up from Sheng Feng and looked fondly at Sheng Feng, who had fallen to the ground. Then, he turned around and walked back. Sheng Fengs fainting was the first time Qing Xiaoyun consciously used his power. Qing Xiaoyun darted back along the way he came. He stopped a man and shyly but firmly said, Im Qing Yun, and I want to go to theboratory. Can you take me there? No one would refuse this request. The people who found Qing Xiaoyun rushed madly. One group of people after another ryed him to theboratory in the capital. And Sheng Feng, who had fainted, woke up slowly. He subconsciously searched for the youths figure but found no one around. Qing Yun! Qing Xiaoyun! Where are you? Answer me! Sheng Feng frantically searched around as if he had lost the most important thing in his life. His entire self was at a loss. There was no sign of Qing Yun anywhere. Sheng Feng sat on the ground in despair, desperately trying to recall the traces of what happened before he fainted. Then, he remembered the child saying to him that he didnt want him to die. LaboratoryLaboratory Sheng Feng stood up abruptly and ran down the mountain. After three days of moving around, Qing Xiaoyun was finally sent to theb. The old Professor Wu was almost ecstatic when he saw him. Sheng Fengs powers had caused a lot of damage to his body, and initially, he thought he had no chance of seeing the end times pass. Qing Xiaoyun stood there obediently. The long journey had made him untidy. After all, these people would not take extreme care of him like Sheng Feng did. But Qing Xiaoyun still waved his hand politely and thanked the ability user who sent him over, Thank you, goodbye. Listening to the childs soft and peaceful voice, the tired ability user suddenly covered his face and fled, not daring to look at the childs clear gaze. I want to save Sheng Feng. What do I need to do? Recognizing that the Professor Wu in front of him happened to be the person who appeared that day, Qing Xiaoyun twiddled his fingers and asked him. " " Qing Yuns state made Professor Wu freeze. When they met, he felt something was wrong, and only now did he realize that Experiment No. 3 was like a child with every move. With clear childlike eyes, Professor Wu was at a loss for words. He can cold-heartedly do experiments on the artificial humans cultivated in theboratory and capture some people like Lu Changfeng who have no ability to live and can not survive in the end times to make the most use of them. But he, who has a grandson, could not turn a blind eye to such a pair of childish eyes. You Professor Wu was just about to ask but found that the persons eyes in front of him changed. The childishness faded away and became cold and arrogant. You can activate the relevant devices now. Time is running out. The one who spoke was Qing Yun. While speaking, he wiped away the blood seeping out of the corner of his mouth as if nothing was wrong. He was about to break away from this world. He did not appear in these two days because Sheng Fengs choice directly allowed him toplete this worlds mission. Because Sheng Feng, who is the protagonist, gave up the intention of saving the world,pletely breaking the route of the protagonist of this world. Because of thepletion of the mission, this worlds energy frantically poured into Qing Yuns body, making his ability more powerful while his body was more fragile. Even though his soul scrambled to repair this body, it couldnt catch up with the destruction of his unbelievable ability. Even when Sheng Feng, as the main character, received Qing Yuns powers, his body also began to decay. But at that time, Sheng Feng did not hesitate and immediately agreed to Professor Wus request to save the world. Qing Yun smiled bitterly. This man passed his devious test and gave the most satisfying answer. Still, he did not have the opportunity to apany this man in this world. This Professor Wu hesitated, your powers still need to be tested and adjusted before you can open the final radiation device. Moreover, we have to evacuate the crowd. Otherwise, the radiation will damage the people in the base too much. Before he could finish, he saw Qing Yuns hand pointing, and a beaker next to him suddenly disappeared and then was restored as before. No need to test. Qing Yun said indifferently, You dont have much time left. Professor Wu was stunned as he saw the corners of Qing Yuns mouth hooked into a smile that carried a hint of self-deprecation and indefinable happiness. You guys cant stop Sheng Feng.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 61.2 Chapter 61.2 Qing Yuns words silenced all those present. Sheng Fengs ability was indeed very powerful. He destroyed dozens of energy shields that day and also killed the two strongest assistants around Professor Wu. He even managed to hide Qing Yun from the pursuit of people throughout the world. Without hesitation, Professor Wu instructed the people behind him, Open the radiation tower immediately. He said to Qing Yun, We will send you up. This is the information about the zombie virus. You should understand it and try to kill the zombie viruspletely this time. Qing Yun didnt take the information handed to him by Professor Wu. He didnt just want to make this virus disappear; he wanted to transform this world entirely. The radiation tower will open soon. Please evacuate all personnel as soon as possible. Please evacuate all personnel as soon as possible. This rm sounded throughout the capital, and there was even more panic in the experimental base. Qing Yun was sent up, the radiation tower had opened, and the people inside the base were also evacuating. Thest group to leave were the hundreds of staff in theboratory. As Professor Wu was being assisted to go outside, he saw a figure moving against the crowd. A man with stubble and a greenish-ck color under his eyes pushed his way in frantically. Every now and then, he grabbed someone around him and asked, Where is Qing Yun? Where have you taken Qing Yun? Tell me where he is! When someone told him that the radiation tower had been opened and that he should evacuate, he drifted away as if he hadnt heard it. Others fled from the radiation tower at the center of the base while he looked at it as if it was his home. He ignored the others and walked in against the crowd. He even used his ability to set aside the obstruction in front of him. The radiation tower has been opened. This child can no longer be saved, Professor Wu subconsciously blocked the man who squeezed past him. However, the man was unmoved. His eyes were fixed on the tall tower inside the base, and he marched towards it. This man is Sheng Feng. Qing Yun stood on the tip of the tower, and the burst of radiation caused his body to decay rapidly. He didnt hesitate and activated his ability. Perhaps this was the best way for him to get out of this world. He didnt want the man to face his death directly. Although he appeared with a different face in each world, this man was the same soul, and the one with the deepest roots in his heart was Sheng Feng. Simrly, even if Qing Yun doesnt want to admit it, the world that made him the happiest and most involved was this crumbling apocalyptic world. Therefore, Qing Yun is willing to give this world a good ending as he departs. Qing Yun finally used his powerful soul to unreservedly activate this godlike ability. A vast circle of light visible to the naked eye sprouted from the tip of the tower and quickly spread to the entire world. However, Qing Yun inadvertently nced down and saw a human figure. A distraught man climbed up this tall tower little by little with his hands and feet. The powerful radiation made him vomit blood out of his mouth, but the man did not stop. He turned his head to look at the youth at the top of the tower and cried out: Qing Yun! Qing Xiaoyun! He whimpered in pain: Dont go, please dont go, dont leave me! Qing Yun felt flustered for the first time. He didnt want this man to see his miserable state after his death. To him, this was just one world, and after the farewell, he had the next and the next. But for this man with no memory of them, it was a heartbreaking parting of life to death. Qing Yuns eyes turned red as he quietly looked at this man who kept calling his name and finally took him into his heartpletely. You have to take a good look at the world I left you. Every flower and every nt is my blessing to you. Itsmylove for you. This was Qing Yuns first confession. Everyone in this world tilted their heads and looked at the vast and bright circle of light sweeping past them. They suddenly felt a kind of powerful control that seemed like a giant hand grasped the pulse of the entire world and made time stop at this instant. It was then as if a yful child appeared, holding a crayon and coloring this gray world, filling it with the most brilliant colors. The sky is blue and crystal clear. The grass turned green. The grass that mutated into ck and purple suddenly faded from their fierce appearance, bing vibrant and lush green. Trees, flowers, animals, and people all returned to their original appearance under the power of love. The force was like the sweetest confession of a lover and like a child whispering his thanks. Chen Min, who was staying inside, suddenly ran out. A familiar feeling enveloped her whole body, reminding her instantly of that night when the child held up the flower pot with a pair of bright eyes and said to her, For Chen Min. Chen Min trembled as she reached out and embraced the circle of lighting toward her, Thank you, thank you. On the tower, Sheng Feng did not stop climbing. He vomited a mouthful of blood but then felt a gentle force brush over his body, constantly repairing the damage he had suffered. Sheng Feng suddenly burst into tears: I dont want the whole world, what I want is you, all I want is you He climbed up slowly, trying hard to get closer to the person at the top of the tower. The whole world felt this strong and gentle power, which repaired all beings and cured the worlds diseases. The zombie virus disappeared without a trace, and the corpses walking on the street reverted to their human appearance. Although they were dead, they looked at peace. " " At the same time, the abilities that brought about the killings and disputes disappeared. Thew of the jungle of the weak and the strong disappeared, and peoples lives became equal again. The disappearance of the powers did not disappoint the people, and after they were stunned, they were delighted. They looked at the grass, trees, and the living creatures that had changed back to their lovely appearance. Then, at the vibrant fields and the golden crops of wheat, and felt only a sense of salvation in their hearts. The year-long apocalypse seemed to be just a nightmare in this world. Some people embraced together in song and dance, while others saw the bodies of their loved ones on the roadside and broke down in tears. Lu Changfeng walked on the road in a trance. Although theb had cured the damage to his brain, it had not fully recovered, sometimes good and sometimes bad. He mumbled, My hearts desireheartwants Lu Changfeng was suddenly a little puzzled. Why does he want to get his hearts desire toe true? He seemed to be trying to change something back What is it? This matter seemed extremely important, and Lu Changfeng, who could not think of it, was anxious. Suddenly, a click was heard as the space ability he absorbed ceased to work, and the space shattered. A sudden opening opened from his head, and all kinds of mess fell. This scene was not umon in the streets, with a number of space users having their spaces shattered and their contents scattered all over the ce, causing people tough in good faith. However, what fell out of Lu Changfengs space was a zombie. After this zombie came out, it slowly changed its appearance. The corruption on its body faded and finally became the appearance of a kind woman. She had her eyes closed and was lying peacefully. Lu Changfeng stared nkly at the woman on the ground who seemed to be asleep, and suddenly howled: Mom! This energy fluctuationsted for a day and a night long. The energy of the radiation tower is finally released. Sheng Feng was about to climb to the top of the tower when he suddenly caught a glimpse of a figure falling like a feather in the darkness. Sheng Feng subconsciously pounced over and swept the unconscious young man into his arms. The two slowly fell from a height of hundreds of meters. Sheng Feng wrapped the young man tightly in his arms and lowered his head to kiss his forehead devoutly. Embracing this young man in his arms again, even in the face of death Sheng Feng was not afraid. There was only the joy of getting what he wanted in his heart.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Thus, the end of the world has passed. Although the post-disaster reconstruction was challenging, everyone was happy. Chen Min started a nursery to help take care of these small children whose parents were very busy. One day, a child pointed to a picture she had posted on the wall and asked, Sister Chen Min, who is this? I know! Another child ran over with enthusiasm, looking reverently at the picture of the young man with the pure eyes, My mom worked in theb, and she told me that this is the man who saved us! Thats right! Ive heard that too. The group of children chattered about it. Chen Min looked at the photo of the young man and showed a nostalgic smile. It was not easy to keep this photo in the end times. But this seems to be the only trace of the youths existence. No, Chen Min denied her thoughts. Every de of grass in this world and everything else now is proof of his existence. Chen Min looked at the fruit nted on the windowsill. The red-colored fruit was extremely lovely. Two years have passed since the end of the world, and fruits are no longer rare, but Chen Min has never again tasted the same sweet taste as the berries the child gave her. After watching the parents pick up the children, new visitors arrived on Chen Mins side in the evening. It was Ding Shiang and the others. Chen Min handed over the tea: Any news? The four men seized the opportunity in the post-disaster reconstruction and are now all in high positions. However, these four men are jointly expending human and material resources to look for two people in the whole world. Every week, they take time out of their busy schedules to look for them personally, and not to mention the times when they get some ambiguous information. The memory of the end times was very dark and gray. However, because of this, that colorful memory was deeply imnted in the hearts of these people, so they still remember it from time to time after it ended. It was impossible to forget. At the end of the end times, the Capital Laboratory wanted to take power and take all the credit for the passing of the end times. But the elderly Professor Wu took the liberty of making a statement, iming that the salvation received throughout the end times came from a child. Professor Wu told the surviving world that one person alone shouldered the responsibility of the entire world. Even he, the head of the experiment, now questions whether it was really right to entrust all the burdens of humanity to a person whose mind was just a child. At the same time, Professor Wu also exined that there was no evidence of Sheng Feng and Qing Yuns death found around the radiation tower. Then, he released Qing Yuns personal data and described his mental state, calling on everyone to look for them. Even in the mountains, a pigeon and a tiger were unconsciously searching, pursuing that vague impression in their minds. Sheng Feng, who did not know anything about these things or knew but did not want to pay attention to them, walked home with two rabbits. As he walked, he instructed behind him, Come here now, didnt you say you were hungry? The child behind him, who was squatting on the ground watching the ants move, reluctantly stood up and jumped towards Sheng Feng: Lets not eat the rabbits, okay? Okay. Sheng Feng smiled and stroked the childs head, Well keep it if you dont want to eat it. Luckily, they survived. Within these two years, the adult Qing Yun has never appeared again. But Sheng Feng was already grateful. The two continued to walk forward. What entered their sight was a small farmhouse, which was self-sufficient in growing some grains and vegetables. There were two jujube trees next to it that were transnted over by Sheng Feng. Even though the end of the world has passed, Sheng Feng still has hostility towards other people. He always feels that these people want to steal Qing Yun away from him. So even though he heard the outside world looking for them, Sheng Feng took the child deeper and deeper into no mansnd. The two live an undisturbed life, but they can not always be isted from the world. There are still some homes not far away, but they do not have much contact with the outside world. Sheng Feng started cooking, and Qing Xiaoyun was at his side making a mess. He smiled dotingly and raised his hand to wipe the childs face: Go aside to y and see if the little frog you raised is still there. Qing Xiaoyun finally gave up helping him cook and ran out to y with a frog. Sheng Feng had cleared this area, so he wasnt afraid of any danger, but he still shouted uneasily, Dont chase dragonflies into the river, okay? Hearing the childs promise, Sheng Feng then turned his head. " " He was handling the ingredients when he suddenly sighed. Two years have passed since the end of the world, and most people have forgotten about it, but Sheng Feng still feels his soul tremble when he thought about the scene two years ago. It was a pain that he could not erase from his heart. In the evening, when Qing Xiaoyun came back for dinner, Sheng Feng keenly felt that the childs mood was a bit low, so he could not help but take the person into his arms and ask him carefully: Whats wrong? What happened this afternoon? The child ttened his mouth without speaking, but in the end, he could not hold back his thoughts and said, Today, I met Sister Erhua from next door by the river. She asked me if you were my father, and then I replied that you were not. But then she said I am so old and still clinging to you Said I the child racked his brain before he figured out that phrase, said I was shameless? Sheng Fengs face instantly became grim. Qing Yun is his opposite bnce, so he cannot bear any malice directed towards the youth, even for the slightest bit. Its okay. I wont let here over in the future. He kissed the childs cheek. Qing Xiaoyun then became happy. That sister would alwayse over to talk to Sheng Feng and would also re at himself, which he had long hated. After eating dinner, the two started watching TV. Sheng Feng could not bear to let the child be really isted from the world, so he spent a lot of effort installing the antenna to get such a thing. Amercial began to y on TV, where a child of about five years old saw his father in front of the kindergarten and happily kissed him on the cheek. Sheng Feng suddenly felt a warm feeling on his face as the childs soft lips pressed against his face. Sheng Feng turned his head in surprise. Qing Xiaoyuns gaze was purely childish, with only a light look of adoration in his eyes. Two years, two years of loneliness. The pain that Sheng Feng suppressed at the bottom of his heart suddenly surged up, and a trace of sorrow shed in his eyes. His eyes turned red, and he immediately covered his face and walked out of the room. Qing Xiaoyun turned his head to the side and looked with uncertainty at the man who had suddenly be sad. Sheng Feng squatted in the courtyard to smoke. He misses Qing Yun, and his heart is torn apart by his thoughts. Even if the five-year-old Qing Xiaoyun can give Sheng Fengfort, it could not contain his thoughts. Because Qing Xiaoyun was like someone had pressed the pause button on him, his mind will always be five years old and will not grow a bit with time. He will never know the emotions of adults, and Sheng Feng does not want to let his eyes stained with other colors. However, that proud and powerful youth still haunts him. Sometimes, Sheng Feng was even in a trance. Could it be that Qing Yun was just a figment of his imagination? Does the adult him really exist? After finishing a cigarette, Sheng Feng was about to light another one when he suddenly heard the voice of the youth calling him from inside the house: Hey, get water, I want to wash my feet! Sheng Feng was stunned and dropped his cigarette and lighter on the ground. He turned his head inch by inch and looked into the house. On the windowsill, the young man stood there looking at him. The emotions in his eyes were full of might and arrogance, but also a bit of tenderness and concern, which made Sheng Feng feel mesmerized. Im calling you, cant you hear me? The young man raised his chin toward him, and his tone became worse. But those eyes that blinked at him and the eyshes that fluttered like butterfly wings revealed the owners difort. Qing Yun looked at that silly man, and his heart also flooded with a little sourness. He did not expect that he would be able to remain in this world. The moment this world returned to normal, a soft andprehensive power suddenly poured into Qing Yuns body from every corner of this world, repairing his body little by little and saving his life. It was like a gift from this world. It was through this power that he and Sheng Feng were able to survive until today. This body was repaired to the point where Qing Yun was able to unseal his soul. Looking at the young man he missed so much at the window, Sheng Feng wiped the wetness from his eyes and answered in a panic: Coming! This night, the simple wooden bed made by Sheng Feng was creaking all night long. The next morning, Sheng Feng reached out and touched an empty bed, and he sat up with a jolt. He was then relieved to see the figure of the youth in the house. However, Qing Xiaoyun was rummaging through the house looking for something. Sheng Feng froze as he watched Qing Xiaoyun. If not for the faint pain of the scratches on his back, he almost thoughtst night was just a dream he had. Sheng Feng, Sheng Feng, where is my little frog? The child saw that he was awake and immediately ran over to ask him. Sheng Feng was stunned, then he remembered thatst night Qing Yun disliked the frogs annoying croaking, kicked him out of bed, and told him to throw the frog away. At that time, Sheng Feng was in a hurry to think about it carefully. He picked up the frogs legs and threw it out. The night passed, and who knows where the frog went. Qing Xiaoyun saw him silent, and tears immediately gushed out like a clear spring: You must have eaten him! Tears flowed down, and Sheng Feng was immediately distressed. He wrapped him in the nket and hugged the person tofort him: Dont cry, Ill catch another one for you! I want my one! The child would not let it go. Okay, okay, Ill find it for you, dont you cry So, in the morning, Sheng Feng fed the child and went to find him the frog, since the child only wanted the one he raised. Poor Sheng Feng had to find the one frog from among all the frogs that looked simr. After searching for most of the day, Sheng Feng returned home carrying the frog. As soon as he entered the door, he saw the lofty and indifferent youth sitting at the table. When he saw the frog he was carrying in his hand, the young mans face immediately went cold. Qing Yun snorted and looked at him coldly: What does this mean? You spent the night with mest night, but now you treat me like a child? Sheng Feng, you have no shame! No, no, no! Seeing Qing Yun again, Sheng Fengs heart immediately flooded with joy. He walked up and wrapped his arms around the youth and was about to kiss him, but Qing Yun blocked his face with his hand: Throw this frog out, as far as you can! " " So Sheng Feng could only run out and put the frog away again. But when he went back again, he saw Qing Xiaoyun sitting on the door frame, holding his face and waiting for him. When he saw him returning with empty hands, his eyes instantly reddened. What about the frog you said youd get me? Sheng Feng: He immediately took the person into his arms and coaxed him well. Sheng Feng did not see that Qing Yun pulled out a sly smile. Then, Qing Yun wrapped his arms tightly around him and cursed with augh: Pervert. Qing Yun and Sheng Feng stayed in this world for a long time. They traveled together and saw every corner of this world before they both finally passed away. Returning once again to the space he created, Qing Yun sat on a couch conjured by his power and stared at the world in his hands for a long time. He really did not expect that this world would be like this, that the man would quietly burrow into his heart through this ident and tug at his heartstrings. Shortly after, a familiar force came from a particr corner, beating around the periphery of Qing Yuns space, seemingly racking its brains to get in. However, Qing Yun did not let him in. Instead, he frowned and directly blocked the man back: Do you have so much energy that you have nowhere else to use it? Go back to where you came from. Qing Yun can vaguely perceive the mans location. He probably is also repairing his soul by crossing one world after another. How can he afford such reckless consumption of energy to find him across the endless space and time? If he let him in this time, it was possible that this man would develop the bad habit ofing to him after every world. This man was cunning as he quietly left a mark in every world he crossed so that he could find Qing Yun so smoothly. The energy outside of the space stayed aggrieved for a while and eventually left with its head hanging down and ears drooping. Idiot, well meet in the next world. Cant you wait for this bit of time? Qing Yun lowered his head, hiding the hint ofughter in his eyes. Then, he indulged the pull of his soul and vanished into the next world.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 63: Arc 6 - Treat It Like a Treasure Chapter 63: Arc 6 - Treat It Like a Treasure This time, Qing Yun woke up in a soft king-sized bed, making his eyes sh with amazement. He was faced with various situations in the previous worlds he had crossed, and it was the first time he encountered a calm and quiet start like this. Qing Yun surveyed the room furnishings as he slowly sat up. Although the room isrge, the arrangement is simple, with only a huge bookshelf indicating the taste of the owner of the room. The person living in such a room probably couldnt have set up a study, so there are still many books in the bedroom. Its easy to see that the owner is indeed into books. The huge mirror in the room revealed Qing Yuns current body. The young man sitting on the bed has a slightly upright figure but still with a touch of softness and tenderness. The light chestnut hair sets off the softness even more prominently. Qing Yuns soul received the information of this world. His current name is Shen Mingye. On the surface, he is just a freshman at the Drama Academy of E country, but he is also the only heir of the Patterson family, the leader of the transportation industry in E country. Its just that the name he usually uses is the surname of his mother from C country. Shen Mingye has the most fervent pursuit of art and delicate sentiments. Shen Mingye is the only son of his parents and was spoiled by his family since childhood. Eventually, he, the only heir, turned into a ywright obsessed with his art and had no interest in the family business under the love of his parents. His parents were naturally anxious when they saw this and wanted to bring their crooked son back, but before they could figure out what to do, they both passed away in an ident. At that time, the family was in chaos, and Feng Fei Ming, who had grown up in the Patterson household, stepped forward to stabilize the situation. Shen Mingyes mother was a distant aunt of Feng Fei Ming. Since Feng Fei Mings parents died when he was a child, his rtives pushed him around. Finally, they brought him to Shen Mingyes family. After he became an adult, Feng Fei Ming also started his ownpany. Once he took over the Patterson family, he didnt panic and quickly managed the business in an orderly manner. Feng Fei Ming is the protagonist of this world. After he took over the Patterson family, he shone all the way, beating the face of his rtives who had previously ignored him and even attracted the attention of Yoder Elmond, the head of the most established and oldest noble family in E country. The strong and the powerful collided with each other attractively and finally achieved a good story. It is reasonable to say that this has nothing to do with Shen Mingye because, after all, he only has drama in his heart and has no idea and ability to seize power from Feng Fei Ming. Although Feng Fei Ming possessed his status as the heir, he supported him, and thats it. Shen Mingye, who is full of artistic dreams, simply does not get in Feng Fei Mings way. But Shen Mingyes blunder was that when his parents were still alive, the Patterson family and Yoders Elmond family decided to join in marriage. In an era where marriages between men are legal, and even offsprings can be sessfully obtained through technological means, there was a marriage contract between Shen Mingye and Yoder. However, under the terrible news of both parents death, he, who originally only regarded Feng Fei Ming as his elder brother, fell in love with Feng Fei Ming, who stood up to carry his familys burden and took much care of him at that time. Therefore, both Shen Mingye and Yoder are not satisfied with the marriage contract. Still, their conflicts remain irreconcble because both of them are in love with the protagonist of this world, Feng Fei Ming. Feng Fei Ming has no interest in Shen Mingye at all, and after being moved by Yoder, he was extremely unhappy because of the marriage contract between the two. However, Feng Fei Ming found that Shen Mingyes entanglement with him seemed to make Yoder, who only treated him as a good friend, jealous. To tame this arrogant man, Feng Fei Ming kept Shen Mingye by his side and made a full y in front of Yoder. He was extremely gentle to Shen Mingye and repeatedly made some ambiguous actions, which provoked Yoder and ruffled Shen Mingye, a teenager who has just started to fall in love. Shen Mingye, who felt that he had received a response, was ecstatic, and he boldly approached Yoders father to ask for a withdrawal of the agreement and unreservedly released his love to Feng Fei Ming. But he did not know that what he got in return was only Feng Fei Mings useced with disgust. Poor Shen Mingye, a young man full of longing for love and filled with a bubble of romance, acted as a heater for Feng Fei Ming and Yoders feelings. Eventually, the marriage agreement between the Patterson and Elmond families fell to Feng Fei Ming and Yoder, and they were sweetly together. " " Shen Mingyes love was a tragedy, and he, the rightful heir of the Patterson family, was not only driven out of the family by Feng Fei Ming, but also no director in the circle dared to use the script written by him. Both his love and ideals were shattered, and Shen Mingye, who had just be an adult for a short time and had difficulty sustaining himself, became depressed amidst the trampling of people in the circle and the disbelief and longing for Feng Fei Ming. His heart full of romantic feelings disappeared without a trace. Shen Mingye eventually jumped down from the sky garden where he and Feng Fei Ming first met as children, leaving the world with his disbelief and disappointment in love. This innocent teenager couldnt understand until his death. Since he didnt like him, why didnt he reject him directly at first, and why did he give him hope? After going through this worlds plot in his mind, Qing Yuns expression turned cold, and his eyebrows sank slightly. The fianc doesnt fancy him, and the one he likes is just using him. Shen Mingye is indeed weak and cannot carry the burden of the family, but because of this, does he deserve to be yed with emotionally and used by others? Its all love, but why did Feng Fei Ming and Yoder end up together and get everyones blessing, while Shen Ming Ye was kicked out of the house and died from depression? Their love is incredibly precious, while Shen Mingyes love is trash that is allowed to be trampled on rudely and despicably? Qing Yun tugged out a soft smile towards the mirror that matches his current bodys image, but his long, thin eyebrows and a pair of amber eyes showed a cold light. This time, he wants everyone to treat Shen Mingyes love as if it were precious. After getting up and washing, there was a knock from outside the door. Please,e in. Qing Yun stared at the book in his hand and did not pay extra attention to the one who entered, but his tone was the usual polite one of Shen Mingye. The robot butler in a tuxedo walked in and nodded toward Qing Yun. His electronic eyes that looked no different from a humans scanned Qing Yuns entire body, while other cameras installed on his body also scanned all corners of Shen Mingyes room. The technology in this world is already very advanced, and the existence of robot butlers has be verymon. It is with this advanced technology that people pay more attention to the entertainment industry. Directors, scriptwriters, authors, and other professions that can create such creative consumer goods are highly respected in this era. Because of this, when they found out that their son had a talent different from ordinary people, Shen Mingyes parents spoiled him in a way that they eventually brought him up with such a character in this particr family. Not noticing any difference between todays Shen Mingye and his usual, the butler then withdrew his various visions measuring Qing Yun and spoke with respect. The master has been waiting in the dining room for a long time. May I ask the young master to go down for dinner? Okay. Hearing the butler mention Feng Fei Ming, Shen Mingyes attention was immediately drawn, You let Fei Ming eat first. Ill be right there. Seeing Shen Mingye agree, the butler once again bowed, turned around, and walked out of Shen Mingyes room. The Shen Mingye-kind of mncholy in Qing Yuns eyes did not change. He put the book in his hands back on the shelf and slowly contemted in his mind. Feng Fei Ming did not want a silly, innocent person like Shen Mingye. His goal was clear: since he epted the Patterson family, he would like to be inplete power. However, he is still not an official head of the family and not even an heir following the formal inheritance ceremony. The old families in E Country haveplicated roots. It is better to say that the family is an organization, so there are often some tokens that prove the identity of the head of the family. Therefore, Feng Fei Ming wants the token of the Patterson family topletely seal the mouth of some old geezers in the family. But where this token is, only Shen Mingye knows. So, Feng Fei Ming wanted to get the token but was afraid of arousing Shen Mingyes wariness and could not ask directly. He had to monitor Shen Mingyes every move through the robot butler every day and was also afraid that he would make a move to seize power. Thinking of this, a trace of irony flooded Qing Yuns eyes. Feng Fei Ming was a cautious person, and because of his experiences as a child, he would not put his trust in anyone. Therefore, he would not even think that with Shen Mingyes love for him, he could ask for the token, and Shen Mingye would just give it to him without any suspicions at all. However, it was really a bit difficult to get this token. Because Shen Mingye does not care about these things, he does not have a deep impression of it in his mind. He only vaguely remembers that his father entrusted this token to the underground organization that controls the whole E country. He needs to find the person in charge of this organization with a code number and go throughyers of hurdles and procedures to get it. Without pondering for too long, Qing Yun quickly went downstairs. A young man with a face like a crown jade sat at a long table in the dining room. Unlike Shen Mingyes mixed-race face, he had apletely Oriental face, with the unique ambiguity and charm of an Oriental. However, the young man with a purely Oriental face and had no blood rtionship with the Patterson family did not feel out of ce in this European-style living room. Even the robot butler standing beside him is programmed to set Feng Fei Ming as the only master. Unfortunately, this silly and innocent Shen Mingye did not notice anything wrong at all. The moment Feng Fei Ming turned his head to look over, Qing Yuns eyes had surfaced a kind of love. This is Shen Mingyes feelings for Feng Fei Ming. With Qing Yuns acting skills and experience, it is not difficult to y Shen Mingye, this simple child at heart. The love in his eyes became even more passionate and dazzling because of his shyness. Just one nce can clearly make people feel the love gushing out likeva from the young mans heart. As if burned by the hot love in the young mans prating amber eyes, Feng Fei Ming froze for a moment before he turned his face and greeted Shen Mingye affectionately under his breath, Why are you onlying down now? From what the housekeeper said, you were reading again in the morning. Why do you need to work so hard? As soon as he heard this tone that implied false favor, Qing Yun knew that Yoder was definitely present. Although Feng Fei Ming said this to him, his eyes looked at Yoder, who hade to the Patterson family as a guest yesterday and had stayed until this morning. When he saw Yoders cold face and his vaguely hostile gaze towards Shen Mingye, the corners of Feng Fei Mings mouth flew up, and a sh of pleasure quickly shed in his eyes. At this time, he could not help but sigh once again. It was indeed a smart decision to keep the eyesore Shen Mingye. Although the marriage contract on Shen Mingye was a headache, this waste-like thing could finally be of some use. Shen Mingye seemed to have not seen the wonderful atmosphere between the two people at the table. The smile on his face obviously darkened after seeing Yoder. He said hello, but his eyes were evasive, obviously not wanting tomunicate too much with him, his fianc. Shen Mingye walked straight to Feng Fei Ming and sat down beside him, whispering to him: Because its the book you gave me, so I cant wait to read it. The young mans soft and thoughtful words did not stir any fluctuations in Feng Fei Mings heart. He had a smile on his face, and his eyes were very calm. But next to him, Yoder could not restrain a frown of displeasure. His gaze turned to Shen Mingye, who was sitting beside Feng Fei Ming, and his heart was full of dissatisfaction that their conversation was interrupted. He has beening to the Patterson family recently. Others only thought he was concerned about his fianc, who suffered from the incident in his family. But only he knew that he was here for Feng Fei Ming. Yoder has long met Feng Fei Ming in the business world. This decisive and sharp young man from the East has left a deep impression on him, and Yoder cant help but draw him as a good friend. Later, when he met Feng Fei Ming in the Patterson family, Yoder could not help but think of what the East called fate. The Oriental young man took over the Patterson family and put the business in order, making Yoder even more impressed. On the contrary, his fianc made him very unhappy. Just thinking of Shen Mingye, who was well-behaved like a little sheep, Yoder couldnt conceal the sarcasm at the corners of his mouth. Came to see him? What did he have to see? After the Pattersons death, the one who had the most challenging time was Fei Ming, who took over the family business. Yoder didnt think there was anything wrong with Feng Fei Ming, who had grown up with the Patterson familys favors, taking advantage of the situation.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 64 Chapter 64 In his opinion, Feng Fei Ming was infinitely charming. Even the fact that Shen Mingye was interested in Feng Fei Ming did not surprise Yoder too much. Thinking of this, Yoder picked up the red wine on the table and sipped it, but his gazended on Shen Mingye, who was sitting at the table. When he swept over the young mans amber eyes, Yoder could not help but pause. He initially only saw that his fianc, who had only just reached adulthood, seemed to have some interest in Feng Fei Ming, but now it appears that the love in the young mans eyes is evident. Knowing that the two are not rted by blood and that Feng Fei Ming has much care for the young man It was no surprise that there was a sense of anger in Yoders heart that something precious was being defiled. In his opinion, Shen Mingye, who was weak and could only be protected by others, was not qualified to be with the powerful and sexy Feng Fei Ming. But for some reason, today, he couldnt help but look into the eyes of the young man at the table. Because the emotions in the persons eyes are too obvious and too bright. It was simply like the clearest pool of water, projecting the pure feelings of his heart without reservation. If it were not that this emotion happens to be directed at the person he is interested in, Yoder would think that this young boy with an angelic aura is pure and lovely. But now, he only felt that it was extremely annoying. Qing Yun continued Shen Mingyes silly and sweet character very well. At the dinner table, he asionally expressed his heart to Feng Fei Ming, but in his mind, he was thinking about who that man has be this time. Qing Yuns gaze swept over Feng Fei Ming with a subtle glimmer. If the man is stupid this time and is the main characterhehe, he will definitely make him look good. At the same time, Qing Yun also looked at Yoder. This man had just taken over his own family not long ago and was still sharp. Now, his disgust and hostility towards Shen Mingye was utterly unrestrained. In short, both men looked at him in a way that made Qing Yun very ufortable, but Qing Yun didnt dwell on it too much, and the slightly curved corners of his mouth even revealed his true inner thoughts. In fact, Qing Yun likes the random encounters with the man. They will be in different scenes each time they meet, with different positions and emotional collisions, making Qing Yun very interested. Qing Yun is prideful inside. He does not care who the man crossed into; he is definitely his. Of course, if he is unhappy with him, he must be treated ordingly and taught well. However, regardless of whether Yoder is him or not, Qing Yun now has to follow his script properly. He coldly put down the knife and fork in his hand, the metal and porcin collided with a clear, crisp sound. The other two people at the dinner table turned their eyes to the young man. Shen Mingye raised his head and looked at Feng Fei Ming first. As if the feigned tenderness in the mans eyes had greatly encouraged him, he took a deep breath and turned his head to look seriously at Yoder, who was looking over with raised eyebrows. Mr. Elmond, although on this asion, what I am going to say next will be very rude, but after all these days of tossing and turning, I have decided to say it because I cant watch you waste your time on my side. Yoders frown tightened. He looked at the shy boy who turned red with nervousness when he said those words to him and scoffed inwardly. What could he say? Does he have the nerve to ask for their marriage agreement? Seeing the faint disdain in Yoders eyes, the young man seemed even more nervous. However, as if he had some conviction in his heart to support him, he finally gathered the courage to say what he wanted to say. Mr. Elmond, I am very sorry, but I cannot fulfill our marriage contract because I already have someone I like. After saying that, Shen Mingye turned his head to secretly look at Feng Fei Ming at the side. Hearing Shen Mingyes words, the two people at the table froze in unison, not expecting him to have the guts to ask Yoder to break off the engagement to his face. The young man seemed like he was on the wrong medication today. He said to Yoder with an apparent nervousness but was still firm and serious: A union without love is in itself wrong and unfair. That is why I am making such a request. Shen Mingye, a thin young man, seemed to be stimted by the vague response of love in his heart, and his eyes were shining brightly. When Feng Fei Ming looked over from the side, he could not restrain the questions in his mind. Did Shen Mingye really like himself so much? Yoder looked at the young man in disbelief. Although he had been looking forward to breaking the engagement, he could not restrain the embarrassment of being rejected when the young man was the first to propose it. He racked his brains, wanting to break off the marriage contract, but he couldnt say it because of his own fathers authority. But this fianc, whom he didnt like at all, mentioned it in such a straightforward manner. Where did he get the courage? Before Yoder could say anything, Feng Fei Mings reprimanding voice rang out, Mingye, stop it. He held a spoon and stirred the soup. His eyebrows drooped, and his already reserved face made it impossible to see what was on his mind. The marriage contract is not just a matter for you alone. It is a matter for both families. Yoder, dont listen to the nonsense of a child. Feng Fei Mings words made the faces of both people at the table sink. Especially Shen Mingye. From Feng Fei Mings perspective, he could clearly see the crystal brightness in the teenagers eyes disappear instantly, and his face seemed to be a little paler. But after the initial doubts, Feng Fei Ming did not waver from Shen Mingyes emotions. He did not believe that Shen Mingye could still fall in love with him without reservation after he was about to snatch everything away from him. Whether it was the Patterson family or Yoder, Feng Fei Ming was going to get it all. So, in all honesty, he didnt think Shen Mingye, the heir who grew up in the Patterson family, was really stupid to this extent. There is no telling what this man can be thinking in his heart. He wiped the corner of his mouth elegantly. Feng Fei Ming thought to himself that maybe he should increase Shen Mingyes monitoring during the weekdays. Looking at Feng Fei Mings faintly cold face, Qing Yun sneered in his heart. No matter what, the marriage contract between him and Yoder must be broken. Not to mention that he already has someone he likes, the marriage contract itself is a heavy shackle for Shen Mingye. So both Yoder and Feng Fei Ming found that the young man today is unusually tough on the matter of marriage contract. He looked at Feng Fei Ming with a bit of disappointment, but he still said in a firm tone: I have never acknowledged the marriage contract with Mr. Elmond. The marriage contract does not have a legal effect. If one of the parties denies it, it can naturally be regarded as dissolved. This is my stance. After saying that, the young man got up and left the dining room. After the dinner was over, Yoder soon left. Back in the Elmond family, Yoder had a sad face, but he knew Feng Fei Ming was right. The marriage contract between him and Shen Mingye was a marriage between two families. It was not something that they could simply break on their own. Yoder took off his jacket and handed it to the butler waiting at the side. After thinking about it, he asked, Father..is he free now? The butler, who had white hair, smiled and said, The master has been in his study all day. Although robot butlers are now extremely popr, the Elmond family, thergest manufacturer of robots, still uses ordinary people as butlers. The old butler has been in the Elmond family for more than thirty years and is highly respected by Yoders father. Even Yoder does not dare to disrespect him. Young master, if there is a matter, do you need me to ask about it? Ill trouble you. Yoder was relieved to see that the butler was willing to help. Although he has now received the Elmond family on the surface, the actual person in power within the family is still his father Ahaz. The Elmond familys industry is simply spread throughout the E country. From defense equipment down to the production of garbage bags, the Elmond family logo can be seen everywhere. And Yoder vaguely knows that the Elmond family is not just these industries on the surface. It is more like a behemoth coiled throughout the E country, extending its hidden tentacles to control every aspect of the country. A short whileter, the butler came out of Ahazs study and nodded at Yoder: You may go in, please be careful. The butlers words of caution immediately raised Yoders concern, and he vaguely understood the meaning of the butlers words. He was afraid of the fact that his father was painting at this moment. Pushing the door of the study open and entering, Yoder subconsciously held his breath and lightened his steps. A sudden wave of regret came over him. Perhaps he should not have ventured in to ask his father about the marriage contract. He had juste back from outside now and had not even washed his hands, so he hoped he would not cause his father any displeasure. It was a bright room with paintings on the wall. At first, they were oil paintings, but gradually the way they were painted changed into traditional oriental paintings as if the owner of the painting was slowly figuring out the perfect way to depict the scene in his mind. However, the paintings hanging all over the room as a whole can make peoples hearts shiver because these paintings all depict the same scene. The man at the table had stopped painting and was standing there carefully examining his new painting. This man is undoubtedly the uncrowned king who controls the entire economic chain of the E country, the actual ruler of the Elmond family, Ahaz. Although he already has a son as old as Yoder, Ahaz is not considered old as he is still under forty years old. And unlike other Westerners who disy old age, time has not carved traces on Ahazs face and only made his temperament settle down extremely terrible. Maybe its the aura of being on top for a long time condensed, or perhaps its a long-standing obsession in his soul. Theseplex factors make his emerald green eyes like an abyss, which seems to be able to suck in ones soul. Facing the man in the room who was only wearing loose pajamas but whose aura still made people tremble, beads of sweat faintly oozed from Yoders head. He lowered his head deeply, and his eyes were glued to his toes, not daring to nce around the room, much less to put his gaze on Ahazs painting. Compared with the man in the room, Yoder is still in his early twenties. Although many people have praised him for his thoroughness, Yoder only feels like the weakest insect under the pressure of the mans aura. Yoder is very afraid of his father. He knows that he was only the product of an ident when Ahaz was a teenager, so he does not dare to be arrogant because of his status as the heir of the family. Because everyone knows that Ahaz is still young, and he doesnt need an heir now. If he wants other children, he can have more if he wants. In Yoders memory, his father did not have such a terrible aura before, and his methods were not as cruel as they are now. One day, Ahaz suddenly announced that he would hand over the Elmond family to Yoder while he retired behind the scenes to focus on the familys business in those gray areas. And Ahaz became obsessed with painting. Apart from dealing with family affairs, he spent almost all his time on painting and went to the extent of studying again to learn various ways of painting. Yoder, who had just taken over the family business and could not help but drift into the present room, and saw the scene on Ahazs painting. It was just a simple room with blurred details and only one person sitting on the sofa in the middle. This person and the surrounding modern style of the room is out of ce yet unusually harmonious as the only person in the painting is wearing a flowing and loose robe, with the hem almost spread out on the carpet. And a long ck hair hanging down like a cascading waterfall, winding and swooning into an enchanting trail. However, only a vague outline of the person appeared on the painting. Even though Ahazs painting presented the person from different angles, it was impossible to see the persons face or tell if the person was even a man or a woman. It is such a blurred outline alone that Yoder got a nightmare-like punishment. His father almost gouged his eyes out, and as soon as he recalled the scene, Yoder felt a vague pain in both eyes. Ahazs possessiveness towards a fictitious person in the painting had reached a morbid point. If he has not seen Ahaz put the family estate in order, Yoder almost thought his father had gone crazy. He had fallen in love with the blurred figure on his painting. Ignoring Yoder behind him, Ahaz gently stroked the hair of the man on the paper. His emerald eyes, a symbol of noble blood, were covered with longing and confusion. Who is this person? Is it possible that if he draws his appearance, he will be able to remember him and find him? But no matter how hard Ahaz tried, he could not portray the mans face. Once, Ahaz just tried to put pen to paper on the mans features, but only one linepletely ruined the aura of the person in the painting, leaving Ahaz heartbroken. Fatherfather Yoder hesitated and slowly spoke out. What is it? Ahaz said coldly, not giving his son much of his attention I Yoder subconsciously swallowed his saliva. Then, he remembered the fearless eyes of the young boy again on the dinner table and immediately encouraged himself. Yoder, you cant evenpare to a weak little guy! Father, can our engagement with the Patterson family be dissolved? Yoder tried to convince his father, There is absolutely no need for us to join with another family, isnt there? If you disagree, then can we get someone else? Now that Feng Fei Ming is in charge of the Patterson family, I think You should know you dont have a choice. Ahaz coldly interrupted Yoder. He did not have any feelings for this son of his and was merely interested in discussing the matter of marriage contract with him. Yes Hearing Ahazs words that could not be refuted, Yoder immediately slumped his shoulders. However, he remembered Shen Mingyes words and still spoke hesitantly. Father, its not just meas the other party to the marriage contract, the Patterson familys Shen Mingye has made it clear that he does not recognize the marriage contractthen does this marriage contract still count? Once he heard Yoders words, Ahaz was a bit more interested, and his emerald eyes swept over Yoder: Oh? Shen Mingye? Hes a bold little fellow. Ahaz did not expect someone would dare to disobey him. The little guy was right. As long as one of the parties to the marriage contract announced the dissolution of the marriage contract, then indeed, it would no longer be valid. But this is only under normal circumstances. With Ahazs ability, he can ultimately make Shen Mingye lose his right to speak. However, in any case, the other partysck of cooperation still brought him some minor trouble, so Ahaz could not help but look at his son even more displeased. He waved his hand to indicate Yoder to leave: Dont concern yourself with this matter. I have my own arrangements. After Yoder left, Ahaz suddenly saw an unusual object on the carpet. He immediately frowned and went up to pick it up. This study had been cleaned by Ahaz himself as he was afraid that others would ruin his paintings. Ahaz looked at a small piece in his hand, and he recognized that the part should be from a robot. There would not be a robot in the whole Elmond house, so this thing was definitely brought by Yoder. He shouldnt have let that idiot into his study. What if this thing left behind hurts his painting. The mans angry and distressed expression was not like he was worried about the painting being hurt, but instead, it was like seeing the person on the painting getting hurt. However, before Ahaz could throw the object in his hand, he felt a sudden dizziness. Ahaz opened his eyes again just in time to meet a pair of amber eyes. The owner of these bright eyes was looking up at him, and his hair, which was still wet from the shower, was stuck to his face, making the young man look even more tender and soft. K, will Fei Ming note back for dinner tonight? Ahaz was confused about the situation in front of him. He did not understand who this teenager was and why he appeared in front of him. Subconsciously frowning, Ahaz found himself unable to move while some information reached his brain. K is the name given by his master, and the Fei Ming mentioned by the teenager happens to be his master. Ahazs face immediately darkened. He had entered the body of a robot butler.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 65.1 Chapter 65.1 Seeing that the robot butler in front of him did not respond, the young man frowned and asked puzzledly, K? Even though Ahaz is very knowledgeable, he is still confused by this situation and does not know how to react. At this time, the robots internal program has guided the body to speak: The Master has business in the evening and will not return untilte. The word master came out of his mouth and made Ahaz feel even more unhappy. He had been in a high position for a long time. When has he faced others as a ve like this? But this displeasure was not projected on the young boy in front of Ahaz because even in the face of his own familys robot butler, the young man spoke with courtesy and politeness. Such a tone excellently appeased the current Ahaz. Ahaz quickly thought about the way to return to his body. Even though the situation is now bizarre, he also quickly calmed down. He doesnt seem to have full control over this current body, and even if he wanted to ask the teenager in front of him some questions, he couldnt ask them. Noting up with any way to get back, Ahaz helplessly began to organize the information he received in his mind and began to understand the current situation. While the robot body, which was not under his control, reacted as usual ording to the internal program. Knowing the persons identity in front of him, Ahaz could not help but be surprised for a moment. This is the Shen Mingye that Yoder mentioned to him today? The heir of the Patterson family, who was engaged to his son? Oh no, Ahaz smiled yfully in his heart. This young man recklessly withdrew from the Elmond family marriage contract. It is reasonable to say that he no longer has a rtionship with the Elmond family. With this in mind, Ahaz couldnt help but look more closely at the person in front of him. His eyes were innocent and gentle, and his hair was fine and soft, so Ahaz couldnt have imagined that this would be the person who dared to withdraw from the marriage. After all, the Elmond family is a behemoth that the Patterson family cantpare to in any way. He initially thought that the person who had withdrawn from the marriage should be an unruly child, but he did not expect him to look soft and tender. If this person really faced him, they might be frightened and cry in a face-to-face encounter. Ahaz even began to doubt the truth of Yoders words. Seemingly not feeling anything wrong with the robot butler, the young man was obviously disappointed by the butlers words just now. However, he instantly thought of something else and curled his mouth as he hugged the pillow in his arms. Thenhe will definitelye back tomorrow, right? The corners of the young mans mouth curved up beautifully that Ahaz couldnt help but look at it a couple more times. The program inside the robot quickly analyzed the others words and expressions and presented him with all the results of the analysis, despite Ahazs wishes. Tomorrow is the young mans birthday, and he is so happy and expects Feng Fei Ming toe back to keep himpany. Young master, K is merely the family butler and does not know the Masters work schedule, so I am not in a position to give you a definite answer. But the robot butlers words did not extinguish the fire of hope revealed in Shen Mingyes eyes. He followed the butler downstairs to eat, but it was easy to see that Shen Mingye still had a longing for his birthday tomorrow. Qing Yun sat alone at the table, eating. Feng Fei Ming let the butler K stay by his side at all times and would even check the surveince video on the butler. Therefore, as long as he was in front of K, he had to act every moment, which really made him a little tired. Thinking of the time when the robot butler was stunned for a moment, Qing Yun suddenly frowned, and a trace of suspicion shed in his eyes. He remembered that in the plot of this world, Yoder would cross into the body of his familys robot butler by ident. This little episode made Feng Fei Ming and Yoders rtionship progress significantly and made some amusing mishaps. When Yoder entered the butlers body, he obviously reacted greatly because of this ident. However, the butler K just froze slightly and continued to behave calmly, so Qing Yun is not sure if it is Yoder in Ks body now. Qing Yun frowned. If this worlds plot did not mainly revolve around the love of the main characters, he did not want to follow these two people at all. Especially when it has been verified that Feng Fei Ming is not that man. Qing Yun withdrew his surveying eyes and began to then talk to K about tomorrow: Tomorrow, how should I prepare for it? Ahaz, who had just cleared the information in his head, almostughed out loud after hearing the teenagers little mutterings. Tomorrow was Shen Mingyes birthday, but instead, he was thinking about what he would prepare to surprise Feng Fei Ming? This child is simply too stupid and cute. Ahaz already knew that Feng Fei Ming gave this robot orders to monitor Shen Mingyes every move. And Ahaz also knows the turmoil of the previous events of the Patterson family. This Feng Fei Ming took advantage of the death of the Patterson couple to assume power in the name of their adopted son. Although it was unsightly, it was indeed a means to take control quickly. Therefore, this kind of person will be more than guarded against Shen Mingye, who is the rightful heir of the family. What made Ahaz want tough was that he had already seen that Shen Mingye, the little sheep, didnt even notice that Feng Fei Ming was robbing him. Still, instead, he fell in love with Feng Fei Ming with his wishful thinking. In that case, Feng Fei Ming gave this soft young man the courage to withdraw from the marriage? Ahaz raised his eyebrows, and his heart slowly overflowed with a kind of displeasure that even he could not understand. Fei Ming should prefer the oriental style like my mother. Shen Mingyes words sounded like a question and more like he was talking to himself. Ahaz did not think Feng Fei Ming would apany Shen Mingye tomorrow because that person probably did not even remember that tomorrow was Shen Mingyes birthday. But Ahaz was not prepared to remind the distressed and torn young man at the dining table, who had even stopped eating. In Ahazs opinion, it was because Shen Mingye had been too well protected by his parents that he had been raised in this way, with only impractical things on his mind. It takes experiencing a setback or two to grow up. But, when the timees, will this pure and passionate love in the eyes of this teenager shatter like ss? Ahaz focused on the eyes of the teenager. His soul could not help but produce a strange and familiar stirring again as if a pair of small mischievous hands ruffled his heart. And when Ahaz went to probe deeper, it was hidden without a trace. Ahaz pursed his lips and averted his eyes, ming the momentary misstep in his heart on his current electronically synthesized body. In fact, the emotions that Qing Yun was acting out were not fake. It was just that they were not directed at Feng Fei Ming. Because he had really tasted love, he could understand Shen Mingyes own feelings and perfectly express this passionate emotion. Ahaz could not help himself from looking into the teenagers eyes. He even found that the teenager kept the anticipation in his eyes all the way until he went back to his room to sleep. He seemed to be utterly unprepared for the possibility that Feng Fei Ming would not prepare for his birthday. This anticipation and longing even made Ahaz doubt his own judgment. Could it be that Feng Fei Ming will reallye back tomorrow and carefully prepare for the teenagers birthday? If he were Feng Fei Ming, he would never let the light in these eyes go out and turn from brilliant as a star topletely ck and dead. This sudden thought from Ahazs mind made him very confused. He was so ruthless that he did not even put his own son in his eyes. How could he suddenly be soft-hearted now? When the young man left, Ahaz skillfully cleaned up the dishes on the table,pletely unaware that he took care of the young man so well. It was like a habit left from several lifetimes. As much as Ahaz wanted to go back into his body, he didnt know what went wrong. He tried some methods but was unable to go back. And Ahaz is still subject to the programming in this body. If it is a rule that has been entered in the robot program, he cannot vite it, but in areas outside the rules, he can do as he pleases. Early the next morning, the robots body took Ahaz and knocked on the door of Shen Mingyes room. No one came to open the door, and the robots good hearing made the even breathing of the teenager in the room audible. This light breathing felt like it was hitting Ahazs ears, making his senseless robot bodys ears twitch involuntarily. It was already past the teenagers usual wake-up time, and to avoid problems in the room, the robot butler opened the door on his own and walked in. As soon as Ahaz entered the room, he saw many books stacked high on the desk. Some were turned over on the desk, with a pen sitting on top and various markings written on them. After a general scan, Ahaz found that these were the rules and arrangements of some traditional Oriental birthday ceremonies. Ahaz was even more bewildered. It was the young mans own birthday, not Feng Fei Ming, so why should Shen Mingye think about arranging all this? He walked over to the books on the desk and put them in the bookcase. Ahaz then continued inside and turned around this huge bookcase before seeing the lone teenager on the big bed. It may be that he was so sleepy that the teenager slept extremely deeply. The loose pants were rolled up, revealing the beautiful lines of the calves and white ankles that could be easily held by Ahaz. Further up, the pajamas also rolled up, revealing the small belly button, which was very cute along with the teenagers breathing. Ahaz used the robots extremely high-resolution electronic eyes to sweep over the teenagers milky white skin. When he saw a ssh of bright red in Shen Mingyes slightly open mouth, he finally couldnt help but turn his face away. He suddenly remembered the identity gap between him and the young man. The youth had a marriage contract with his son, Yoder No, Ahaz subconsciously refuted himself again. Shen Mingye has refused the marriage contract between the two families. He now has no rtionship with Yoder at all. Hepletely forgot that he had thought about continuing the marriage between the two families before he crossed over. Ahaz is now even a little d that the teenager refused. When he couldnt help but sweep over the teenagers sleeping face with a strange, seductive power again, he even had inappropriate thoughts in his mind. This body of his, this robot butler, wouldnt see this view every day, right? Seemingly sensing the gaze of others, the person on the bed woke up leisurely and looked at the butler already waiting at the bedside, immediately blushing with embarrassment. Shen Mingye immediately climbed up from the bed. Because of his movements, the cor of his already loose pajamas slid down smoothly, revealing his rounded shoulders. Thanks. Hastily taking the clothes from the butlers hand and walking into the bathroom to wash up, Qing Yun, who had only thought it was a robot outside, suddenly froze. He remembered thatst night Yoder might have entered the body of this butler, instantly the corners of his mouth stiffened, and immediately locked the bathroom door with a snap. Damn, I forgot to act. The sound of the bathroom door mming shut made Ahaz, whose eyes were involuntarily glued to Qing Yuns body, freeze. Then, his expressionless robot body pulled out a stiff smile. Ahaz looked at the frosted ss door of the bathroom and inwardlyughed with pleasure. For some reason, the teenagers slightly capricious and shy move of closing the door just now poked him right in the heart. Compared to the previous polite and well-behaved behavior, that moment just now seems to be the young mans real face. He should be so free and unrestrained and let people spoil him with their hearts instead of taking the trouble and effort to please others.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 65.2 Chapter 65.2 While the young man was washing up, Ahaz cleaned up Shen Mingyes bed. He did not notice whether this was a move made by the robots body on its own or an act manned by himself. In just one night, Ahaz, who had been anxiously dissatisfied with his crossing, seemed to have adapted perfectly to his current identity. He was familiar with taking care of the youth,pletely forgetting his position of power. If the people of the Elmond family knew this, they would probably all stumble over each other. After arranging the pillow on the bed, Ahaz suddenly came across a book under the pillow. Unlike the ones on the table, this was a novel, and the title page stated, A gift from Feng Fei Ming to Shen Mingye on xx day. Although the words used are from C Country, Ahaz could understand it just fine. The young man loved the book. He obviously flipped through it a lot, but he took care of it and even ced it by his pillow every night to feel at ease. Ahazs fingers caressed the words Shen Mingye, and the pleasure that had just risen in his heart slowly dropped. This morning, the young man was so sleepy, and it was evident that he slept verytest night. Was it just for Feng Fei Ming? It was not until now that Ahaz really put Feng Fei Ming in his view. But then, Ahazs feelings would be even deeper because his Master had returned. Feng Fei Ming returned to the house where there were only servants, Ahaz, and Shen Mingye. The servants in the house have been changed as early as when Feng Fei Ming assumed power. These servants see more clearly than Shen Mingye and are more aware of his awkward position in the house, so they are not very warm to him. The rest of the time, he onlymunicates with the butler, K, who is now Ahaz. But it was different when Feng Fei Ming came back. Ahaz was watching Shen Mingye, who was reading in his room. When the young man saw someoneing back from the window, his eyes immediately burst with passionate emotion. He was so happy that he forgot to put on his shoes and ran out of the bedroom barefoot, his tender white feet stepping on the cold floor without even realizing it. Ahaz quickly followed Shen Mingye down the stairs. When the teenager stumbled, he took a step ahead of Feng Fei Ming and swept the teenager into his arms. Not having to fall into Feng Fei Mings arms, Qing Yun happily gave a nod to butler K. He was more willing to let this robot help him than Feng Fei Ming. As for why he didnt consider the butlers body as Yoder at this moment, it was because Yoder was standing behind Feng Fei Ming. The young mans warmth and softness were transmitted to Ahaz through the robots warmth receptors, causing his heart to waver. However, before Ahaz could think carefully about this fluctuation in his heart, Shen Mingye had already broken away from his embrace. Like a bouncing rabbit, he jumped in front of Feng Fei Ming. I knew you woulde back today! Shen Mingye smiled happily, his round eyes curved into a crescent moon. All his attention seemed to be on Feng Fei Ming. Even when Ahaz bent down to put on his shoes, Shen Mingye only lifted his feet, not giving a single nce to this robot. Ahaz couldnt help but feel a slight twinge in his heart. He was just a robot butler who wasnt even human now, wasnt he? Feng Fei Ming looked at the young man in front of him and was once again blown away by the sparkle in his eyes. Although Feng Fei Ming did not like Shen Mingye, he could not help but feel a touch of pleasure in his heart after being looked at with such adoring eyes. Thinking of Yoder behind him, Feng Fei Ming softened his tone and stroked the top of Shen Mingyes hair: Well, I came back to see you after I finished my work. " " Noticing that his tone seems too gentle, Feng Fei Ming inwardly snickered. He only came back to see if the other side had made any moves. Then, he lowered his head to look into Shen Mingyes amber eyes. These eyes were extremely straightforward with emotions and seemed to let people see everything in one nce. Even more so, they illuminated the dark thoughts in Feng Fei Mings heart. Feng Fei Ming could not help but turn his face away and ask Shen Mingye in a warm voice about what happened in the past two days. After putting on the slippers for the young man, Ahaz straightened up just in time to see the jealousy in Yoders eyes, who was standing behind Feng Fei Ming. The robots program controlled him toe forward and politely greet this honored guest, Yoder. Ahazs sharp eyes looked at his son through the robots electronic eyes. At this moment, Yoder still had the heart to run to Pattersons house. It seemed that the butler well handled his matter, and not a single bit of news was released. Slightly lowering his head, Ahaz became more upset with this cheap son of his. He remembered that this fool hade to him yesterday to break off his engagement, but today he came to the Patterson house again instead. Is this because he has fallen for Feng Fei Ming? The marriage contract is still going to be the same! Ahaz himself decided the marriage between the Patterson family and the Elmond family. The purpose was to incorporate the Patterson familys properties into the Elmond family. This kind of marriage seems to be a kind of cooperation at first nce, but in fact, its a merger. The Patterson family covers the transportation industry in E Country. Ahaz happened to take a liking to this piece of cake, so he came up with this solution. But this is not bad for the Patterson family. After all, if they can be incorporated into the Elmond family, they can avoid all kinds of possible risks and even open the door for convenience in some aspects. So after weighing his options, Shen Mingyes father agreed to the Elmond familys request. " " Ahaz nowpletely forgot that he was the originator of this marriage contract. He is now even more ufortable in his heart. If Shen Mingye had not taken the lead in dering that he does not recognize this marriage contract, ording to the schedule previously set by the two families, in another six months, it would have been the wedding date of the two If the young man married Yoder, then they are Damn, what kind of rtionship is it? Ahazs mind is a mess, and there are all kinds of unwillingness and tyranny in his heart. Mr. Elmond. The young mans clear and pleasant voice is like a clear spring that washed away the tyranny of Ahazs heart. Ahaz did not expect that hisst nameing from the young mans mouth would be so pleasant. A kind of gratitude and fear once again rose in Ahazs heart. Fortunately, the young man rejected the marriage contract, otherwise their identity He subconsciously looked toward the young man and found that Shen Mingye called not him but his son Yoder. Ahazs heart fell quickly. He was now just a robot butler without any emotions. But fortunately, Shen Mingye didnt act warmly towards Yoder. He just said hello before setting his eyes on Feng Fei Ming again. On the contrary, Yoder, who had been staring at Feng Fei Ming, frowned because of the young mans coldness and looked at him a couple of times. Even though Yoder liked Feng Fei Ming, he was still Shen Ming Yes fianc. Shen Mingyes gaze towards Feng Fei Ming was full of love, and his blushing reaction was cute and yful. Howe he was cold and uninterested in him, his real fianc? There was a feeling of discontent in his heart, and it suddenly urred to Yoder that he was not his fianc in the young mans mind. Shen Mingye was courageous enough to say that he did not recognize the marriage contract between the two families. Still, Shen Mingyes soft attitude towards Feng Fei Ming today made Yoder forget the rare firmness and argument he had seen yesterday. If Qing Yun knew what Yoder was thinking, he would haveughed out loud. This person really has two sets of standards. The marriage contract binds the two of them, but Yoder himself can ignore Shen Mingye and pay great attention to Feng Fei Ming, while Shen Mingye cant? It was already time for lunch. Ahaz let the robot body lead the few people to their seats while looking coldly at Yoder and Feng Fei Ming at the table. He could see at a nce what Feng Fei Ming had in mind. The tenderness in his eyes was obviously false. Although he talked to Shen Mingye, his attention was on Yoder, whose face was getting worse. Looking at Shen Mingyes cheeks that suddenly reddened because of the disguised tenderness in Feng Fei Mings eyes, Ahazs inner rage threaded wildly. He would rather have Feng Fei Mings unconcealed rejection and indifference towards the youth than to see him spoil Shen Mingyes sincerity with such disgusting falsehood and maniption. He knows how much the young man has done for Feng Fei Ming. Yoder did not pay any attention to Shen Mingye, who was engaged to him. Instead, his eyes were glued to Feng Fei Ming. Only now did Ahaz realize what Shen Mingyes situation was really like in the Patterson family. The servants were indifferent to him. The butler monitored him. His favorite person was using him, and even his fianc did not care about him. No wonder Shen Mingye asked to break off the marriage contract! Ahaz looked at Yoder and Feng Fei Ming with a sinister gaze and smiled maliciously in his heart. These two are a natural pair, having gotten enough to trample on Shen Mingye, who has the heart of a pure child. Was the marriage contract with the young man set by someone with a hole in his head? Just after cursing in his heart, Ahaz realized that wasnt he the one who had a hole in his head? If not for the robots external simted skin and the absence of blood vessels, Ahazs face would be red like someone pped it a dozen times from both left and right sides.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 66.1 Chapter 66.1 This lunch with extremelyplicated characters took a long time to end. Shen Mingye was feeling sleepy after lunch so couldnt help covering his mouth and letting out a small yawn. Ahaz stared at the young mans tiny tiger teeth and stepped forward, asking him in a butlers tone if he was going to take a nap. No, Im not sleepy yet. The young man obviously wanted to stay with Feng Fei Ming for some more time. Even though he couldnt resist yawning again, he still held on. Seeing Feng Fei Minge over and ask warmly because of Shen Mingyes yawning, jealousy surged in Yoders heart. He eventually couldnt resist taking out his gift in advance to gain Feng Fei Mings attention. Feng, some time ago I asked a friend to bring some tea from C country. Would you like to try it? Yoder knew that Feng Fei Ming was very fond of these things, and as expected, Feng Fei Ming immediately looked at him when he heard the words. Yoder smiled and took out a small box with an auspicious cloud pattern that Feng Fei Ming liked. Looks like you are not too busy after all. Otherwise, how can you still have the thought of looking for these things. Feng Fei Mings tone was teasing but obviously extremely pleased because of Yoders attentiveness. No matter how busy I am, I remember your preferences. Yoders gaze burned at Feng Fei Ming. Perhaps Shen Mingyes presence really worked, as Yoders appreciation for Feng Fei Ming was no longer just between simple friends. Seeing that the atmosphere between these two was getting better, Qing Yun could not help but yawn again. If these two people get together, his mission in this world can be considered a failure. Yoder said to Feng Fei Ming, Robot butlers are equipped with the program of tea art. Although it is rigid with no mood, it is better than nothing. So let K perform it? K, go and bring the tea set. Feng Fei Ming nodded and ordered towards Ahaz. Ahazs mood darkened again. He could take care of Shen Mingye without any problems, but he couldnt stand Feng Fei Mings orders. However, the robots body had moved on its own. At this time, Shen Mingyes voice interjected: Ill do it, I seem to know a little bit of tea art. Hearing this, the three present all turned their eyes to Shen Mingye. Feng Fei Mings always gentle voice brought a cold tone: Mingye, dont make a scene. Yoder worked hard to find the tea, so lets not waste it. It is not surprising that Feng Fei Ming did not believe him. In this era of extreme technological development, many ssical arts withered. Not to mention the tea art, natural tea leaves are also rare. This is also why Yoder brought a small box of tea leaves, allowing Feng Fei Ming to feel his heart. Robots can simte the skills of tea art, but they cannot perform the most attractive feeling. Nowadays, the few tea masters are all in C Country. Shen Mingye was born and raised in E Country, so where could he learn about the art of tea? Just the technique of making and serving tea alone, how can this pampered teenager do it? I really can The young man lowered his head because of Feng Fei Mings refusal. Feng Fei Mings fingers knocking on the desktop stiffened. These days, Shen Mingye has been looking at him with a bright, charming gaze. Now, after seeing the teenagers dim eyes for the first time, Feng Fei Ming is a bit unustomed to it. He has been overly doting on Shen Mingye in front of Yoder these days, so is it bad to refuse him like this now? Feng Fei Mings heart wavered in a rare moment. Yoder said, If he wants to do it, let him try. Its just some tea. Its not that precious. Yoder did not look at Shen Mingyes eyes as he held his ss of wine but turned to the window. Letting Feng Fei Ming see the childs capriciousness was just right. Perhaps Feng Fei Ming himself did not notice, but Yoder could see clearly that Feng Fei Ming was bing more and more gentle to Shen Mingye these days. Ahaz has already brought the tea set. Qing Yun gave it a fussy look, but he still reached out to take it, although he disliked it. As soon as the young man took the tea set, his aura was suddenly calmed down. The sunlight outside the window sprinkled on him, which was warm and unrestrained. Although he is a mixed-race face and is sitting in such a European-style dining room, Shen Mingyes every move, apanied by a clear tea flowing between the cups, ultimately attracted their attention. They sat in the richly colored dining room, but it was as if they were seeing emerald bamboo and ethereal clouds. The faint fragrance of tea was apanied by a breeze that blew away the distracting thoughts and desires in everyones mind, allowing them to only gaze at Shen Mingyes glistening white fingers. He did not confine himself to the steps of each movement, and his etiquette was more casual. Still, it was because of this movement that he brought a sense of flowing elegance. When the cup of fragrant tea was ced in front of them, Yoder and Feng Fei Ming came back to their senses and looked at the boys serene face. After sipping a bit of tea from the cup, the dining room was quiet for a while before Feng Fei Ming opened his mouth to break the momentary indulging silence. He looked at Shen Mingye with aplicated gaze, When did youlearn this? NoI didnt deliberately learn, just recently prepared a script rted to C country. You said before that you liked it, but I really didnt spend much time Seeing that Feng Fei Ming asked a question, the young man changed from his calmness when making tea and bing overwhelmed. His speech was also incoherent, saying at one moment that he learned it when preparing the script and at another moment emphasizing that he had not learned it for too long. The truth that he was trying to conceal was evident to everyone. Although Shen Mingyes movements were not as standard as a robots, they were iparably skilled. They were definitely not practiced in a short time. Besides, the art of tea is something that if one does not take the trouble to experience, how could it be possible to get all of them to indulge in it in a single move? Moreover, no one understands better than Feng Fei Ming what Shen Mingye has been doing recently. He has not prepared a script with a C country background, and he has not practiced the art of tea recently. The only possibility is that when Feng Fei Ming mentioned his love of tea art to Shen Mingye as a child, the boy took it to heart and bothered to practice but was too embarrassed to tell others that he had done it for so many years and was too shy to perform it. If not for this time that Yoder brought precious tea by chance and also happened to be seen by Shen Mingye, perhaps Feng Fei Ming would never know in his life that someone actually made such an effort because of his words. The youth lowered his head because of the gaze of the two people on the table. The tips of his ears exposed on both sides were red and flushed. Qing Yuns eyes were very calm. He chose to perform the tea ceremony because Shen Mingye had really practiced and learned it. He had spent a considerable amount of effort to learn the rhythm of tea as a person who grew up with a Western education. Unfortunately, in the worlds original direction, this shy guy had not been able to perform it for Feng Fei Ming. Yoder looked deeply at the teenager on the side, who had his head lowered almost into a ball. To be honest, although Yoder was jealous because of the way Feng Fei Ming treated Shen Mingye, he really didnt consider this weak little guy as a rival. Because he was much stronger than Shen Mingye and could do a lot more for Feng Fei Ming. However, Yoder did not expect that Shen Mingye, a little thing that was incredibly weak in his heart, would be able to go this far for Feng Fei Ming. Learning a nearly lost art from halfway across the world is not an easy task. And the teenager had covered up his efforts until now. Yoder could understand him perfectly. It was just like how he had gone to great lengths to find natural tea that was native to C country but acted in front of Feng Fei Ming as if it was easy. Everyone wants to appear like they are capable in front of the person they like. The young mans head was lowered, and Yoder could not see his eyes, but he could imagine how warm and how soft his gaze should be. Yoder never thought he would really see such genuine emotions one day, and it was in his opponent. Youhad remembered all along what I said at that time? Feng Fei Ming quietly looked at Shen Mingye. That time refers to when he first came here. To please his aunt, Feng Fei Ming deliberately pleased Shen Mingye and gave him many seemingly genuine words. The top of the young mans fluffy hair gently swayed a couple of times. Feng Fei Ming partially lowered his eyes, covering the nkness in them. His childhood experience has been too sad. When he was very young, he also had a good family, and a group of rtives like the stars supported his parents. But once the ident happened, the group of rtives who were initially pleasant and harmonious were like blood-sucking evil spirits who robbed his family of all its assets and even used tricks to rob Feng Fei Ming of his rightful inheritance. After that, Feng Fei Ming became aplete drag, like a ball being kicked around, and eventually kicked halfway across the world to his distant aunts house, which he had never heard of. From then on, Feng Fei Ming made up his mind that emotions are false and that money and power are the most useful things. So he took advantage of the situation and robbed the Patterson family without hesitation. He didnt feel any guilt towards Shen Mingye. Feng Fei Ming even thought he should thank himself because without him, there would be others in power, and then Shen Ming Yes life would not be as good as it is now. But Feng Fei Ming could never have imagined that after so many years, he could still feel a kind of warmth and throbbing that he had almost forgotten and that it woulde from this teenager whom he had robbed of everything. He actually..really kept in mind what he said and keptquietlyloving him all this time. Its ridiculous. The entire room was in silence. The silent robot butler looked at Shen Mingye at the table in a daze. If someone looks carefully, they should be able to see a deep shock in the robot butlers electronic eyes. In fact, the most shocked among the people present was none other than Ahaz. Because he actually saw the shadow of the man on his painting in the body of Shen Mingye, a mixed-race youth. The two did not have any simrity in appearance. They even showed a very different temperament, but Ahaz felt the resemnce, and his heart rose with a finally found him excitement. When the young man poured tea, a hint of his unique aura faintly enveloped in the entire space and was keenly captured by Ahaz. In the past, when he was at home, Ahaz would spend his time in the studio every day even when he was not painting, or else he would be so agitated that he would seem like he had lost the goal he was pursuing. But now, its been almost more than 24 hours since Ahaz entered the robots body, but Ahaz has not had a single reminder of that painted scene. Because here, he could always follow the young mans figure and keep him in his line of sight. Ahaz, who was bitter about his current situation, even had a sense of gratitude that he had this opportunity to touch the youth and that Feng Fei Ming had even given this robot the order to keep a watchful eye on Shen Mingye. In this way, Ahaz could always watch him, follow him, and no longer have to endure the anxiety and pain thates with the loss of him.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 66.2 Chapter 66.2 Yoder did not stay long. He gave Shen Mingye a deep look when he said goodbye, and the contempt in his eyes finally disappeared. Because whether the teenager is weak or not, he is equal to him when ites to love. The matter of the marriage contractI will try again to get a reaction from my father. Although the marriage contract is already not valid since you dont recognize it, it would still be a little better for both families to make a statement at the same time. Yoders words immediately woke up Ahaz, who was staring at Shen Mingye closely. Damn it! Hed forgotten that the engagement was only unwanted by Shen Mingye. Now that he was trapped in this robots body, who would Yoder call to break the engagement? Ahaz rarely has regrets, but now he regrets it so much that he wants to strangle himself for refusing Yoders request to break the engagement before Yoder looked at how the others eyes brightened for a moment because of his words and even smiled towards him for the first time. There was something inexplicably unpleasant in his heart. Just the mere thought of breaking off the engagement with me makes you so happy? After Yoder left, Shen Mingyes mood stayed the same. He was clearly relieved by the hope of perfectly settling the marriage contract issue that had been bothering him for a long time. After all, his unteral and capricious non-recognition was likely to bring discord between the two families. Still, it would be a different story if Yoder could persuade the Elmond family to ept it. But Shen Mingyes happiness did notst into the evening because Feng Fei Ming took a phone call and had to leave again. Cantyou stay at home tonight? Shen Mingye tugged the sleeve of Feng Fei Ming, who wanted to leave. Feng Fei Ming was obviously more gentle with Shen Mingye because of what happened after lunch. Still, he was only soft-hearted for a moment, not to the point of pushing away work for Shen Mingye. Sorry, there are some problems at the moment. Feng Fei Ming eventually took his jacket and left, but when he was leaving, he turned his head to look at the person behind him and left a message after a pause, In the evening, I should be able toe back. This uncertain statement alone appeased the young man. Shen Mingye sent him out the door and waved at him on his tiptoes by the end: Be careful on the road! Earle back early! The youths sweet gesture made Ahazs heart sour, making his eyes grew darker as he looked at the rear of Feng Fei Mings hovercar. This man will definitely note back tonight because Ahaz saw clearly that after what happened today at noon, though the young mans sincerity made Feng Fei Mings attitude towards him became a little bit milder, it also made Feng Fei Mings inner darkness have nowhere to hide. Therefore, Feng Fei Ming resorted to evasion. Ahaz gritted his teeth. Since he had already decided to escape, why did he give the youth hope then? Does he not know that just because of his ambiguous words, with Shen Mingyes nature, he can wait untilte at night! K, lets follow the n to set up the living room! Fei Ming said he woulde back. Shen Mingye turned around and smiled towards Ahaz. Ahaz bowed down and said, As you wish. Despite these words, Ahaz stopped the youth froming forward to help. It was his birthday, so how could he be bothered to do the preparation himself? Ahaz lowered his head to cover the emotions in his eyes. Shen Mingye was looking forward to this, so how could he be willing to say the truth to sweep him off his feet? At the same time, Ahaz could barely hold back the storm in his heart. His boyhow did he fall for Feng Fei Ming, a heartless and despicable bastard? Qing Yun meant to be busy for a while to let the camera on butler K capture it, and after that, he sat on the sofa eating fruit and directing Ahaz as he worked. " " He kept examining the robot that was busy with his orders with a scrutinizing gaze. Who was this person? It was definitely not the original butler K because, in Ks program, there was only one master, Feng Fei Ming. Feng Fei Ming didnt even give Shen Mingye a second authority. The routine of the butler K taking care of Shen Mingye was only an order from Feng Fei Ming. In other words, the ordinary butler K would never say words that obey orders to Shen Mingye. So there is unmistakably someone else controlling this robots body right now. Is it Yoder? Yoder could not do this with such calmness. In the evening, the thing that Ahaz feared most happened. The dinner was prepared, and the living room was painstakingly decorated in Oriental style, but Feng Fei Ming never returned. Dinner? Young master? Ahaz looked at the time and approached Shen Mingye, who was sitting in the living room reading a book while waiting for Feng Fei Ming Unsurprisingly for Ahaz, the other smiled and shook his head at him, saying, Fei Ming said hed be back tonight, I couldnt not wait for him, plus this is our surprise for him. Ahaz was practically roaring with rage in his heart. It is your birthday, why do you want to surprise him? But how grumpy he was in his heart, how gentle he looked at the teenager. His love should not be trampled on like this but should be held in the palm of ones hand and cared for. Ahaz now especially wants to return to his body and immediatelye to this cold ce to take the young man away and give him the most unconditional pampering in the Elmond house. He would never have to worry about others and can feel free to follow his dreams. " " But Looking at the young man asionally ncing at the door, Ahazs heart suddenly ached. Even if he had the opportunity to take the young man and what is the use? Shen Mingye is deeply in love with Feng Fei Ming. Whats even more frightening is that Feng Fei Ming is making the illusion of liking him back in the teenagers heart. So how can Shen Mingye, who is already drowning in love, get out of it? And knowing his identity, what would Shen Mingye think of the courtship from someone who could almost be called his elder? Ahazs entire being was dispirited at the thought of this. But this night, Ahaz was destined not to wallow in his emotions. Feng Fei Ming never returned, and Shen Mingye waited until the meal had all gone cold until the moon slowly rose into the sky. The youth had finished reading two books in the dim light of the living room. The glow in his eyes, which looked out the door from time to time, had slowly faded, and in the end, only the slightest wisp of worry remained. But no matter how Ahaz persuaded him to eat, the youth has always refused. Finally, Shen Mingye closed the book in his hand, and he turned his head to look at Ahaz and said, K do you want to give Fei Ming a call? He wouldnt have had an ident on the road, right? Ahaz, who initially thought Shen Mingye has finally decided to eat, sighed helplessly in his heart when he heard the young mans words and obliged to contact Feng Fei Ming. He should be d that Feng Fei Ming gave the butler K the power to contact him to monitor whether Shen Mingye had made some dangerous moves to seize power at home. Ahaz dialed Feng Fei Mings number, and the person who answered the phone was his secretary. The secretary told Ahaz in a sweet voice, The boss and Mr. Yoder went to Aquamarine Bay to watch the annual Blue Moon. Is there an important matter? Hearing the secretarys words, Ahaz felt cold in his hands and feet, and it was fortunate that he did not put this matter out. Otherwise, the young man who had been watching him from behind would know that the person he was longing for ran off to go on a date with someone else when he had clearly promised him. Then, what would happen to Shen Mingye by now? Ahaz was silent for several seconds before he could control his emotions. He lied to Shen Mingye, The master had some temporary problems at work and couldnt leave. Shen Mingye, who had been watching Ahaz on the phone, finally sighed with relief and smiled, Its good that hes okay. Ahaz just wanted to use this to let the young man finish his dinner early and go to bed, but the youths next words were, Then, Fei Ming shoulde back when hes done, Ill wait a little longer. It was already midnight, and the coolness gradually prated every corner of the house. The young man was unprepared and sneezed. Ahaz immediately took a nket and put it on the boy, moving gently while he turned up the air-conditioning temperature in the house a bit. Qing Yun held the soft, thin nket on his shoulder, slightly dazed. Of course, he could guess that Feng Fei Ming is probably dating Yoder at this moment. This mancks in love, but he does not value the true feelings of others. Even for Yoder, he is notpletely sincere. But Shen Mingye doesnt know, so he still has to pretend. However, he was surprised that butler K could tell him such a well-intentioned lie. He looked at Ahaz, who was expressionless behind him but appeared surprisingly gentle with his eyes, and a guess suddenly came to his mind. Qing Yun instantly reached out his hand and pressed on the mans waist. Pressing the mechanical tissue under the skin, he realized that this is just a robot with no acupuncture points to speak of. Just after withdrawing his hand, Qing Yun sneezed again. This time after he finished, he was actually a little confused because it wasnt him pretending Ahaz looked at the person, who sneezed again, draped in a nket. The confused little eyes with the red tip of the nose looked unusually cute and heartbreaking. How about getting something to eat and going to rest? Hmm? Ahaz came closer and tenderly rubbed the top of the teenagers hair. No, I have to wait Qing Yun is still a bit dazed, and his words were not Shen Mingyes good-natured style but instead took on his own willful nature. He was not expecting to catch a cold since he had strengthened this body. Although most of the energy was added to the artistic creation, he also considered the physical body. He can also have a cold? Thinking this way, Qing Yun felt a little dizzy. This dizziness was entirely within his tolerance range, but it still surprised him a lot. Ahaz sensitively felt the young mans abnormal body temperature and immediately reached out to test his forehead. It was hot. Ahaz carefully examined the young mans face. Indeed, his cheeks were red. Ahaz only thought his sneezing caused it, but he did not think it was because of a fever. You have a fever, quick, go to bed and lie down. Ahazs words carried anxiousness, ignoring his current status. He was too careless. Last night, the young man read a book for an unknown time, and tonight he sat in the living room untilte at night, so how could his body hold up? Fever? Qing Yun was still a bit dazed, and the robot butler in front of him had an unprecedentedly anxious look on his face. Without waiting for him to refuse, this man, whose identity is unknown, immediately picked him up and carried him upstairs. The mans arms were so steady that the drowsy Qing Yun surprisingly developed a feeling of wanting to rely on them. He gave a small yawn, rubbed himself on Ahazs shoulder, and skillfully found afortable position for himself. The heavy touch on his shoulder made Ahazs heart a soft mess, and he quickly walked into the young mans room, bypassing the huge bookcase on one side to ce the person on the big soft bed. The little youth shrank into a ball on the bed as Ahaz immediately turned to find the fever-reducing medicine. He had already gotten the medicine and poured water when he froze with a frown. If he remembered correctly, when the Elmond family and the Patterson family decided to join together, they had given Shen Mingye and Yoder a thorough examination and gic matching for the sake of their offspring. At that time, it seemed that someone had said that Shen Mingye had a particr allergy and that medications and other things should not be used indiscriminately. Ahaz looked at the fever-reducing medicine instructions in his hand, Use with caution in case of allergies, and frowned with worry. After immediately calling the family doctor, Ahaz arranged for someone to wait outside. Then, he quickly returned to the teenagers side. Qing Yun was lying on the big bed. The thin quilt covering him had been kicked aside, and the neckline of his clothes were scrunched and slightly unraveled. He was covered with a strange flush, and his half-open eyes looked like they were haloed with traces of tears, giving off a sparkling glow under the light. Ahaz went to the bedside and saw such a view. Ahazs soul was practically boiling but being in a robot body like this, his body could not react ordingly.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Ahaz took the dampened towel and followed the family doctors instructions to give Shen Mingye a physical cooling before he came. Seeing the man walking towards himself, Qing Yun rubbed his face on the pillow and observed with a pair of clear eyes the expressionless but overflowing with worry and anxiety robot in front of him. Ahaz had juste close when he heard the youths sighing voice: Miss you so much Ahaz stiffened. An electric shock directly touched his soul, and his gaze darkened again. Were the youths words addressed to him? Or did he mistake him for Feng Fei Ming? The mans gaze revealed a deep sadness, but underneath it was a rising momentum. Whether its Yoder or Feng Fei Ming, get the f*ck out of here! This young man is his and can only be his! Contrary to the strong thoughts surging in his heart, Ahazs hand movements were gentle. He put a towel on Qing Yuns forehead, and his fingers touched the persons half-open button. Then, he suddenly thought of something and found a towel to wrap his own head. The robots head has cameras on the front and back, and Feng Fei Ming regrly checks the surveince on butler K. However, Ahaz could not let others see even a single strand of Shen Mingyes hair. Qing Yun did not resist the mans action of unbuttoning his shirt. He believed his own feelings, and the one upying this robots body must be him. After so many worlds, Qing Yun is already familiar with this man who has been entangled with him in every life. If he can still only recognize it in such a ridiculous way, he can only be considered stupid. Watching the young man stretch out his body in front of himself was simply the sweetest torture for Ahaz. He was even thankful that he was using a robot body so that he didnt have to worry about doing something messy when the youth was sick and weak like this. Despite this, Ahaz was still a bit distracted, and his hand holding the towel was heavy, immediately provoking a soft grunt of discontent from Shen Mingye. The sick boy was not as docile as usual. He immediately pped Ahaz in the face, nearly knocking the towel off his head. If you cant do it, then get lost! Qing Yun yed up his temper and raised his foot to kick at the man. Yes, yes, yes! Ahaz agreed familiarly, carefully easing his movements and rubbing the youths arm. He worked almost until dawn. When he saw that the fever had gone down, Ahazs heart finally settled back in his chest. This worried emotion is strange and seemingly familiar to Ahaz, but either way, he enjoyed the feeling of taking care of the youth with his own hands. Qing Yun was lying on the bed. Although his eyes seemed closed, he was not asleep. He observed the man beside him, wondering if this man was a robot straight away or if he had identally entered the body of butler K. Anyway, with him around, Qing Yun feels that life has be a lot more interesting. Otherwise, he would have been distracted by the two guys, Feng Fei Ming and Yoder, all day long. However, when the corners of Qing Yuns mouth were quietly hooked up, the man standing next to his bed suddenly stiffened and fell with a poof. Qing Yun immediately sat up from the bed, staring at the man who suddenly fell to the ground, and a trace of worry shed in his eyes. He got out of bed and walked over to the man, and with one nce, he saw that the power indicator light around his neck was red. Qing Yunughed and cried and was relieved that he was just out of power. In the past, when the robot sensed that it was low on power, it would recharge itself in time. Last night, this man must have stayed by his side to take care of him,pletely ignoring the reminder of theck of power, so this time, he directly shut down and fell to the ground. " " On this side, butler Ks body fell to the floor, while far away in the ICU ward of a private hospital in E Country, Ahazs body moved. Ahaz felt that he should be dreaming because he clearly remembered that Shen Mingyes fever had already subsided, so why is he still seeing the youth lying in bed covered in red? Dark red patterned bed sheets reflected against the young mans flushed body. Ahaz saw him open those amber eyes and lift his chin slightly, saying something to him in a condescending manner. The others words were indistinct, and Ahaz could not really hear them, but he still stepped closer and kissed the young mans forehead in worship. Fiery breaths intertwined, and Ahaz was finally able to embrace, kiss, and love the youth with his own body, rather than with that of an unresponsive robot. Finally, he tasted the youths most joyous tears. The man in the hospital bed suddenly opened his eyes, and in his emerald eyes was a desire that had not yet dissipated. There was no one in the ward. Ahaz covered his face and sighed. He didnt expect his first dream back to be like this. How long had it been since he had been this restless? But he was obviously still drowning in his own fantasy. The hands that rested on both sides of his body moved to hold the hard object protruding from under the soft quilt. The youths eyes, which seemed to contain tears, shed again in Ahazs mind. To solve his physical problems, Ahaz took another shower. He chased away the butler and others who heard themotion and came to the room to greet him before calming down and sitting on the hospital bed in his bathrobe and thinking about the Patterson family. After leaving Butler Ks body, he became the high-powered business emperor again. He was in aa for only one day. He had long managed the Elmond family like an iron barrel, so Ahazs shorta did not cause much disorder. Ahaz had his hands sped against his chin. Shen Mingye has dered on his verified homepage that he does not ept the marriage contract between the two families. Still, after all, Shen Mingye does not have much say in the matter, so his words just made the public talk about it, and they did not take it seriously. Ahaz would like to issue a statement now that Shen Mingye and Yoders engagement is refuted. ButAhaz guessed that Shen Mingye did not confess his heart to Feng Fei Ming sincerely now because he is concerned about the Elmond familys reaction. After all, he has one-sidedly broken off the marriage contract, which has not given the Elmond family much face. If he turned his head to confess his feelings to someone else, the Elmond family might even suppress the Patterson family for the sake of dignity. Ahazs eyes darkened a bit more and turned into a dark green. Feng Fei Ming is now not moved by the youth, but Ahaz, a spectator, could see the stirring in Feng Fei Mings eyes. Feng Fei Ming will one day be able to see the youths beauty, and Ahaz does not want to see the two end up together as a couple. In short, before he gets the youthpletely, the Elmond family can neither acknowledge nor refute Shen Mingyes statement. In fact, with Ahazs tactics, he could ultimately make a mess in their business and trip up Feng Fei Ming, making him unable to return home for a long time. But if Shen Mingye could wait for Feng Fei Ming for one day, it might be possible for him to wait for a week or a month. How could he let Shen Mingye wait with loneliness in that empty and cold house? Ahaz also thought about transferring the marriage contract to Feng Fei Ming to fulfill for those two shameless things and set Shen Mingye free. He even wanted to bring Shen Mingye to his side to protect and care for him properly. But would Shen Mingye be willing? His heart was set on Feng Fei Ming, and if Feng Fei Ming were engaged to Yoder, it would be the biggest blow to him. Now, Ahaz was very conflicted. He wanted Feng Fei Ming to stay away from Shen Mingye, but he was also afraid that Shen Mingye would be sad because of this. For him, the biggest obstacle was not Feng Fei Ming, nor the age gap between him and Shen Mingyebut the youths attitude itself. When Ahaz thought of those amber eyes that were full of light, revealing even a hint of disgust to him, he felt like his heart was splitting apart. So with this matter, Ahaz, who was almost omnipotent in E Country, was unexpectedly at his wits end. Qing Yun was angry. Because after he recharged and rebooted the butler K, he discovered that the man was gone. However, he soon didnt have time to pay attention to this distracting robot because Feng Fei Ming finally remembered to go home after a night of ying with Yoder. Yoder sent Feng Fei Ming back home, and as soon as they entered the door, they were surprised by the arrangement of the living room. Feng Fei Ming beckoned the butler K to ask, How did you get the living room to look like this? The good thing about robot butlers is that they always tell the truth: Yesterday was the young masters birthday. He thought you liked the traditional oriental style, so he had us decorate the living room like this. Birthday? Feng Fei Ming froze and suddenly thought of yesterday when the young man sent him away and asked him toe back early. So it was for this reason? Yoder, who was behind Feng Fei Ming, also frowned. He looked up and surveyed the living room before his eyes turned to the dining room area. The food on the table has not beenpletely cleaned up, and Yoder faintly saw arge bowl of longevity noodles, which showed no signs of being moved at all. The youth who had his birthday yesterday did not eat in the evening. No, it was only now that the servants began to clean up the table, which means that Shen Mingye also did not eat in the morning Last nighthe had a good time with Feng Fei Ming, and the rtionship has significantly progressed, but here on the day of the youths birthday, he was foolishly waiting alone for a whole night It seems that in the battle of love, Yoder has the upper hand, but he does not have the joy of the victor, and his heart is even a bit stuffed. The things that Yoder noticed, Feng Fei Ming could naturally see as well. The living room and dining room set-up could not have been left until now if it had not taken a while for butler K to charge. Thinking about how the young man, who repeatedly asked him toe back earlyst night, Feng Fei Ming was silent for a long while before asking, Where is he? The young master had a high feverst night, and now the fever has just gone down, so he is still sleeping. Fever? How long had he waited? Yoder and Feng Fei Ming thought of this question at the same time. Ill go check on him, yougo back first, Feng Fei Ming hesitated for a moment but still left Yoder behind and headed upstairs. Although he seemed anxious, he did not go directly to see Shen Mingye but took butler K back to his room and watched the past two days surveince. Feng Fei Ming is a very cautious person. When he heard that Shen Mingye waited for him untilte at night and had a high fever, he was touched. Still, the first thing that rose was suspicion, suspecting that Shen Mingye had done some sort of action by this. The Patterson family had some internal turmoil this morning, which is why he went home. At the same time, Feng Fei Ming thought he could not love someone the way Shen Mingye did, so he also doubted the authenticity of Shen Ming Yes actions. However, after seeing the young mans every move in the video, he was silent. He didnt remember Shen Mingyes birthday at all, while this silly person was attempting to surprise him through his own birthday. For this reason, he went out of his way to stay upte at night to check out books and personally design the living roomsyout. What is even more ridiculous is thatst night, he actually waited for him until veryte at night. And when he couldnt see him, his first reaction was to worry if something happened to him on the road? Feng Fei Ming almost covered his face tough out loud. Last nighthe was happily ying with Yoder. If not for the problems within the family this morning, he would have stayed outside for another day. The camera cover-up at the end did not arouse Feng Fei Mings suspicion. After all, butler K had already told him about the low battery auto-shutdown earlier. After quietly gazing at Shen Mingye in the surveince for a while, Feng Fei Ming then got up and walked towards Shen Mingyes room: Lets go and see him. He hadnt been in the youths room for a long time. Although he was very familiar with this roomsyout during the daily surveince, it was still different from what he felt when he actually saw it. The skinny young man was lying on the big bed, looking very lonely. His face was pale, and his usually shining eyes were tightly closed, making one worry whether the light in those eyes had faded. Feng Fei Ming sat on the edge of the bed and reached out to test the temperature of Shen Ming Yes forehead. There was no longer a burning sensation, so the fever must have subsided. However, the young man was obviously still not veryfortable. His slender eyebrows lightly frowned, and it made people feel distressed. Feng Fei Ming wanted to touch the persons brow, but Shen Mingye seemed to sense his approach and turned sideways, just in time to avoid his touch. Shen Mingye was lying on his side with his back to him, and his body curled up. It seemed that even his hair strands revealed an attitude of rejection, which made Feng Fei Mings heart throb slightly. Sure enough, he would also be angry. Last night, he clearly promised toe back but missed his promise, causing the youth to wait all night for nothing. Qing Yuns back was turned to him, a hint of tyranny and boredom shed in his eyes. From the time he found out that that person was gone after the butler had been turned on, he had been very grumpy. And now that he had to face Feng Fei Ming, the scum of the earth, at this moment, Qing Yuns mood became even worse. He simply wants to ignore everything now and just storm up and strangle the person to death and get out of the world. However,pared to the past, the current Qing Yun has more concerns. Coming to this world is not only for him to repair his soul but also for the man. In case he is not careful and attracts the Heavenly Dao, both of them will be finished. Lightly ncing at butler K standing at the end of the bed, Qing Yuns anger rose again. Where the hell did that man run off to! Why is it that when he had just recognized the manst night, he disappeared? The man had returned to the Elmond house and was painting in his study. Ahazs hand holding the brush shook unexpectedly, nearly destroying the painting he had just finished. But it was just a close call, and he withdrew his hand, which allowed the painted person to remain perfect. The chestnut-haired boy, who was originally pure like an angel, was aplete temptation under Ahazs brush. Ahazs eyes were deep as he looked the painting up and down for a long time before sighing and putting it away with great care. He had already started to control the Patterson familys properties. The turmoil that caused Feng Fei Ming to go back this morning was also his handiwork. He finally decided to add fire and force Feng Fei Mings true colors outpletely so that Shen Ming Ye can see them clearly. Because Ahaz knew that Shen Mingye was immersed in his beautiful conception of love, not just because of Feng Fei Mings ambiguous attitude. If Feng Fei Ming had tly refused from the beginning, Shen Mingye would never have been so bitterly entangled as he is now. At the same time, Ahaz also began to set up Feng Fei Ming and Yoder, but his means for setting them up was too straightforward and crude, directly removing Yoder from his post and giving him time to run to the Patterson family every day. Poor Yoder still does not know that his position in thepany has been reced. But even though all aspects have been arranged, Ahaz is still very anxious because his current identity is not good to meet with the young man. He even thought that when Shen Mingye meets him, he will blurt out the title of uncle. In this case, he wants to die in a pile of cotton. Thinking of this, Ahaz again began to miss his life as a robot. Because with the identity of a butler, he could have unrestrained ess to the youth and be able to watch and take care of him. It was unlike now that he has to take into ount their identities when they meet. Besides, Ahaz knows how awkward Shen Mingyes position is in the Patterson family. Without him, who would take good care of this person who has juste of age? Just as Ahazs face was getting more and more troubled, the butler knocked on the door of the study, Master, Young Master Yoder has returned. You tell him to wait. As soon as he heard that Yoder had returned, Ahazs face immediately went grim. Last night, Shen Mingye waited until the early morning, and even had a high fever, only to have this stupid son of his drag Feng Fei Ming to see some blue moon? He was like an angry lion, and his footsteps emitted a sound on the wooden floor as Ahaz stepped to get out of the study. Just as he was about to open the door, Ahaz suddenly felt as if he had stepped on something. He lifted his foot and saw that it was the exact part that had caused him to cross the other day. A familiar dizziness hit Ahaz, and he fell to the ground with a crash. The butler waiting outside the door heard the muffled sound inside and froze. Then, he immediately opened the door to the study and saw Ahaz, who had juste out of the hospital this morning, on the floor again, with his face to the ground. yuzu: Hello, my birthday is sooo close, and I just want to wish you guys well!
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Angry? Feng Fei Ming approached the young man who was pretending to sleep with his back to him and asked in a soft voice. Qing Yun sneered soundlessly. Shen Mingye is not stupid. Feng Fei Ming hung out the whole night, so how could he not notice that something was wrong. But that is when Feng Fei Mings scum nature came to light. He could not let go of the true feelings shown by Shen Mingye, but at the same time, he did not want to give his heart to him. While maliciously specting about Shen Mingyes purpose, he also showed him as much tenderness as possible, coaxing Shen Mingyes simple heart. I know it was your birthdayst night, and I wanted to give you a surprise, but there was a sudden problem within the family. The custom-made gift for you had to be dyed for some time due to conflicting orders The lies were quite smooth, but to get Feng Fei Ming to make up such fine lies to coax him, it means that Qing Yuns mission has been aplished by a small margin. Qing Yuns gaze shed with mockery, but his voice was tinged with relief, Really? Of course, its true. The gift I prepared for you will probably arrive tomorrow. See if you like it then? Feng Fei Ming patiently coaxed the simple youth. This was the second time he had done this kind of thing with all his heart. The first time was when he first came to the Patterson family. The first time was to please his aunt, but what about this time? What is he doing it for? Feng Fei Ming asked himself in his heart. But when he saw the young mans eyes shining again, he no longer dwelled on it. Probably the way Shen Mingye turned around and looked at him with embarrassment greatly pleased Feng Fei Ming, who couldnt help but lower his head and try to kiss the youths forehead. As soon as Ahaz opened his eyes, he saw this scene that almost killed him immediately. Damn, he could only kiss in his dreams, so where did Feng Fei Ming have the right to touch his boy? Master! Just when Feng Fei Ming was about to touch Qing Yuns forehead, the robot butlers stiff shout stopped his movement. What? Feng Fei Ming turned his head unhappily to look. The deep coldness in Qing Yuns eyes finally faded a bit, and he raised his eyebrows to look with interest at the robot standing at the end of the bed. Master, after the tests and not having breakfast, the Young Masters blood sugar has fallen below the normal value. So, it is rmended to take the Young Master downstairs for a meal immediately. Ahaz almost gritted his teeth to say this. The robot butler could not lie to his master. God knows how he was able to control this body to say this sentence. Upon hearing this, Feng Fei Ming, who had just made a gentle appearance in front of Shen Mingyes eyes, naturally could not dy the young man and instructed Ahaz to bring up the food. Ahaz was a million times reluctant. In case he leftFeng Fei Ming again Ill go down. The young mans heavenly voice rang out as he sat up from the bed. His eyes faintly looking at Ahaz and said, I happen to be a little tired after sleeping for so long. Its good to go downstairs for a walk. Obviously, this gaze is the same as usual, but somehow Ahaz felt some inexplicable chills down his spine Qing Yun looked at the expressionless robot for a moment and secretly pulled the corners of his mouth. Heh, the moment he emerged is quite timely ah? Shen Mingye soon received a gift from Feng Fei Ming. Still, Feng Fei Ming was so busy these days because of the things that Ahaz had secretly done that he soon left Shen Mingye behind again. Qing Yun sat at his desk, not reading or creating as he usually does, but he leaned back in his chair and raised his eyebrows at the butler K standing in front of him. Ahaz was delighted by the concentrated gaze of his youth, but he also vaguely felt a slight chill. He had gotten the hang of threading himself around in the robot body a bit this time. As long as this robot shuts down, Ahaz can return to his own body, and the piece that fell in his room is the machine of his crossing. After being able to control this crossing freely, the first thing Ahaz did was to call someone from the robot maintenance department over and have him reset the butler Ks permissions. Now, in the butler ks program, Shen Mingye has reced Feng Fei Ming as the sole owner. He has also increased his own autonomous authority to control the switch of the body camera at any time. After all, the robot butler K is from Ahazs own business, so if he sends a message, wont it be easy to change something secretly? However, for some reason, every time Ahaz shuts down and then restarts, the young man looks at him a little bit wrong. Like now, receiving the teenagers gaze, it is clear that Ahaz, who faced the heads of state without changing his face to negotiate, was somewhatnervous? In the past few days, butler Ks actions have caught Qing Yuns eyes, and he has be increasingly curious about this mans identity. Still, he is not prepared to take the initiative to ask. This mans actions ofing and going when he wants to continue to displease Qing Yun. K. Ahaz heard the young man in front of him call him, and his voice was not the good-natured voice that faced Feng Fei Ming, but a long trailing tone, with a bit of fuzzy and seductive vor. If the robot could breathe, Ahazs breathing would undoubtedly have be ragged. Young Master, what are your orders? Ahaz was pleased to y the role of a butler loyal to the youth alone. Even without the program control of the robot butler itself, Ahazs every action now leaves no room for criticism. Fei Mings birthday seems to being up in two months from now? The young man rested his cheek in one hand and tapped on the table with his fingers of the other hand. His gaze lightly swept over Ahaz, Should I prepare a present for him? The corners of Ahazs mouth stiffened. How can you call iting soon when there are still two months to go? Shen Mingyes own awful birthday had not long passed. Howe he was thinking of organizing for Feng Fei Mings birthday as well? That fool Yoder was also preparing a surprise for Feng Fei Ming, thinking he knew who Feng Fei Ming would choose to spend his birthday with that day. He hadnt thought of how to persuade the teenager, but Ahaz saw the young man rummaging through a drawer and finally found a pile of papers with poems written on them in beautiful flowery characters. They were love poems. These are all written by Shen Mingye before. After all, Qing Yun can not be in the mood to write these things. He shoved the thick pile of love poems into Ahazs hand and stared at him, saying, I want to set up a surprise for Fei Ming in advance, so you can help me carve them on the staircase handrail. From the time he saw the words on the paper, his face was as ugly as can be, and at this time, hearing the youths words, he could almost vomit blood. His beloved young man had taken the trouble to write so many love poems to Feng Fei Ming. Every word and sentence was romantic and full of love. Now, he has to hand-carve one letter after another on the wooden staircase handrail, just so that the person can feel his love with his fingertips every time he walks on the stairs? How can the young man be so romantic? But what was romantic to Feng Fei Ming was no less torturous to Ahaz, who also adored him. But whether it is the role of the program inside the robot now, or Ahaz himself, he can not refuse Qing Yun. So Ahaz could only stiffen up and walk out with these love letters. He was very tempted to shut down and just let the robot, which had no consciousness, do the carving itself, but Ahaz couldnt let it go. Even though he knew they were love letters from the youth to the other, he wanted to read them word for word. This day, in addition to preparing a meal for the teenager, Ahaz spent all his time on the matter of carving love poems. It was already veryte before Ahaz carved thest letter. His whole face was expressionless, but it gave a feeling of dejection. When he finished everything and walked to Shen Mingyes room, ready to see how the teenager was sleeping, the door suddenly opened. The young man in pajamas stood there with his clear amber eyes. He did not look at him but tilted his head sideways and stared at the door frame next to him. However, from Ahazs perspective, he could still see the sparkling light in those eyes. The youth suddenly held out his hand and handed him a piece of paper with fresh traces of ink on it that had not yet dried out. It was a newly written poem. Is there still room on the handrail? After saying that, Shen Mingye shoved the paper into Ahazs hand, If there is no space, forget it. You keep it for yourself. The young man closed the door with a bang, not letting the man outside see the sudden flush at the base of his ears. Qing Yun jumped into bed in two steps and buried himself under the covers. Damn! Why did he suddenly feel some heartache when he looked at the mans disheveled back carving words? And like a fool, he really ran over and wrote him a mushy love poem? Is it possible to be infected by Shen Mingye? Sitting up from the bed with messy hair, Qing Yun viciously stared at the snow-white pillow on the bed as if looking at the mans face and immediately hit it. Isnt it just asking you to carve a poem, so what is this distress! Once the pillow was hammered to the floor, Qing Yun bent down to pick it up just in time to face the huge dressing mirror. In the mirror, the youth with messy hair and wearing loose pajamas was full of shame. His face was a red mess. Bang! It was the sound of a soft pillow hitting the mirror. Ahaz cupped the paper in his hand and froze for a long moment before responding. He first gave a deep sigh, turned around, and went downstairs to find out if there was still room to carve this not short poem. But then it urred to him. The teenager said that if there was no ce to carve it, it would be given to him? Ahaz stopped walking down the stairs, leaned on the handrail, and began to read the poem. Word for word, extremely serious. The love implied in this poem is not as shy and passionate as in the previous poems. Instead, it is indicated between the lines and can only be felt through careful reading. It is not until thest line that this emotion is made clear. Love you to the end of the world. Ahaz slowly pronounced these words in a t, robotic voice. At once, the sorrow that had enveloped Ahaz all day disappeared without a trace. A tremendously moving and extremely intense emotion surged through his soul, prompting Ahaz to reverently kiss the slightly wet ink. It was also a love poem, but this one was an exceptional joy for Ahaz to read as if it wasced with some secret that only he and the young man knew. Ahaz was uneasy about hiding this paper around and eventually used his privilege to store it in the well-known but tightly guarded, top-rated safe of that underground organization. When the people from the organization came to pick up the goods secretly, they only thought it was something so precious that the man personally contacted them and applied for a national treasure level of protection. They escorted this precious treasure with the tightest of defenses. Everyone was on the edge of their seats, fearing the slightest disturbance on the way. No one could have imagined that the treasure they were strictly watching for was just a love poem written by a young man. Havent had a good rest these past few days? Sitting in the living room, Yoder took a sip of ck tea and looked at Feng Fei Ming, who was sitting across from him, with a caring look. Feng Fei Ming did not say anything but shook his head at him. The exhaustion on his face could not be concealed. After he first took over the Patterson family, there was strong resistance within the family, especially from the eldest brother of Shen Mingyes father. These two brothers were very close, but because of their good rtionship, Shen Mingyes eldest uncle preferred to put Shen Mingye in power rather than take advantage of Feng Fei Ming. But after some time of Feng Fei Mings operation, the familys internal situation had calmed down. However, recently, for some reason, the discordant voices resurfaced, and some people even used illegal means against Feng Fei Ming. Ahaz has made up his mind not to let him have a good time, so these days, Feng Fei Ming is indeed rmed and very tired. In fact, both the faces of the two people sitting here are not good because Yoder was inexplicably suspended by his father recently. He has also been perturbed for quite some time. What made it more difficult for Yoder was the momentary expression that Feng Fei Ming could not hide when he learned that he was being suspended. It was not a heartfelt worry but more of a businessman-like weighing of interests. Actually, when Feng Fei Ming made such an expression, Yoder was not surprised, because to be honest, he was very simr to Feng Fei Mings character. He knew that Feng Fei Mings heart was very defensive, and he could also understand Feng Fei Ming. However, from an emotional point of view, Yoder could not ept Feng Fei Mings disy like this. Especiallyin contrast to Shen Mingye. Thinking about how Shen Mingye looked at Feng Fei Ming, Yoder could not help but smile bitterly. That was a passionate emotion that he could dedicate his life to without hesitation, an emotion he could never expect to see in Feng Fei Ming. Because the man is strong and sensible. However, he just loves Feng Fei Ming, so what can be done about it? Suppressing the longing that inexplicably emerged from the bottom of his heart, Yoder looked upstairs and couldnt resist asking, Shenhowe he hasnt been seen for the past few days? Since thest time when the youth had a fever, Yoder rarely saw Shen Mingye when he came here again. In the past, as long as he was there, even if the teenager was reading a book, Feng Fei Ming would deliberately call him down. When the young man was there before, Yoder was irritated in his heart, both because of the marriage contract issue and because he felt jealous that he had taken away Feng Fei Mings attention. But now that he repeatedly fails to see Shen Mingye, he actually misses that pair of clear and beautiful amber eyes. When he heard Yoders question, Feng Fei Ming froze for a moment. Then, he thought that Shen Mingye was always present when Yoder was there, so it was normal for him to be curious now. The truth was that Shen Mingye was very peaceful, no one disturbed him, and he could stay in the house all day reading a book. In the beginning, when Yoder came to the Patterson family as a guest, the youth who was also very repulsed by the engagement did not want toe down to face Yoder. It was Feng Fei Ming who called him down. It was only to make Yoder jealous and enlightened. Nowperhaps because Yoders performance had satisfied him, Feng Fei Ming surprisingly did not want to call Shen Mingye down again to let him sit aside and watch himself chat with Yoder. Because Feng Fei Ming will often talk to Yoder about business matters, which is uninteresting to the young man, he will feel very bored but will not bother them. He can only sit quietly and stare with an unmistakable look of loneliness in his eyes. Therefore, since there was no need, Feng Fei Ming did not want to disturb Shen Mingye from reading his book. Not at all aware of the rare tenderness from his heart, Feng Fei Ming was so tired that he could not help but yawn in front of Yoder. Yoder immediately stood up and said, Why are you still holding up when youre so tired? Ill help you upstairs to rest. With that, he helped Feng Fei Ming up with a slight force and pushed him to walk upstairs. Yoders care made Feng Fei Ming extremely pleased, so he did not refuse and followed the mans force to go upstairs. Yoder was initially focused on supporting Feng Fei Ming. Still, once his hand was attached to the stairs handrail, he sensitively felt something not quite right. The wooden handrail seemed to be carved with some kind of pattern? After another careful feel with his fingertips, Yoder realized that it turned out to be all letters. These letters were carved very small, and it wasnt easy to see from the exterior that something was engraved on this wooden handrail. Yoder touched the handrail, and some scattered words came into his mind. Piecing them together, they were passionate and seemingly shy words of love. He was stunned. Before, he had also gone upstairs and touched the handrail of the stairs in this house and did not notice any difference. So it was recently carved? The handrail of your house is very chic? Yoder turned his head to look at Feng Fei Ming with aplicated gaze, and his words wereced with inquiry. Is it? Feng Fei Ming smiled. Recently, he has been too busy, so even though he felt the touch of the handrail seemed to be different from usual, he did not look deeper into it. Looking at the expression on Feng Fei Mings face, Yoder knew that he was unaware of it. Was itShen Mingye? A pair of eyes glowing brilliantly in the sunlight, and white fingers holding a porcin cup, suddenly appeared in Yoders mind again. He held Feng Fei Ming, but the twos intimate posture caused no ambiguous feeling. Instead, he was fascinated as his fingers stroked the handrail, carefully reading the love poems on it. Every word was romantic and loyal, just like the focused gaze of that young man as he looked at Feng Fei Ming.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 69 Chapter 69 When he reached the end of the spiral staircase, his fingers suddenly felt empty, and a feeling of disappointment even rose in Yoder. He helped Feng Fei Ming walk inside the room while twiddling his fingers distractedly. This was the pure childish emotion that people with heavy hearts like Yoder wanted and expected the most. Yoder looked at Feng Fei Ming with aplicated gaze, who was oblivious to the love poem on the armrest. He was unaware that his gaze was actually mixed with a bit of jealousy. He opened his mouth, thinking that to have the entire handrail neatly engraved with letters, the young man must have prepared for a long time. So, it seemed that he should notify Feng Fei Ming, who was not aware of this. But for some reason, Yoder didnt end up saying anything about it. He helped Feng Fei Ming sit on the bed, and even though he entered his beloveds bedroom, Yoders heart unexpectedly could not raise any thoughts. He even turned his head to avoid Feng Fei Mings gaze and casually chatted with Feng Fei Ming: You are now in a difficult situation, but if you get Fei Ming! The door of the room opened, and the brown-haired teenager barged in. Behind him was the cold-faced butler. Feng Fei Ming did not even notice that the moment Shen Mingye barged in, he moved his body back, pulling a distance between himself and Yoder. Yoder also did not notice Feng Fei Mings movements because he also focused on the youth. Looking at the eyes that only reflected Feng Fei Mings figure, a slight bitterness somehow emerged from him. There is a marriage contract between him and Shen Mingye, isnt there? This thought somehow popped up in Yoders mind again, bringing him not the usual disgust but some lingering helpless emotions. ButShen Mingye has never acknowledged their marriage contract. Now, he has even made a formal statement to invalidate their marriage contract. Yoder, who was originally happy because of the marriage contracts dissolution, is now full of bitterness. Looking at the two peoples eyes suddenly both on himself, the teenager seems to finally realize the rudeness of his actions. Embarrassed, he lowered his head and said to Feng Fei Ming: I watched Mr. Yoder help you in, so I was worried about what happened to you Its fine. Im just a little tired. Feng Fei Ming beckoned towards Shen Mingye, signaling him toe over. Yoders concern brought Feng Fei Ming the joy of conquering a strong man, while the youths sincerity brought Feng Fei Ming a heart full of warmth and ttery. Yoder nodded towards the young man in aplicated mood and then continued his conversation with Feng Fei Ming. If you get the Patterson familys head token, it should be easy to calm down the turmoil within the family. As soon as Yoders words came out, Feng Fei Mings eyes shed a dark look. How could he not want to get his hands on the family head token? The turmoil of the past few days had long made this thought run wild in Feng Fei Mings heart. But he still didnt mention it to Shen Mingye because with Feng Fei Mings cautiousness, he would rather find out the information and get the token himself than let Shen Mingye, who might be on his opposite side, know his thoughts and take action. In addition, Feng Fei Ming had not yet noticed another worry in his heart. In case he directly asked Shen Mingye for it, would the youth be angry and disappointed when he knew of his desire topletely control the Patterson family? Now Yoders words solved all of Feng Fei Mings worries, both by asking Shen Mingye for the token and by perfectly preserving Feng Fei Mings image. Suddenly hearing Yoder mention this, Shen Mingye, who was listening intently to the conversation between the two, froze and subconsciously said, The tokenI Feng Fei Ming looked with a critical gaze at the young man who seemed to be still thinking about Yoders words, and his eyes slowly darkened. If the young man really loved him as much as he showed, he would definitely present the family head token with both his hands, wouldnt he? Fei Ming had already decided that if the youth really did not hesitate to give him the family head token, in the future, even after he was with Yoder, he would never treat the boy poorly. Ifas he thought of another possibility, Feng Fei Ming lowered his eyes to cover the coldness in his eyes. Even though he thought this in his heart, Feng Fei Ming said, That is something left to him by Mingyes parents. I cant take it. Hearing Feng Fei Mings words, Qing Yun wanted tough out loud. The token was a relic left to him by Shen Mingyes parents, but the Patterson familys property was not? The sarcasm in his heart was going to overflow, but his face showed anxiety and apprehension mixed with thinking. Shen Mingye opened his mouth but eventually bowed his head in silence. Feng Fei Ming has been watching him. He saw that the young mans eyes were entwined with apprehension mixed with doubt and did not say anything the whole time. His heart slowly plunged downward. Shen Mingyes silence simply sshed Feng Fei Ming with a bucket of cold water. The warmth that had just risen in his heart over the past two days shattered with nothing left. Feng Fei Ming even snickered in his heart. Even if you dont want to give, why pretend that you dont know what they are talking about? Even though this result made Feng Fei Ming feel a rare hint of pain, he was not too surprised and even had a feeling that this was really the case rising in his heart. Feng Fei Mings eyes were dark as he looked at Shen Mingye. No one would give such sincere and passionate emotions for free, would they? His suspicions have been correct since the beginning. Yoder was also watching Shen Mingyes expression. It should be said that his attention had been on him since he came in. Unlike what Feng Fei Ming thought in his mind, Yoder felt that the confusion and the desire to speak in the youths eyes did not look fake. This confusion was not like not understanding what they were saying, but rather like an effort to remember and think. It seems like an effort to try to remember what the important information is. " " Yoder evenughed at the distressed expression on the boys face. This child would not have forgotten where the familys head token had been put, right? In fact, Shen Mingye really forgot, so much so that Qing Yun is now trying to search his memory only to get some vague information. In the end, Feng Fei Ming excused himself to rest and kicked both of them out. His suspicious nature made him not give trust to anyone. For this reason, the very same reaction of Shen Mingye had a very different effect in the eyes of Yoder and the eyes of Feng Fei Ming. Feng Fei Mings gaze at Shen Mingye slowly turned cold as he closed the door to the room. Sure enough, he shouldnt have any expectations for this persons feelings. There was clearly nothing to give, but he acted like a victim andbeled Shen Mingye as a liar just because of his momentary hesitation. On the hallway, outside the door, Shen Mingye called out to Yoder. His fingers squeezed the hem of his coat as he wanted to say something. Yoder looked at the person who had taken the initiative to call out to him for the first time, his eyes smiling and his tone gentle: What is it? Ahaz stood behind the teenager. When he looked at Yoders smile, he simply wanted to smash this face. In the beginning, he went out of his way to find himself and ask for the dissolution of the marriage contract, but now he is smiling so gently at the youth. Is there something wrong with this person? A great sense of crisis rose in Ahazs heart. He suddenly realized that although he followed the young man from time to time in the robots body, but in a real sense,pared to Yoder and Feng Fei Ming, Ahaz himself was still a stranger to the teenager, wasnt he? Thatmarriage contract The others words made the smile on Yoders face fade. He remembered that he had previously given the youth a promise that he would find a way to persuade his family to recognize his marriage contracts dissolution. " " Now the young man pulled him, what he wanted to ask was actually this matter? Father is not avable these days, so I have not been able to see him. After dropping such a sentence, Yoder left without staying much longer. As he descended the stairs, the love poem on the stairs once again reached Yoders mind with the touch of his palm, but this time his heart was surprisingly stifled. The young man can break through his shyness for Feng Fei Ming and express his love in such a passionate and romantic way, but for his actual fianc, the few asional conversations are all about breaking off the marriage contract? Looking at Yoders subtly bitter back and then at Feng Fei Mings closed room door, Qing Yun pulled out a sarcastic smile. The heartache that Shen Mingye had experienced, he wanted to make these two people taste it all, and this was just the beginning. After walking into his room, Qing Yun began to rummage through the boxes. After entrusting the token to that organization for safekeeping, Shen Mingyes father had long ago given Shen Mingye the code number to retrieve it. He was also afraid that Shen Mingye would forget, so he wrote the code number on a piece of paper to keep well. Unfortunately, Shen Mingye really does not care about this kind of thing. At first, he thought about storing it properly, and as a result, he did not even remember where he had ced it. Just now in Feng Fei Mings room, seeing the young mans silence, Ahaz guessed that he had forgotten about the item. Because no one understands the teenager better than Ahaz. He is really not interested in the money and power that others tend to be interested in. This token, which symbolizes the Patterson family heads status, is estimated to be less precious in Shen Mingyes eyes than a book by a great novelist of thest century. Forget it if you cant find it. You should go down and have something to eat. Just now, you were too focused and missed lunch. Ahaz looked at the youth who kept searching around in the room and approached him with a warm voice. " " This kind of persuasion often urred these days because Shen Mingye would be immersed in creation and willfully refused to eat, so Ahaz had to persuade him painstakingly like an old mother. Although the youth is the primary master of the robot butler, his safety is the highest task. If Shen Mingye really willfully ignores Ahazs reminders again and again, Ahaz will have to use some tough methods. Just like now, Ahaz wrapped his arm around Qing Yuns waist. He carried the young man who had gotten into the cracks of the bookcase into his arms, ignored his struggle, and took him to dinner forcefully. What are you doing? Let go! Qing Yuns eyes widened at the mans unexpected action, and he unkindly tugged at the mans bow tie. The tightness of the bow tie does not cause any difort to the man in the robots body. The man easily restrained Shen Mingyes struggle and turned the youth in his arms. He also circled the thin ankles before lowering his head to the others ear and saying in a warm voice: Look, the Young Master should eat well. Somehow hearing teasing from the mans t tone, Qing Yun gritted his teeth, but he quickly calmed down, looked at the man, and inwardly snickered. When he learns the mans true identity, this man will spend the rest of his life kneeling on durian! Ahaz, who has always been sensitive to certain danger signals, finally put the young man down gently under a certain ominous feeling. Qing Yun nced at him with a smirk and a cold hum before sitting at the table and prepared to eat. Ahaz looked at the young mans capricious and arrogant eyes and felt a tingle in his heart. Recently, Shen Mingye has be more and more casual with him. Ahaz especially liked the others unrestrained manner. Still, while he was relieved, he was also vaguely worried that if the youth knew his true identity, would he still treat him like this now? After serving Qing Yun with his meal, Ahazs gaze swept through the young mans tossed objects in the room. In fact, even if he could not find the code, it does not matter. If the teenager wants it, the Patterson familys family head token would be perfectly ced on his desk tonight. But he didnt want to make it easy for Feng Fei Ming.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Although his heart was unwilling, Ahaz could not bear to see the young man work so hard. Qing Yun finished his lunch and naturally raised his chin to Ahaz, who knowingly handed over a clean silk handkerchief. Seeing the white silk handkerchief rubbed on the teenagers red lips, Ahazs gaze darkened. His soul stirred as he imagined the taste of devouring these red lips. However, this robot body was cold, and every move held in line with the rules. This contrast caused a kind of impatience to flood within Ahaz once again. Suddenly, he had a sh of enlightenment. Maybe he could take the chance of the young man looking for the family head token to meet with him? He could even spend time with the youth using another identity before he knew his actual status. Then, he wouldnt have to worry about the so-called seniority or fear that the young man would have awkward feelings because of his identity. By the time the youth identifies who he is, he will have long since gotten rid of that stupid son of his and Feng Fei Ming! This idea slowly took shape in Ahazs mind, and he could hardly wait a moment to take the opportunity to return to his body to arrange various matters. Qing Yun woke up the next day to find that the man who had been following him was gone again. Facing him was just the robot butler K that had set Shen Mingye as the primary master. When the man disappeared, a small and delicate box was ced in the bookcases crevice initially searched by Qing Yun. The box seemed to be hidden but highly noticeable. Qing Yun raised his eyebrows and stepped forward on his slippers. The box was covered with dust as if it had been left here untouched for years. However, Qing Yun knows in his heart that this ce was empty yesterday. Wiping the dust off the box, Qing Yun opened the box. A piece of paper with eight secret numbers written on it was quietly lying in the box. The paper and ink were just the right amount of old, and the handwriting was definitely Shen Mingyes fathers handwriting. Qing Yun sat at the table, looking at this small piece of paper, and the corners of his mouth curved into a yful arc. Last night before he went to sleep, the man was still there, but this morning he left and even quietly sent this perfectly crafted old box to his room. Needless to say, the ability to perfectly imitate the handwriting of Shen Mingyeste father in just one night shows that this mans background should not be underestimated. Whats morethis man was actually able to get the transaction code number that, by definition, only Shen Mingyes father and the organizations top management had the right to know as they had very strict confidentiality procedures. Is it possible that the man is rted to that organization? Qing Yun stared at the code in his hand. In the direction of the world he received, there was not much mention of that organization because Feng Fei Ming and Yoder did not have deep contact with it. But in some details, it is not difficult to see how wide is the scope of influence of this bank-like organization that specializes in keeping some precious items for people and provides a channel for trading valuable goods. He remembered that the several auctions Feng Fei Ming and Yoder attended had traces of this organization behind them. After fruitless thinking, Qing Yun didnt ponder any further. Since this man had managed to send the code to him, it meant that he was ready to meet him, and perhaps it would not take long to find out his true identity. At the same time, Qing Yun really wanted to thank him. If he couldnt find the code, he might have had to think of other ways to get the family head token, but now it saved him a lot of trouble. However, there is another big problem in front of Qing Yun. He checked online and saw that the organization has a rule that if something stored on a fixed term is taken out in advance of the due date, the customer has to pay another part of the liquidated damages topensate for the loss of the organizations personnel program transfer. Qing Yun does not know how many years Shen Mingyes father asked to store it, but he thought it must not be time yet. Otherwise, the organization would have taken the initiative to contact him. Feng Fei Ming kept Shen Mingye by his side, thinking that when the timees, he will be able to get the family token through Shen Mingye, the rightful heir, no matter what. ording to the value of the Paterson familys family head token, the breach of contract is certainly not a small amount. Perhaps for Feng Fei Ming, Yoder can casually take out, but it is not easy for Shen Mingye. Even though he has inheritance left by his parents and arge amount of pocket money from Feng Fei Ming, all these properties are under the watchful eye of Feng Fei Ming. Qing Yun will attract the attention of Feng Fei Ming as soon as he moves. Give the code directly to Feng Fei Ming and beg for his help? If he only intended to give the family head token to Feng Fei Ming, he would have given him the code in his hand by now. But what Qing Yun wants to give Feng Fei Ming is not just a family head token. He wants to give Feng Fei Ming a heartbreaking birthday gift that he will never forget. So now, of course, we have to keep it a secret. After crossing several worlds, this was the first time Qing Yun was stumped by money. He checked the bnce of his ount through the inte to make sure that Feng Fei Ming could notice his action of logging in this time before he logged out, turned to the bookshelf, and drew out a script he had created. Qing Yun thought for a moment and called one of his teachers at the school: Teacher, I am very short of money recently. Now I have a script in my hand. Can you help me with a rmendation? The person on the other end of the phone quickly gave Qing Yun a reply and provided him the contact information of a well-known director. This director is named Rossi. His background in the entertainment industry is very deep, and the scripts he sees are all very impressive at the box office. Qing Yun looked at the directors name, and a cold sneer slowly seeped from his gaze. Whether it was this teacher or the director he rmended, they were the demons that caused Shen Mingye to truly fall into the depths of depression after he was driven out of the Patterson family. Having been driven out of the Patterson family just after reaching adulthood, the lonely Shen Mingye received a helping hand from his teacher. Initially, the boy had gathered hope for life, only to have his soul shattered directly by the subsequent encounters. The teacher rmended Shen Mingye to Rossi, whose private life was extremely chaotic. Rossi looked at Shen Mingyes talent but was even more captivated by his pure and innocent appearance. After Feng Fei Ming announced that he had expelled Shen Mingye from the Patterson family, his identity as the young master of the Patterson family was made public, making Rossi, who had already been toying with him, even more fascinated by Shen Mingye. Of course, the simple and grounded Shen Mingye does not want to fall into this chaotic circle, but Rossi and the others did not allow him to stay away. Denigrating, pestering, all kinds of dirty tricks were used. Hiding and living in fear every day, Shen Mingyes original romantic feelings and love for life gradually disappeared without trace. He eventually developed a death wish andmitted suicide with resentment against the whole world. After sending the scanned version of the script to Rossis email, Qing Yuns eyes were icy cold. Take advantage of this opportunity to settle Rossi and the unsuspecting teacher together. Because Shen Mingye uses his E country name when he makes statements on behalf of the Patterson family, the teachers at school who only know him as Shen Mingye dont know his true identity yet. So the underhanded tactics are estimated to have not been restrained at all. After preparing these, Qing Yun just went downstairs towards the dining room. Feng Fei Ming was already waiting below. His dark eyes swept over Shen Mingye, and the tenderness that had surfaced in his eyes the other day had dissipated. You logged into your bank ount today? Is it because you dont have enough pocket money? Feng Fei Ming looked at the young man acting the same as usual and asked in a gentle but fake voice. The bank ount and the various information that Shen Mingye browsed on theputer this morning, Feng Fei Ming knew all about it. His monitoring of Shen Mingye was not just by butler K. " " When he heard Feng Fei Mings voice, the young man who was quietly eating his breakfast at the table suddenly froze. The spoon that was stirring the thick soup suddenly shed with the porcin te, making an ear-splitting sound. But the youth quickly hid his emotions and smiled to Feng Fei Ming, Nothing, just thought of it and looked at it. The young man was obviously hiding something from Feng Fei Ming. Feng Fei Mings eyes turned colder. Yesterday, he and Yoder just mentioned the matter of the family head token. Today, Shen Mingye searched the inte for the amount of breach of contract that needs to be paid to take out the stored items in advance and logged into his bank ount. The young man who did all this in secret and usually talked to him about everything was clearly hiding something from him. This makes Feng Fei Ming even more cold-hearted, and at the same time, secretly d that he was not charmed by Shen Mingyes previous disy of sincerity. He was even a little impressed with Shen Mingye. He originally thought that he was a waste who was obsessed with art and didnt care about anything, but now it seems that his mind is quite deep. The way he was acting a few days ago, and the love that has been shown in his eyes almost made him believe it, didnt it? If it werent for Yoders unexpected mention of the family head token yesterday, perhaps he wouldnt have been able to see Shen Mingyes true colors. Perhaps he noticed Feng Fei Mings too focused gaze that the young man sitting on the dinner raised his eyes to look at him, revealing a shy but bright smile. The smile that used to make Feng Fei Ming feel warm now only provoked a coldugh in his heart. Making this innocent look, but secretly still plotting how to snatch the Patterson family back from him? Feng Fei Ming lowered his eyes. Since Shen Mingye decided to take out the family head token in advance, then he will let him do it. When he gets the token, Shen Mingye will be useless, so there is no need for him to keep this eyesore. Although Qing Yun saw Feng Fei Mings reaction, he did not have any thought to exin anything. He soon received a reply from Director Rossi, saying that he wanted to meet to talk about the plot. The location was set at a famous clubhouse. Looking at the location, Qing Yun smiled sarcastically. He declined the drivers request to drive him there and instead headed there by himself with the script. His move made Feng Fei Ming more convinced of his own suspicions, and more than that, it also took Ahaz, who came through again, by surprise. Ahaz has been busy in the past few days arranging to meet with Qing Yun. For this reason, he even organized an auction in the near future, and the address was set within the Patterson familys sphere of influence. He could not be with Qing Yun all the time these days, but he would have to cross every night to see the sleeping face of the youth so he could feel at ease. Itste in the evening, so why is he suddenly going out? He even refused both the butler K and the drivers request to apany him. Ahaz was anxious because he knew that Shen Mingye rarely went out. Now that he was on vacation, he didnt even need to go to school, so there was no reason for him to go out at night by himself. And although the young man is very talented at creating drama, he is not good with people in real life. He has a soft and innocent temperament, and it is okay to meet good people, but what if he meets people with bad intentions? Ahaz thought for a moment, simply shut down the machine and returned to his own body. Within the Elmond family, Ahaz, who was lying in bed, sat up and made a phone call, Pull up the surveince of the road around the Patterson family and pass it to me. Three minutester, Ahaz got the surveince, and he quickly looked for the young man. Shen Mingye came out of the house and took a hovercar alone. Ahaz immediately locked on the hovercar and pulled the camera closer to take a closer look at what the youth was holding, a script? Ahaz frowned. What was the young man doing out with the script? But looking at the hover cars route, Ahaz soon did not feel in the mood to dwell on this matter because the vehicle was actually headed towards the most famous golden cave in the capital of E country, Venus Club. Ahaz has shares in this clubhouse, so how could he not know what kind of a ce Venus is? It can be the most secretive and reassuring ce to talk, but also the most luxurious and rotten paradise on earth, where, as long as you have money and power, all kinds of restricted ys can be enjoyed. Ahaz did not expect the young man to go to this ce at all. Thinking of the youth walking into the gorgeous and splendid door of Venus, he immediately sat up, changed his clothes, and had the car prepared to go out. The innocent Shen Mingye would certainly not go to Venus to have a look at his own initiative. Someone definitely misled him. While Ahaz got into the car and asked the driver to drive to Venus, he used all his forces to find out the reason why the youth was heading to Venus. Worry and anger surged in Ahazs heart. Who exactly tricked Shen Mingye into going to Venus. He would definitely chop that person up and feed him to the dogs! The soft and pure young man, entering Venus without anyones protection, was definitely like a sheep entering a tigers mouth. The anxiety shed in Ahazs eyes, and he wanted to kick the driver out of the car to drive himself. Unaware that his actions had disrupted all the mans ns, Qing Yun had already entered Venus. He walked through the ground floor, which was luxurious but full of decadence, and headed for the second floor, which was even crazier. In the private room, Rossi, who has been waiting impatiently, looked at the time. He turned his head to look at Risen, who rmended Shen Mingye to him: This person you found is quite bold. He still hasnte yet. Is he not a small person? Risen hastily waved his hand: He is just an ordinary student. Just listening to the name, he is a mixed-race person and is desperate for money. He will surelye. And the photohave you not seen it? Risensst sentence dispelled Rossis impatience. He did agree to meet the youth as soon as he saw his picture. After all, many stars in the circle take the innocent route, but it is really rare to see a person like this who is actually pure and innocent like an angel. I wonder if this little cutie will be scared to tears by the scene over here when he walks into Venus? Rossi lifted his ss and covered his mouth that carried a malicious smile. The more pure something is, the more he wants to have it cruelly ravaged. Thats why he chose this ce to meet. And hes seen it. The young mans script is well-written, and he wouldnt mind keeping him if the real person was like the one in the photo. Seeing the interest shing in Rossis eyes, Risen was secretly relieved. He had been a teacher at the drama school for many years and was familiar with this pimping business. But he also knows that Rossis background in the entertainment industry is deep. If he finds an ignorant student who provokes him, he will not be able to escape. Risen used to pull some acting students, but Shen Mingye, a screenwriting major, looks better than those he found before. Risen took a look and knew Rossis taste, so he paid attention to Shen Mingye for quite some time. Rossis gaze turned to the entrance of the private room from time to time. He felt itchy when he remembered the photo of the young man glistening in the sunlight and casually took a clean-cut boy beside him and yed with him. In fact, he knew vaguely in his heart that the family that could raise a person with such temperament would not be as ordinary as Risen said. After all, Rossi is a director with deep experience, and he looks at people carefully. The photo was taken clearly. The fingers of the youth holding the pages of the book were too white and delicate. That is a degree that an ordinary person with an average life can never reach. Just by looking at that photo, Rossi can guess that such a teenager is pampered at home. He probably grew up being served with a ss of water by others while he was reading a book. The more it is like this, the more interested Rossi felt in his heart. An ordinary person who is forced to make a living and a young master spoiled in the hands of people as he grew up. There are definitely two different sensations when ying. As for the background of the young man behind, Rossi does not care. With his familys status in E country, there are only a few families that he needs to avoid. He can still y with the others without even needing an exnation. Rossi enjoyed the service of the boy beside him and suddenly felt a moment of silence in the room. He subconsciously took a nce at the entrance, and then his breath stopped for a moment. It was a young man who was out of ce in the dark scene around him. He looked like the best boy in the church choir,forted by the loving eyes of God every day. Otherwise, he could not have exuded such a pure and childlike aura. The chestnut brown hair and amber eyes did not stain with a hint of gloom even under the rooms ambiguous lighting. He was a misguided angel who entered hell and had be a fatal attraction to them, creatures who lived in darkness. Because the ultimate of things is the opposite, the most extreme purity brings the most superior temptation. Not only himself, Rossi could hear the breathing of several of his surroundingpanions ragged up almost immediately.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Qing Yun took a nce at the spicy scenes in the room and merely raised an eyebrow without making anyment. He has seen more of the dark side of human nature, and this level is not enough to scare him right now. But his body was too deceptive that even the cold eyes that scanned the room just now looked pitiful to the others, like Bambi with tears. Rossis gaze was glued to Qing Yun. He could barely restrain himself from getting up and wanting to wee him personally, but then he thought that such a move would be too degrading, so he coughed lightly and sat down again, only raising his eyebrows towards the young man at the entrance, Shen Mingye? Risen saw this, so he immediately went forward and pulled Shen Mingye over. Qing Yun avoided Risens tug and walked in unhurriedly by himself, picking a rtively clean sofa and sitting down. The other people in the room could not help but move their eyes along with the youth while scolding Risen: Hey, Risen, you were too rude when you moved. If you hurt our little cutie, watch Rossi kill you. So delicate, it seems that Rossi will be blessedter. The restlessness of desire made these already unrestrained people began to speak in a coaxing manner, and their words became increasingly difficult to hear. Qing Yun raised his head, the pair of clear eyes nced at the boy with an enchanted expression in Rossis arms, and only then slowly spoke out, You are Director Rossi? This ismy script. Rossi pushed away the boy in his arms and reached out to take the script in the others hand, but his gaze kept burning at Shen Mingyes beautiful face. He casually flipped through the script in his hand and put it aside. Although the young mans story is good, Rossi is now more interested in the youth himself. To coax such a novice with a dream in mind has been a breeze for Rossi. He leaned back on the sofa, leisurely looking at Shen Mingye across from him, and dragged out his tone: Your script is indeed very good, but Looking at the youth seemed to be nervous for a moment, Rossi then stretched out his hand and gestured with his finger: But its still such a bit short of my standard. After saying that, he slowly leaned in closer to Qing Yun: This little gap, if you want, you canpletely use yourself to make up for it. Risen, dont you think so? Risen immediately understood and came to Qing Yuns side to persuade him: Shen, didnt you say you were short of money? This is an excellent opportunity, isnt it? The entertainment industry is like this, and I think you must have heard about it. Also, look at Qiao Ke. He has now be a first-line actor by relying on Director Rossi Risen also pointed to a young man in the private room. Oh? Qing Yun looked around the room with interest and asked Rossi with a sideways nce, So what do I need to do? The youths innocent question made everyone who was watching himugh out loud. Rossi tugged at his cor and beckoned, Qiao Ke,e over here and teach him what to do. The young man named Qiao Ke came over and straddled Rossi. He twisted his body, and the two kissed passionately. Rossi wrapped his arms around Qiao Ke, but his eyes were fixated on the youth with ayer of angelic aura on his head. The expression on Qing Yuns face remained unchanged. His amber eyes didnt even blink, let alone reveal the panic and fear that Rossi wanted to see. He simply pulled the corners of his mouth and said, So dirty. Such words were uttered through the young mans soft and sticky voice, which immediately made the roomugh, and some people said to Rossi, Yo, Rossi, you cant do that this time. Youre too dirty. Rossis face immediately went cold. He raised his chin as a signal, and two people instantly blocked the exit. Havinge here, do you think you have a choice? If you offend me, I can guarantee that no director will dare to use your script in the future. Rossi rarely threatens people so forcefully. If other people were afraid, Rossi would still be in the mood to slowly work around them, but this young man just sitting there provoked him like a fire in his heart. Rossi decided that no matter what happened today, he would have to get this person. Rossi, you are too eager, right? Be gentleter, or this little cutie cant stand it! There was another uproar in the room. Everyone looked at the boy sitting alone in front of Rossi like amb waiting to be ughtered, with even a gloating sympathy in their eyes. All those that Rossi was interested in have not been able to escape his grasp. When a young master of a small family was yed by Rossi, the family did not dare to say a word but instead had to send their heir obediently to Rossis bed. Rossis words made a cold smile finally seep out of Qing Yuns eyes. Rossi did do what he said. Wasnt Shen Mingye also living worse than death because of his words? Spiritual power slowly built up in his eyes. Qing Yun just wanted tounch a spiritual suggestion to let Rossi and the others have a taste of Shen Mingyes struggle and fear before he died. Suddenly, one of the people standing at the door stretched his head to look out, and his face immediately changed. He turned his head to Rossi and called out, Rossi, there seems to be a problem outside! Rossi immediately asked him in an unhappy voice: What can be wrong? If theres something wrong, its someone elses problem. What does it have to do with us? After saying that, he turned to Qing Yun and sneered, You should think about it. Isnt it normal to devote yourself to art? No, no, no, Rossi, it seems to be someone from the Elmond family! And its heading our way The voice of the man standing at the door was shaking a bit. Hearing this, Qing Yun frowned and put away the spiritual power in his eyes. The people of the Elmond family? Yoder? What? Rossis face became serious atst, but he was not too rmed. He guessed that the personing would be Yoder at most. His family had business dealings with the Elmonds. No matter what was going on, it would be impossible for them to break apart. ButRossi looked at the youth on the sofa. Could it be that Yoder came for this person? But even so, Rossi was not afraid. Yoder had quite a few concerns in his family and had been suspended for the past two days. If he really wanted to rob someone, Yoder could not rob him. Rossi got up and walked out. He felt a little strange as soon as he went out because it was too weirdly quiet outside. The second floor of Venus was originally the most chaotic, and the soundproof walls could not block the noise in the private rooms. How could the hallway be quiet at this moment with only the sound of angry, heavy footsteps? Rossi looked up in confusion. When he saw the face of the man striding this way down the corridor and those signature emerald eyes, he, who was so confident, simply fell to his knees as his legs weakened. Itturned out to be him? How long has it been since he has appeared in public? Why did he suddenlye to Venus now? And he was even walking towards his private room? Because Rossi was highly favored in his own family, he was fortunate to have seen the real person in power in the Elmond family. His elders were afraid that he would cause trouble, so they gave him a careful ount of Ahazs identity. Rossi knew that this man was holding not just the Elmond family but the entire E country! Ahazs anger surged, and the rise and fall of his chest was clearly visible. Behind him followed not only the people of the Elmond family but also several heads of Venus, with their heads hanging down as they followed. The head of the group still had a shoe print on his chest, as if he had been kicked in anger. But the usually arrogant person became polite and reserved in the face of a powerful person. The head of Venus is now like a dog that has been beaten. The pride on his face has long been shattered into crumbs, leaving only undisguised fear. The person in charge was not only frightened but also full of confusion and aggravation. Venus has not made any mistakes in its operation. As usual, he was in the office leisurely sipping wine when he suddenly received an angry phone call from Ahaz, the actual person in charge. It scared him so much that he dropped the wine ss in his hand. However, that phone call was just the beginning. Before the person in charge could pull out all the surveince to find the young man, Ahaz himself arrived at Venus, and the person in charge ran down to greet him. Who would have thought that Ahaz, who had not shown up for a long time, would kick him in front of arge crowd when he got out of the car? As soon as the person in charge looked at Ahazs face, he knew he was going to be finished. It was unknown if this big man had taken the wrong medicine, as today he was unexpectedly ufortable with the messy atmosphere inside Venus and asked to clear the room as soon as he walked into the hall. Of course, the guests who were having funined about it, but those who had the sense to look at the person immediately left without hesitation. After all, life is more important than some entertainment, isnt it? Ahaz took great strides and even disregarded his identity. He was both terrified and frustrated when he had found out the original reason on the way. Howe he didnt think about the breach of contract when he gave the code to Shen Mingye? No! Why the hell did he set this stupid rule in the first ce! Cursing himself out, Ahaz never thought that the boy would sell his script for money, and he even met the bastard Rossi. Seeing that the room was right in front of him, Ahazs heart was filled with apprehension. He looked at Rossi, who was standing in the doorway dazed but visibly disheveled, and his brain buzzed, and his eyes immediately turned red. How dare you! Ahaz reached out and squeezed Rossis neck, flinging the man fiercely against the wall. Was he still toote? Thinking of the terrible things that could have happened to the youth, Ahaz felt as if his heart was about to break. It was his fault. He should not have left the teenager alone in the Patterson family. If he had taken him under his wing earlier, if he had announced his preciousness to the whole world earlier Ahaz breathed heavily, and his fingers tightened, almost to the point of squeezing Rossi to death. Suddenly, his eyes swept over to the brightness of the room that was out of ce with the surrounding environment. Ahaz was relieved and released his hand to let Rossi fall to the ground. He was in a trance as he walked into the room. Rossi covered his neck and crawled to escape but was blocked by the people Ahaz brought. Ahaz slowly walked into the private room. When he saw the young man sitting on the couch still pristine and intact, his heart finally welled up with a sense of gratitude that he was blessed and safe. He even wanted to kneel on the spot and thank God for taking care of the young man. Qing Yun turned his head sideways to look at the man who walked in. He initially thought that the person who came was Yoder and had faked his expression that even his eyes were red. But now he found that the person who came in was not Yoder? Then who is this person? The man was very tall and stood out in a group of Westerners, but the tall, strong body did not make the man appear rude. His innate noble temperament was well bnced with the impact of his body, transforming it into an imposing suppression. The brown hair has not been carefully groomed and carried a trace of wretched mess. Lined with the redness that has not yet faded from the mans eyes, it gave the man more of a wild temperament. This was the first time Ahaz really looked at Shen Mingye with his own eyes. Even though the faces of the people around him were terrified, it seemed like a beautiful dream for Ahaz, so he couldnt help but lighten his breathing for fear that he might not do well at any point and the youth would shatter like a phantom. Ahaz took a step closer to the teenager. When he saw his slightly red eyes and teary eyes, his heart fluttered, and the anger he had suppressed earlier rose again. He turned his head toward the door and roared, Bring me that damn sh*t! Then, he softened his tone and asked the beautiful and fragile boy in front of him in a soft voice: Youre okay, right? Qing Yun couldnt figure out where this person wasing from, so he had to disguise himself as Shen Mingye and nod his head in a good manner. Seeing the boy nod, a touch of intoxicating tenderness could not help but sh through Ahazs emerald eyes, surprising the people who had just followed him in. These people have been with Ahaz for so long, so how could they not know his character. A connection to todays events was immediately clear in their minds. They instantly lowered their heads, and none of their eyes dared to look at the young man on the couch. Ahaz rxed his movements and sat next to Shen Mingye, holding his soft palm and stroking it as if this was the only way to make the persistent fear in his heart subside. But when he calmed down, a faint embarrassment surfaced in his heart,pletely different from his previous imagination of his first meeting with the youth. He came in a hurry and did not cover his identity, so how should he exin to the young man now? Rossi was carried over like a chicken. The lights in the room were turned on, sweeping away the previous dimness and bing as bright as a conference room, shining more light on the ugliness in the room and leaving nowhere to hide. Ahaz was silent for a while, ready to deal with the few eyesores in front of him first. He instructed the people behind him to escort Risen, who was thinking of escaping. Rossi and Risen were trembling on the ground together. Risen, who didnt understand Ahazs identity, was still yelling unrelentingly. I am a professor at the Drama Academy of E country, and I have a very high status in the art world, so you cant treat me like this! You are doing something illegal! As soon as Ahaz raised his eyebrows, someone immediately punched Risen in the head, causing him to hold his head and fall to the ground to catch his breath. Professor? Is someone like you worthy of talking about art? Ahaz snorted. Without paying any further attention to these two, Ahaz first picked up the script on the table and carefully flipped through it. He turned the paper with one hand. It was not very convenient, but he still did not want to let go of the young mans hand in his other hand. Someone stepped forward to help Ahaz flip through the script, but he brushed it away impatiently. Except for himself, Ahaz did not want anyone to touch the teenagers things. This script was actually created while Ahaz looked over Qing Yun. The young man often locked himself in his room while writing this script, and even the butler K was not given ess. asionally, Ahaz could see the tears that shed in the youths eyes when he was creating. From then on, Ahaz was curious about what kind of story he was writing down. The main character of this story is called Sheng Feng. As soon as Ahaz saw this name, his heart suddenly trembled, and some images that made his heart ache shed in his mind. He hesitated and finally did not dare to turn the next page. Qing Yun has been paying attention to the mans expression. This man has been holding his hand with just the right amount of force, soft enough not to make him unhappy, while at the same time allowing Qing Yun not to break free at once. The mans palm was so wide that it could wrap Qing Yuns hand around the whole thing. Qing Yun can feel the mans rough fingertips scratching through his fingers, rubbing his palm, and finally sliding to the inside of his wrist rubbing delicately. This is simplylike molestation, but it did not give Qing Yun any feeling of disgust. A guess faintly shed in Qing Yuns heart, but Rossis words dispelled Qing Yuns spection. Mr. Elmond! Please forgive me. I am the youngest son of the Pam family. My father brought me to meet with you before Rossi looked at the way Ahaz treated Qing Yun, so how could he not realize that he had stepped on a mine. He immediately brought out his own family to beg for forgiveness. Rossi was very surprised, as he had never heard of Ahaz having an affair with anyone. Seeing that he was so young but always had only one son, Yoder, many people spected whether Ahaz had problems in that area. At the same time, Rossi also did not expect that Shen Mingye could attract this man. However, now Rossi can only hope that Ahaz is just ying around with this person and must not let this youths existence affect the cooperation between his family and the Elmond family. Rossi thought he was careful, but he didnt think he had messed with Ahaz again by calling out his name. Ahaz was afraid that Qing Yun knew his true identity. Now that it happened, Rossi directly shook arge part of him. Qing Yun did frown when he heard Rossi address Ahaz. He couldnt remember anyone else noteworthy in the Elmond family. Yoder didnt have any brothers, and with the mans aura and the way people around him treated him, there was no way he could be unknown. Rossi said his father had taken him to see this man? Was this man not of the same generation as Yoder? A name suddenly shed through Qing Yuns mind, Ahaz Elmond, Yoders father. ButQing Yun hesitantly swept over the mans handsome face. Yoders father was that young? The information Qing Yun received did not have much description of Ahaz, only that he gave the business to his son early, andter only hindered the dissolution of Yoders marriage to Shen Mingye. Since this man is Yoders father, there is a reason to exin his actions today. He was just maintaining the face of the Elmond family. Shen Mingye has a rtionship with the Elmond family no matter what, even if the engagement is to be broken off, so there can be no scandal with other men. Otherwise, it would be too embarrassing for the face of the Elmond family. ButQing Yun raised his eyebrows. He had so disgracefully refused the Elmond familys marriage contract, but this man was still so protective of him. Was he really so gentle and generous? In that case, was his previous suspicion wrong? Ahaz was not the man who had secretly entered the body of butler K?
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Qing Yun looked at his palm grasped by the man and frowned. The two of them should not be that close to each other, given their respective generations. Noticing Qing Yuns struggle, Ahaz froze for a moment and immediately let go of his hand for fear of hurting the youth with his force. However, a trace of loss uncontrobly shed through his heart. Ahazs eyes were gloomy, and all the anger in his heart was released towards Rossi. The Pams? Your father is quite capable of having raised a son like you. As soon as he heard Ahazs nonchnt tone, Rossis heart sank downward. With his hands empty, Ahaz subconsciously wanted to put his arm around the young mans waist but noticed his evasive actions and was heartbroken. His eyes grew colder and colder as he looked at Rossi and simply waved his hand to indicate to someone to pull these two disgusting things down. I heard that director Rossi is very famous in the entertainment industry? I wonder if youve ever shown up for art. Lets give you a chance now. As soon as Ahazs words fell, the head of Venus knew what he meant and immediately beckoned a few brawny men to drag Rossi and Risen away. Rossi, who had also once yed such a trick, broke out in cold sweat and crouched on the floor in a snotty mess. His fingers clenched the gap in the floor and finally lost hisposure: No, no! My elder brother is the heir of the Pam family. You have to take into ount the face of the Pam family. You cant do this to me! Looking at Rossis fearful appearance, Qing Yun finally cocked the corner of his mouth. The man was now terrified, but there was no pity in his heart when he was being pressured. Seeing the mischievous arc at the corner of the childs mouth next to him, Ahazs heart tickled, and he subconsciously reached out to grab his wrist. Qing Yun was caught off guard by him this time, and his eyes widened slightly. Why does this man keep putting his hands on him? Wait! Someone outside the room suddenly shouted, and Qing Yun turned his head to look. A young man walked in, whose face was five points simr to Rossis. As soon as Rossi saw the visitor, he yelled out louder: Brother! Help me! Rossis brother, Geller, saw his brother pleading like this, and a trace of heartache shed in his eyes. However, he didnt dare to pull the man over without Ahazs permission. Geller stepped forward and bent down to light a cigar for Ahaz while pointing out his intention. Mr. Ahaz, my brother Rossi has offended but has not caused any substantial harm to this one beside you, has he? And, this gentlemans script can not be made into a movie without the support of the Pam family. I can promise to give this gentleman the most generous treatment. He can use which director he wants to use. The actors in thepany are also at his disposal, and the investment Geller already knew that Rossi offended Ahaz because of the young man. After learning this news, Geller med his brother for his ignorance, but at the same time, his heart also raised some hope. After all, it was only a boy. With Ahazs calmness, it would definitely not affect the business of the two families, and what he said already showed the sincerity of the Pam family. Geller had met with Ahaz several times since he took over his familys business, so he knew how calm andposed the man was. He didnt believe the man would really mess up the big picture for the sake of a person in his bed. But this time, Geller was wrong because Rossi has touched Ahazs reverse scale. [T/N: touching the reverse scale hade to mean offending the emperor or a man in power.] Ahaz did not ept the cigar handed up by Geller. Seeing the disgust in the eyes of the person beside him, he even coldly rebuked Geller: Put out the cigar in your hand. Gellers outstretched hand faltered. He vaguely felt something was wrong, and sure enough, he heard Ahaz snicker as if he was mocking him for his. Youre still a little youngpared to your father. Ahaz smiled, but the darkness in his eyes did not dissipate, and his voice became iparably grim. You should be d that Rossi did not have time to do anything yet. If he had touched a finger of Mingye, do you think you would still be able to see him? Gellers mouth opened wide, and shock appeared in his eyes. He didnt expect Ahazs possessiveness of the young man to be so intense. Why didnt any newse out that he had someone by his side? Those things you said, he doesnt need them at all because he has me. Ahazs fingers holding Qing Yun tightened. He would never let Rossi go, and even the entire Pam family would bear his wrath. He wanted everyone to know that the youth was not the ything they thought he was but a treasure he cherished in the palm of his hand, and anyone who upset Shen Mingye would pay the most painful price. Send a message to the police department, tell them that there is a crowd of lewd people here. Ahaz waved his hand. Rossi and Risen were brought away, and Qing Yun faintly heard the sound of screaminging from them. Listening to his brothers screams, Gellers face turned pale. He knew his family was about to be finished! At this time, a man in a suit walked in with a contract in his hand. He respectfully walked up to Qing Yun and handed over the contract in his hand, Mr. Shen, we are very interested in your script. Would you like to submit the script to ourpany? Qing Yun froze and subconsciously tilted his head to look at the man beside him. Ahaz was delighted by the relying look in his eyes. He reached out and stroked the top of his hair and said, Its my man. Look at the contract, and sign it if theres no problem. Let them change it if there is. The man in the suit almost fell to his knees when he heard Ahazs words. Forty minutes ago, he received a message from Ahaz asking him to immediatelye up with a generous copyright contract. The legal department group rushed to modify many terms of the original top-rated contract before getting it out. Qing Yun took a look at thepanys name and had a realization in his mind. However, after flipping through the contract, he was still shocked by the excellent conditions. He swept hisplex gaze over Ahaz and finally signed the contract. The man in the suit handed over a card and exined some more things before leaving. Out of the private room door, he could not help but wipe the sweat on his head. This big boss wants to give money when he wants to, but he still wants to give it so artistically. Is it not difficult for the subordinates to do this? After the man in the suit left, Ahaz waved his hand, and the entire room became empty, leaving him and Qing Yun face to face. Ahaz looked at the young mans amber eyes and felt the body heat of the one beside him, and his heart couldnt help but feel nervous. But in the end, the excitement of meeting with the youth and the excitement of being able to touch him with his own body still overshadowed the hint of apprehension in Ahazs heart. He looked at the youth tenderly and reached out to touch his delicate cheek again: What? Is there nothing you want to ask me? You are Yoders father? Qing Yun asked directly, his brow furrowed tightly. This manreally feels a lot likehim. Ahaz was disheveled by the others blunt question. He picked at his already somewhat messy hair and exined in a panic: He was just an ident. Believe me, I am definitely not in a second marriage Who the hell asked you if youre in a second marriage! Qing Yuns eyebrows twitched, and his mood got even worse. He interrupted Ahaz and continued, Then, as it happens, I ask you to acknowledge my statement on my personal page that I have no feelings for Yoder and do not want to be married to him. And I have unterally announced the dissolution of the marriage contract, which, ording to the regtions, is no longer valid! Ahaz was stunned by the young mans words, then smiled away as he stroked his forehead. His hands mped around the others waist and held him in his arms as he had done when he was in butler Ks body. Qing Yun was startled by the mans familiar movement. Then, he felt the mans warm body heat and the vibration of his chest. Ahaz pressed against the boys forehead as the finest emerald eyes looked directly into the boys eyes. He seemed to be hungry for his skin and had to touch the boy every second to feel at ease. In this position, Ahaz asked the youth in a low voice: Are youtrying to break your engagement with Yoder or the one between the Patterson family and Elmonds family? Qing Yun frowned and asked in a not-so-good tone, Is there a difference? The mans hormones emanated unabashedly. Qing Yun was basically able to determine the mans identity, which only made him more distraught. The mans identity has been a bit faulty in the past two crossings. Not only did he be the protagonistst time, but this time the man even had a son who was older than him, and the key issue is that this son is still his ex-fianc? Hehe, it would be better for him to continue to live in the robots body in the future. Of course, there is a difference. Ahazs breathing came closer and closer. He watched the young man unconsciously bite his red lips, and the knot in his throat couldnt help but slide twice, At first, I only put out the news that the Patterson family and the Elmond family were going to be joined in marriage, and didnt specify a specific person to be engaged to you, so of course, your fianc can also be me The end of thest sentence disappeared in the intersection of their lips and tongues. Qing Yun did not expect this man to be reckless, so he subconsciously dodged backward but was blocked by the mans palm. He could only tilt his head and bear the sweep of the mans lips and tongue in his mouth. Ahaz finally had the sweet taste that was countless times better than he imagined. His heart was beating extremely fast, and his whole body was losing itsposure as he devoured and bit the softness in his mouth. The tip of his tongue broke into the youths mouth, gently sweeping over the delicate pte, causing the other to grunt softly at the tickle. The soft humming simply ignited the blood in Ahazs body, and he kissed deeper and deeper, his nimble tongue taking over the others mouth. Qing Yun also indulged in this kind of entanglement that has not happened for a long time. Although he does not want to admit it, Qing Yun also really misses this man, wants to kiss him, and wants to be intimate with him, which is a natural need in love. The lips and tongue have moved to the side of the neck at the base of the ear. There was also something protruding below the body, lightly rubbing against himself. Qing Yun closed his eyes and forcibly stripped away a trace of consciousness. No, he has not solved the matter on Feng Fei Mings side. He cant just be with the man yet Qing Yun tugged at the mans hair, silently refusing. Although the man was panting heavily, he still cared about his feelings. He immediately lifted his head, looking at him with a pair of deep eyes that were bursting with blood. From his perspective, Qing Yun could even see a hint of pleading. This makes Qing Yun almostugh out loud. It was like this in every world. When this man is not satisfied in certain aspects, he often looks at him with such a look, but in fact, he is cunning. As long as he senses that Qing Yuns attitude is rxed, he immediately bullies him. Qing Yuns emotions brewed for a long time before looking at this man with a stern face. Ahaz subconsciously exined: Although Yoder is really my son, it is only because my sperm was stolen when I first did the gic matching, I am very clean, I The corners of Qing Yuns mouth just ttened but had some tendency to rise again. Who cares how Yoder came to be? He knows that there was some gap between this man and the time he crossed, but it was basically not too long. Before, Qing Yun could have let it go, but after the man camehumph! In fact, he should have thought of it. In the original direction of the world, it was Yoder who crossed over into butler K. The reason seems to be because of a part on butler K. So the only people who can also have the opportunity to cross over into butler K are the people around Yoder. Seeing the youths obvious refusal, Ahazs heart overflowed with bitterness. The young man did not care about Yoders existence and the identity of the two. The reason for his refusal was clearly Feng Fei Ming The mans expression instantly fell. Seeing Ahazs expression, Qing Yun instantly knew what the man had thought of. He could not help but feel pain in his heart and subconsciously wanted tofort the man, but he could only stop because of his mission in this world. Seeing the young man brush his palm away and then get off his body, Ahaz felt as if his heart had stopped beating. The youth was about to leave, and Ahaz couldnt say anything to make him stay. But the young man who had packed up his things and was about to leave suddenly turned his head and leaned over to whisper in Ahazs ear. Sorry, Uncle Ahaz, I only think of you as an elder. The young mans warm breath along with the Uncle Ahaz prated Ahazs ear, making his face flush red instantly. His body had an extremely strong reaction as if it was electrified. By the time Ahaz reacted, the young man had already run out of sight. Ahaz buried his red hot face into his hands and felt that he was standing on the edge of perversion. He could not wait, not even for a moment. Ahaz immediately made a phone call: Bring up the scheduled auction to tomorrow! There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone before his subordinates pitiful voice came. Bossnow there is only half an hour left until tomorrow. The day after tomorrow is okay? I promise to get it done the day after tomorrow! The auction was finally scheduled for the day after tomorrow. The anxiety in Ahazs heart eased a bit when he thought he would be able to meet with the young man the day after tomorrow. After exining various matters and arranging for someone to follow the Shen Mingye, Ahaz remembered that he didnt need to wait until the day after tomorrow. He could enter the body of the butler K now, couldnt he? The youth would refuse contact with him but get along well with butler K. Qing Yun ran out of Venus, and the cool breeze from outside only blew away the heat on his face. He lifted the back of his cold hand and stroked his red and hot cheeks. The corners of his mouth were brimming with a snicker at the sessful mischief. To think that he, a 10,000-year old evil, even ambushed the man by calling him uncle this time. It was unexpected and exciting. Qing Yun was a little unustomed to it, but at the same time, he could not restrain the desire tough. When the man was in the butler Ks body, he wondered why the man did not tell him his true identity. It was not like the mans usual style, ah? It turned out that he was afraid that he was too old for him, oh, and that he was worried that he would dislike him for having a son? Shen Mingye? Someone called his name in surprise. Qing Yun immediately turned his head, and it turned out to be Yoder. Qing Yun froze for a moment before disguising himself with his usual sheep-like appearance. After just meeting with Ahaz, for some reason, Qing Yuns mood when faced with Yoder is a bit strange
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 73 Chapter 73 When he saw the young mans face, Yoder immediately frowned. He did not expect to see Shen Mingye outside Venus at this time. The reason was that with the boys good nature, he should not have any involvement with such a ce as Venus. When he came closer, Yoder took advantage of the dim light to see Shen Mingyes swollen lips and the red marks on the side of his neck. His eyes instantly shed sternly, and he pulled the youth and asked, Who is it? Who brought you here? Dont you know what kind of ce this is and how dangerous it really is? Youdont tell Fei Ming. The young man quickly blurted out this sentence. Yoders heart that was flooded with anger, slowly settled down. Shen Mingye continued unrelentingly: I know its dangerous, but didnt I escape now? I just didnt expect to be tricked Qing Yun already adjusted his mood, and his acting skills came online once again. Although Yoder is indeed the son of Ahaz, he should still be tormented. He thought that the man would not have any opinion about it. Feng Fei Ming, its for Feng Fei Ming again. Why do you keep thinking about him? Yoder looked at the young man who was in a bit of a mess and asked in his mind silently. He watched Shen Mingye in silence for a long time until the young mans face took on an apparent nervousness, and only then did he speak: What did youe here for? Tell me. If I think you did the right thing, I will not tell Feng Fei Ming. Yodel did not notice that when he mentioned Feng Fei Ming, it was not like mentioning someone he liked. Instead, it carried a little hostility. Didnt you guys mention the family head token before? My father stored it away. Now, the time has not yete, so if you want to take it out early, you need to pay a high amount of default. I wanted to sell my script, but I did not expect the director to have the appointment here. Yoder frowned even more: Feng Fei Ming does not usually give you money? I just dont want him to know because he also said that day that he wouldnt want my stuff. If he knew, he would definitely stop me! The youth grabbed Yoders sleeve nervously, Fei Mings birthday ising up. I just want to give him the token as a gift, so he wont be able to refuse me, right? Yoder looked at how the young man exined for Feng Fei Ming, and a familiar bitterness spread in his mouth again. Yoder is not stupid. He knows that with Feng Fei Mings nature, he would never refuse the youths token, and what did the young man say? If he used his pocket money, Feng Fei Ming would know. Did Feng Fei Ming always spy on the young man like this? The dissatisfaction with Feng Fei Ming surged and umted in Yoders heart. The youth would not think much about Feng Fei Mings actions because he trusted Feng Fei Ming wholeheartedly. So, you ran here for himin the middle of the night? Shen Mingye nodded towards him and once again begged, Dont tell him, okay? okay. Yoder nodded bitterly, but looking at the slightly messy marks on the young mans body, his voice turned harsh again, Tell me, who made the marks on your body? The expression on Qing Yuns face stiffened. After thinking about it, he didnt tell the poor child the truth and just shook his head. When Yoder was ready to send him back, a hovercar with the Patterson family logo stopped beside the two. The door opened, and from inside came out the butler K. Once he saw the undisguised hostility in butler Ks eyes towards Yoder, Qing Yun wanted tough a little. This man was quite quick, taking advantage of this moment to not only enter the robots body but also to drive a car to pick him up. After repeatedly confirming that Yoder would not tell Feng Fei Ming about tonights events, Qing Yun then got into the hovercar. He looked at the robot driving seriously and suddenly got a little tired of this worlds mission. He would rather Feng Fei Ming be a protagonist who takes the upgrade route than the whole worlds plot revolving around his love. If its the former, Qing Yun can easily make him unable to turn over, while for thetter, it will take him a lot of effort to turn Feng Fei Mings heart aroundpletely. The key is now that he has met with Ahaz, Qing Yun also wants to live a shameless life with a man without fear. Hearing the youth in the back seat sigh in distress, Ahaz, who was acting as a driver, had his heart raised immediately, and he could not help but ask: Whats wrong? Is it thatyou encountered something unpleasant tonight? Hearing the mans question, the corners of Qing Yuns mouth immediately turned up a mischievous arc. He faked another sigh and confided in Ahaz in great distress: K, what to do? I seem to have met a pervert. Ahaz froze. The robot body that was already less flexible than the human body is now even more stiff as if it had a quality problem. And, he also did something very excessive to me! After saying this, the youth also pursed his blood-red lips. From the rearview mirror, Ahaz can easily see the young mans actions and more clearly see the others slightly swollen lips. Thatis all his work. But is that what the young man thought of him? A pervert? And also did excessive things? On the one hand, Ahaz had the desire to say something because of the youths lips, and on the other hand, he was depressed because of the youths distressed words. He opened his mouth but could not give a reasonable reply. However, the boy seemed to be just talking to himself and did not ask for a response from him. The two soon returned to their residence, and Ahaz escorted the young man to his room. These two days, Feng Fei Mings mood was unstable, and he was afraid that Feng Fei Ming would get angry when he saw Shen Mingyes appearance tonight. Fortunately, although Ahaz noticed that Feng Fei Ming was still awake, he did not appear in front of the youth. The next day, Feng Fei Ming surprisingly stayed at home again. He swept a nce at the faint marks on Shen Mingyes neck but did not ask questions and only handed him an invitation. Tomorrow, there is an auction nearby. Are you interested in going to see it? Upon hearing this, Shen Mingyes eyes moved away from the newspaper reporting that a well-known director had been jailed for public debauchery and turned to the invitation handed to him by Feng Fei Ming. " " His eyes lit up, and he picked up the invitation letter and focused on the name of the auction house, with a rxed look on his face. This auction house happens to be rted to the organization that hosts the family heads token. He had everything ready but had to hide it from Feng Fei Ming. So, he couldnt contact the organization directly with great fanfare, and this auction provided him with just the right opportunity. Seeing the smile blooming at the corners of the youths mouth, a trace of tenderness shed in the eyes of Ahaz, who stood behind him silently gazing at him. He suddenly felt that the effort he had made to arrange the auction at this time was well worth it. But once he thought of the reason for the youths happiness was that he was about to get his birthday present for Feng Fei Ming, Ahazs mood couldnt help but sink. Whether it was running to Venus yesterday or being overjoyed because of the auction today, it was all for Feng Fei Ming. And he, no matter how many things he did, could not enter the eyes of the young man, not to mention his heart. Evenst nights uncontroble intimacy was seen as perversion by the youth. A murky bitterness spread through Ahazs heart, making him almost want to ignore everything and just snatch the young man back. To tie him to his bed and attack him so hard that he would forget about Feng Fei Ming, and all that woulde out of his mouth would be his name, Ahaz. Unaware that his teasingst night directly ckened the man, Shen Mingye raised his head and nced at Feng Fei Ming. ln his heart, he was very much looking forward to the auction, and the first thing he asked was, Soare you going with me? At these words, Ahazs gaze sank even deeper. Feng Fei Ming quietly looked at Shen Mingyes eyes. Even now, seeing this young mans eyes, he would still feel a stirring in him. He looked straight into the others eyes and said, Together. Today is thest day he tolerates the young man. When he gets the token, this person who cheated him will disappear from this world forever. Thinking about what he nned for tomorrow, Feng Fei Mings heart surged with a relief mixed with sadness. Ahaz, who was standing behind Shen Mingye, had an icy look on his face. He unexpectedly saw a trace of killing intent in Feng Fei Mings eyes? Why? Because the young man did not immediately present the Patterson familys head token that day? Ahaz looked at the youth, who was oblivious to Feng Fei Mings killing intent, and his gaze took on a heartfelt look. You see, what you like is such a selfish and greedy thing. He does not deserve your wholehearted treatment, does he? Ahaz was very conflicted. He wanted to let the youth see the true face of Feng Fei Ming and end himpletely. At the same time, he wanted to protect Shen Mingyes sincere feelings from being hurt. He preferred to let him live forever in the beautiful dream he had woven, rather than allowing him directly face the fact that his beloved had murderous intentions towards him. Even though his heart is full of possessiveness towards the young man, the first thing ced in Ahazs heart is the others feelings. The following day, it was not only Feng Fei Ming who went out with Shen Mingye but also Yoder. After seeing Yoder, the originally rosy-cheeked and happy young man seemed to recall the previous nights events, and he immediately turned pale. Was he afraid that he would tell Feng Fei Ming about what happened that day? You dont trust me that much? Yoder was feeling helpless in his heart and could only nod towards the youth to show his greetings. Ahaz stood in the courtyard and watched the young man leave, but there was coldness and anger hidden in his eyes. He did not expect that Feng Fei Ming wanted to move on the youth and had already set up his men on the road. When the three of them return, he will be able to disguise a simple traffic ident to take away Shen Mingyes life to eliminate future problems. Ahaz ultimately did not expect Feng Fei Ming to be so vicious. He obviously obtained the most precious love of the youth but did not know how to cherish it. Instead, he ced it on the soles of his feet and trampled on it wantonly? Looking at Shen Mingyes pure, innocent smile in the hovercar, Ahaz raised his hands to cover his eyes, covering the monstrous anger in them. I absolutely will not give you to him. Feng Fei Ming does not deserve you! Ahazs wavering heart was firming up at this moment. Feng Fei Ming would make a move on the young man once, and then there would be a second time. So this time, even if Shen Mingye was unwilling, Ahaz had to keep him by his side forcefully. Even if the youth would be in pain if he knew the truth, he had to peel away Feng Fei Mings gentle disguise! The three did not talk along the way. Feng Fei Mings face was the usual cold look. He asionally smiled at the teenager in the back seat, but his eyes remained indifferent. Yoders heart was bitter and did not pay much attention to Feng Fei Ming. It seemed that only Shen Mingye was looking forward to and excited about going out this time. This excitement attracted Feng Fei Mings eyes and made him feel a mockery in his heart. He was so happy because he could get the family head token today and use it to drive him away tomorrow by holding a general meeting within the family? But Yoder knows that the reason why the youth is so happy is all because of Feng Fei Ming. Feng Fei Mings birthday ising up in three days, and today the boy will be able to get the gift he has prepared for Feng Fei Ming. With this thought, Yoder could not help but look up at the young man, and the youths ravaged appearance the previous night appeared in his mind. For Feng Fei Ming, he could even tolerate that kind of thing? They soon arrived at the venue of the auction. Since the auction was organized in a hurry, and the date was advanced several times in a row, there was not much publicity in ce. Even so, the scene did not present a deserted state. Now, the auction has not started, and it was just a banquet. As soon as Shen Mingye entered the venue, he left on the pretext of going to the bathroom. His stumbling and covering up simply made people see at a nce that he was lying. Although Yoder and Feng Fei Ming had different spections, they coincidentally did not expose the young man. They stood in the venue, watching him go into a corner out of sight. Yoder even reviewed the security measures here. The auction is held by that organization, so no one should dare to make trouble, but Yoder is still a little worried. Qing Yun stayed in the bathroom for a while, estimating when Feng Fei Ming and Yoder would leave. Of course, he knew what Feng Fei Ming had done on the road and in the car today, but that was just how it was. While Feng Fei Ming was bursting at the seams to kill him, he would get the token and fling it directly at his face. Then, he would be able to walk away sharply without ever having to face the two scumbags, Feng Fei Ming and Yoder. Seeing that victory is just around the corner, Qing Yun also cant help but be a little excited. After all, he has been in this world for so long but has not had much intimate contact with Ahaz. Since the man has been staying in the robots body, even if he wants to do it, there is no way to do it. Thinking of the mans wretched appearance, Qing Yun could not help butugh again. So happy? Yoder walked in, just in time to see the young mans happy smile, and could not help but bitterly utter. When the youth saw him, the curve of his mouth immediately disappeared without a trace, which made Yoders heart stifle. He walked closer to Shen Mingye and almost pressed the other against the wall. He looked at him as he said, Just for Feng Fei Ming? Then, do you still remember that I am your fiance? Qing Yun looked at this man whose face was full of jealousy, and his heart was bursting with mockingughter. Now youre talking about the marriage contract? Wasnt he disgusted to death with Shen Mingye at the beginning? He noticed that Feng Fei Mings love was not as pure as Shen Mingyes, so Yoder, who was attracted by Feng Fei Mings power, now wants Shen Mingyes heart? Dream on! Isnt our marriage contract over? And I remember you already agreed.. The young mans soft words doused Yoders jealous rage. Yes, he had already agreed. Moreover, he knew that the marriage contract between the two had utterly lost its validity because of the young mans statement, but now he was dying of regret! Yoder even imagined that if at the beginning he fell in love with Shen Mingye and immediately arrived at the wedding date between the two, how sweet would he be to him? " " The young mans adoring eyes would be all his. When his birthday was approaching, perhaps the youth would be treating him like Feng Fei Ming, racking his brains to prepare a birthday gift that would be most appropriate for him. But now, everything is broken by himself. Yoder inwardly regretted and simply did not dare to look directly into the pure eyes of the youth. He slowly backed up but was pulled by Shen Mingyes hand palm. Yoder was stunned to see the young man tugging at his hand with a pleading face: It may take me a long time to get my thingster. Can you help me hold off Fei Ming? Dont tell him anything. I want to give him a surprise! Okay Yoder heard himself hoarsely reply. Having received Yoders affirmative answer, the young man carefully went out from the bathroom and walked towards the backstage of the auction. Yoder looked down at his palm and froze. His heart was now in turmoil. He initially thought he was fond of Feng Fei Ming. After all, his power and cunning nature immediately attracted Yoder. However, in gradually getting along, though Yoder still recognizes Feng Fei Mings power and is still attracted to his temperament, he feels coldness in his heart at certain times, especially in contrast to Shen Mingye. Yoder walked out of the bathroom and found Feng Fei Ming. The two of them were not interested in socializing at the party, so they found a lounge to sit in. Feng Fei Ming ambled by the window looking at the scenery, while Yoder sat on the sofa gazing at his right hand that was grabbed by the youth earlier. The two got along with each other, but somehow the previous ambiguity they had was all gone. " " Yue Na. Feng Fei Ming spoke out and called Yoder by his nickname. [T/N: Yue Naes directly from Yoders name Yu Dr.] Yoder was stunned. Feng Fei Ming would only call him that when he was in a particrly good mood. Was Feng Fei Ming in a good mood now? Could it be that he had already noticed Shen Mingyes movements? Yoder then revealed a bitter smile, Feng Fei Ming is not stupid. The young mans disguise is so poor, so how could Feng Fei Ming not see it? Even the cold-hearted Feng Fei Ming could not withstand the young mans enthusiasm? Yoder was not too surprised. After all, the youths feelings are so sincere. With such feelings, no matter who it is, they will certainly hold it in their hearts and cherish it. What? In a good mood today? Yoder was in aplicated mood to talk to Feng Fei Ming. He felt that he lost utterly in this game. Not only did he not get the person he pursued at the beginning, but he even ended up falling in love with his love rival. Of course. Feng Fei Ming showed a slightly self-satisfied smile, Because today I will be able topletely take charge of the Patterson family. Yoder froze when he heard Feng Fei Mings words, and a sense of wonder rose in his heart. What did he mean? Could it be that Feng Fei Mings happiness was only because he could get the Patterson familys family head token? Wont you celebrate for me? Feng Fei Ming turned around to look at Yoder, who was not actually in such a happy mood as he was showing, but instead, he felt exhausted. Feng Fei Ming looked at the man sitting on the sofa and smiled, And the matter between us, you have been chasing me for so long, but now you want me to confess first? At the first mention of this matter, Yoder was a little embarrassed and could not help but avoid Feng Fei Mings eyes. He thought about it and asked, Shen Mingyeisnt he very fond of you? As soon as Shen Mingye was mentioned, Yoder heard Feng Fei Ming snicker, It seems that even you have been tricked by him.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Seeing Yoders puzzled look, Feng Fei Ming exined to him, Shen Ming Yes earlier performance was just to confuse me. He waited so long to finally start moving. Today, you didnt really think he was going to the bathroom, right? His behavior these days is very abnormal, secretly plotting to get the family head token in advance. It is estimated that he will hold an internal meeting to seize power from me when he returns, but I am equally prepared. He will not be able to return to the Patterson family today. Feng Fei Ming has never concealed his cunning and ruthlessness in front of Yoder because he knew that at the beginning, this man was interested in his decisiveness in business and then slowly fell in love with him. But now, Feng Fei Mings indifference was too much for Yoder to bear. Nono It took a while to digest Feng Fei Mings words, and Yoder subconsciously wanted to exin for the young man. His behavior was abnormal in the past few days? It was all because he was secretly preparing a gift for you! He looked at Feng Fei Ming incredulously, not expecting this man to be so cold-hearted. Even he, a bystander, could see the reason for Shen Mingyes actions in the past few days. However, Feng Fei Ming, a person who had been spending time with the young man, had such a big misunderstanding. What exactly does this person think of Shen Mingye? Is it possible that every move of this young man is ill-intentioned in Feng Fei Mings eyes? How much does Feng Fei Ming value the Patterson family in his heart that he would keep treating the youth with such a defensive mindset? Does he not know that everything he has now was taken from the hands of the young man? Yoders heart became even colder. Surprisingly, even the youth who was so passionate and sincere could not move this man at all. At this moment, his love for Feng Fei Ming finally dissipated into nothing. Qing Yun walked towards the backstage of the auction. He stopped a waiter and said, I want to pick up an item in advance. I already submitted my applicationst night. A trace of understanding shed on the face of the waiter he stopped and led him towards the interior, which was not open to guests. In fact, even if the application has been submitted, the procedure of early withdrawal of the stored item should not be so simple. After all, there is also the calction of the fee for breach of contract, among other things. However, before this auction was held, the top had already exined that if a special customer wanted to pick up an item in advance, they would just skip the other procedures and bring him in. These staff members were even internally teasing the upper management about this hasty action. It was almost as if the whole event was prepared for this customer picking up his items. Walking into a room simr to a lounge, Qing Yun sat on the sofa and waited. Not long after, a knock sounded at the door. Pleasee in. Qing Yun didnt expect things to be so smooth this time. Still, he was in a hurry to fetch the token and smash it into Feng Fei Mings face and leave sharply for Ahaz after giving him a good lesson, so he didnt think much of it. But he remembered that man had something to do with this organization. Could it be that he was secretly running it? A man with a mustache walked in. He first took off his hat and gave Qing Yun a bow before straightening his back and asking seriously, Hello, I am the direct person in charge of this auction, Krever. May I ask if you are Mr. Shen Mingye? Can I identify you? Oh? Doesnt your organization im to recognize only codes and not people? Qing Yun raised his eyebrows. He was not in the mood for pretense at this moment and directly asked with sharp words. The corners of Krevers mouth stilled as he thought that this person was different from what the boss said, ah? The on the point question and the scrutinizing gaze made Krever feel some pressure. But he still smiled and exined: This particr item of yours is a bit special. When your father stored the item, he added a condition that if the item is extracted in advance, you muste in person to do so. Qing Yun stepped forward and let Krever scan his pupils and gave him the transaction code: I already submitted the applicationst night. Is the stuff over here now? How much is the amount for the breach of contract? After confirming the young mans identity, how dare Krever charge him for the breach of contract. He remembered the bosss order and had to bow: Im afraid I need you to go to another ce with me, and then you can pick up the items personally. As soon as he heard Krevers words, Qing Yuns face slowly turned cold: ording to the procedure, at this time you should use the code I provided, use the particle teleporter to directly transmit the items I need, and ask me to pay the breach of contract only. Whats wrong with your organization? Why do you still need me to pick up the goods in person? No, no, noit is really that the items you want to extract are stored in a bit of a special ce. I promise not to waste too much of your time! Krever wiped the cold sweat on his head. He did not expect this youth to be so oppressive when he became angry, but he was worthy of the bosss attention. Qing Yun coldly nced at him and lifted his chin to signal him to lead the way. This unusual step did make Qing Yun suspicious. He listened to the tone of this Krever, who repeatedly mentioned that he was told to pick up the item personally, but there was no guarantee that it would be handed to him. What does this mean? Could it be that he has to go through some procedures when he arrives at the ce? Seeing that he was about to get the item, it now gave Qing Yun a sense of uncertainty. He almost thought that someone was ying a role in the situation. Krever led Qing Yun into a room and then left. Qing Yun surveyed the room, which was not a meeting room but a luxurious bedroom. The dark red patterned silk bed sheet in the middle of the bed was glowing under the light. A silk robe was thrown messily on the bed, and the sound of running water wasing from the bathroom on the side. As soon as he saw this scene, Qing Yun could tell which idiot was responsible for this. He was about to get his things, and this man suddenly brought him such a show. What is the meaning of bringing him to the bedroom? Did he have to sleep with him for one night to get the token? The veins on Qing Yuns head throbbed. Initially, when the man sent him the code and brought forward the time of the auction to today, he thought the man finally understood things for a while, but now it seems he was too naive. Qing Yun walked towards the table, where a small box was ced. If he was right, this was what he was looking for. When he opened the box, a ring with the Patterson family crest was lying inside. He was just about to ignore the man in the bathroom and take the box and leave, but when Qing Yun turned around, he happened to bump into the mans wet chest. Ahaz held the youth in his arms. He lowered his head and sniffed the fresh scent on the side of the boys neck. He did not let go and sat at the table while holding the boy. You want to leave after taking something of mine? Hmm? The mans husky voice tinged with flirtation rang in Qing Yuns ears. This was originally my stuff, and now Im justing to take it away, Mr. Ahaz! Qing Yun struggled twice and failed to break away from the mans embrace. Instead, he rubbed the mans loose bathrobe away, and his own cheek was directly pressed against the mans hot chest. Yours? Or are you going to give Feng Fei Ming? Ahaz pressed the young man against his chest, not letting him see the sadness and anger in his eyes. Whats mine can be given to whoever I want. Responding to him was the others muffled voice. But the person you want to give it to doesnt deserve to be treated like this! Ahaz roared in his heart but couldnt bear to tell the truth. He picked up the youths chin, looked him straight in the eyes, and said, Now that its here with me, it should be mine. Qing Yun simply had tough at the mans rogue behavior: But I have the code, and I can also give the amount for the breach of contract. ording to the deal, I can take the item away. Baby, youre so naive. Ahaz cupped the young mans chin and moved closer to give him a light kiss on the lips, The rules are all set by me. Others can take things away like this, but not you. You have to exchange yourself for Saying that, the man lowered his head to kiss the youths lips again. Qing Yun turned his head to the side and raised his hand to block the mans handsome face. He sneered in his heart: Huh, bold enough to dare toe to him with this overbearing president routine. In that life, Ning Qian Yuan was not taught to behave, was he? The more Qing Yun thought about it, the angrier he was. He was looking forward to getting his stuff quickly, hurrying up to finish the task, and then running over to live a good life with this man. But in the end, it was this guy who is giving him a hard time? Angry, Qing Yun simply moved his hand and stood up to a p on the mans dog head. I asked you to do something for me! Ahaz was dumbfounded when Qing Yun hit him. Although he could have easily broken the boys slim arms, he did not dare to resist at all. He could only hold his head and let himself be beaten, and his heart was unprecedentedly flooded with grievances. The young man was obedient to Feng Fei Ming, but he could not tolerate even such simple remarks from him? After two hits and looking at the man holding his head and cowering with an aggrieved look, Qing Yuns heart was filled with difort. This man does not carry memories of each world as he does and does not know the tasks he has toplete in each world. It is already good to be able to follow him urately from world to world and recognize him every time. How can he ask for more? Moreover, his performance in this world towards Feng Fei Ming is estimated to have really made the man devastated. Thats why he came up with this idea of taking him by force. To be fair, if it was the man who had to be with others because of some need, even if he knew it was fake, Qing Yun would have exploded, okay? In fact, Qing Yun does not know that this is the way the man racked his brains toe up with. He did not feelfortable letting Qing Yun follow Feng Fei Ming but was also afraid that Qing Yun would be sad to know Feng Fei Mings intention to kill him, so he wanted to forcefully keep him around, iste his contact with Feng Fei Ming and deal with Feng Fei Ming himself. Even though he had to endure the risk that the person he loved most would dislike and even hate him. Sorry. Qing Yun took the mans furry head into his arms and gently stroked it, I really need this thing, can I have it? Ahaz wrapped his arms around the young mans waist and uttered with a muffled voice: If its you who wants it, whatever it is, I can give it to you. Even if you want to give it to others, its fine, but dont give it to Feng Fei Ming, okay? Because when he gets it, he will put away his pretend tenderness towards you, and even But this is the gift I nned for him. Do you love Feng Fei Ming? Ahaz asked bitterly. Qing Yun froze and opened his mouth, but he could not answer even with his acting skills. It was because what he was doing now was to collect a debt for Shen Mingye, a need toplete his own mission. But if he told this man now that he loved Feng Fei Ming, it would be an attack on the person he loved most. Seeing the youths silence, Ahaz finally couldnt help but say his anger towards Feng Fei Ming: But he doesnt love you at all. Do you know what kind of eyes he is looking at you with? He kept you just to get the token to get the Patterson family once and for all, and he even nned to kill you when he got the token today! Ahaz froze after saying this. He shouldnt have said it. The young man will be very sad to know this. Ahaz thought that the youth would fiercely refute his words, but he did not say anything. The other just lowered his head and silently fondled the pattern on the box in his hands. The young mans silence made Ahaz panic, and he could not help but smack himself twice. How could he not resist saying these words out loud? I dont believe it. The youth bowed his head in silence for a long time before he spoke out, Even if what you say is true, I still have to see it for myself. The youth lightly jumped off Ahazsp after saying these words and ran outside, dodging Ahazs obstruction. Mingye! Come back! Ahaz subconsciously chased after him. This whole venue was under his surveince, so of course, he knew what Feng Fei Ming and Yoder were talking about. If he let the young man hear He had just chased after the door when he realized that he was dressed tightly in a bathrobe with the cor still wide open and couldnt help but scratch his hair in annoyance: Damn! Ahaz ordered someone to stop Shen Mingye while he hurriedly changed his clothes. Fengin your heart Shen Mingye is such a person? Yoder wanted very much to tell Feng Fei Ming the truth about what the young man had done but could not because of his promise to Shen Mingye. The way he looked at Feng Fei Ming had utterly changed: Dont you feel even a little bit of his love for you? Yoder, it seems that you have been deceived by him. Feng Fei Ming did not answer his words positively. Love, of course, he felt it. But it was that moment of indulgence that almost cost him his work, wasnt it? Feelings are false, and only the interests in hand are the most useful thing. Feng Fei Mings experiences since childhood have made him very insecure. Other thanpeting, he could not find any way to settle down. He is very contradictory: he is the one who most desires true love and also the one who most despises such feelings. And even towards Yoder, his feelings with him were only after careful consideration and nning. The marriage between the Elmond and Patterson families is essentially a merger. If the marriage can be changed to him, even if the Patterson family is included under the Elmond banner, he is still the rightful head of the Patterson family. Therefore, even when he was most moved by Shen Mingye, he did not give up the idea of being with Yoder. Looking at Feng Fei Mings misunderstanding of the youth, Yoder was so torn that he almost wanted to tell Feng Fei Ming everything that the young man had asked him to keep secret. Feng Fei Ming, wake up! Have you forgotten, he practiced the tea art hard, just because you like it. He also wrote a lotfor you. Suddenly, he stopped himself. Yoder looked at Feng Fei Ming, and his eyes slowly sank. He would not stay with Feng Fei Ming and definitely would not let the young man continue to follow him. Feng Fei Ming misunderstood Shen Mingye? Then let the misunderstanding be. When the two are separated because of the misunderstanding, when the youth knows Feng Fei Mings attitude towards him and is sad, he can take advantage of the situation to rece Feng Fei Ming in Shen Mingyes heart and make up for their marriage contract. The marriage has been broken off? Thats not a problem at all. The Elmond family hasnt given a response yet, right? He simply has to ask his father to insist on the marriage contract between the two families and coax the young man. Then, everyone will only think that the previous marriage contract was broken just because he and Shen Mingye had a falling out! When the two are married, Shen Mingyes love will belong to him. Feng Fei Ming was also impatient listening to his exnation for Shen Mingye: Alright, Yoder, you should stop talking. I kept him simply to get the family head token andpletely take charge of the entire Patterson family. Otherwise, with my character, how would I keep a potentialpetitor? In short, after the token arrives today, there is no need for him to live. As for his love for me? Feng Fei Ming snorted, Im not interested in a cowardly person like him at all. Even if its true, I dont care at all because its you that I love. Click. The door opened. The young man, with eyes wide open, looked at Feng Fei Ming. A pair of amber eyes seemed too shocked, too disbelieving, and showed an extreme emptiness. Seeing his shadow in the youths eyes, Feng Fei Ming was startled, and a plea seemed to subconsciously overflow from his heart. Pleading for what? His words werent wrong, were they? The young man walked into the room step by step. Feng Fei Ming saw the box carefully held in his hands, and an unbelievable spection in Feng Fei Mings heart surged. There had been silence for a long time before Shen Mingye seemed to have digested what he had just heard outside the door. Yoder looked at the pale young man and wanted to say something. He thought the youth would cry, but Shen Mingye did not. His eyes seemed so dry that they could not shed tears. After an unknown period of time, the young mans dry and hoarse voice slowly sounded: At the funeral of my parents, many people came. Each of them had a heavy face as they discussed who would take on the family and what to do with the business. Only you, you alone, came up to me and asked: Are you okay?'' Hearing Shen Mingyes words, Feng Fei Ming froze. He could no longer remember this scene from back then. yuzu: Sorry, I couldnt upload chaptersst week because I had an issue with my wifi ;-;
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 75 Chapter 75 My eldest uncle came to me before and said that he would support me as long as I wanted to be the heir and take power from you. But I refused because I know you want the Patterson family, so I wanted to give it to you. As long as I have it, I could give it to you. Saying this, the young man took a deep breath to prevent the trembling in his voice. Feng Fei Mings pupils shrank. What distressed him most at first was Shen Mingyes eldest uncle, but then somehow, the resistance of that side of the family suddenly weakened. He initially thought it was his own operation that worked, but now, he was told that it was actually Shen Mingye who appeased his eldest uncle? No..this cant be. Its all a lie Feng Fei Ming could not believe the youths words because it would be a skyrocketing shock to himself if he believed it. Before, you were troubled because of the things in the family, and Mr. Yoder said to just take out the family head token. I was really scared when I heard that because I seemed to have lost it, and I was afraid I would get you into trouble. But fortunately, I finally found it. I was afraid that you would reject it, so I hid it from you and went to earn enough to break the contract and get the family head token myself. I wanted to give it to you as your birthday present in three days Looking at the young man with pale lips, Feng Fei Ming felt a chill in his palm. Forgot? Did he just forget about that? It was not that the youth did not want to give it to him, and he was not secretly plotting to seize power? And these past few days, was this the reason for his unusual behavior? Feng Fei Ming only felt his brain buzzing, and his heart swirling with emotions almost made him lose the ability to think. The truth was suddenly smashed at Feng Fei Ming. It suddenly urred to him that if the young man was really deceiving him from beginning to end, then why was the emotion in his eyes so sincere while the action of concealing the token from him afterward was wed? So thewrong onewas him all along? Was he the one who cut off the budding feelings in his heart? Theres no other reason for doing this than because I like you, so I want to give you whatever I can At this point, the youths voice finally trembled: You were so good to me. I always thought you liked me just as much as I do. because of my engagement Nohe wanted to exin that he was fond of the young man. He watched the youth perform the tea art for him and watched him smile at him with wholehearted trust. He was actually moved! Although Feng Fei Ming opened his mouth, he could not make any sound. Because how could his hypocritical fondness be worth saying? I didnt expect that you didnt like me at all. When I was preparing your birthday gift You were thinking about how tokill me These wordspletely uncovered Feng Fei Mings shame so that he himself can clearly see his own selfishness and cruelty. Yesthe young man was right. He was full of joy preparing his birthday present for him while he was on his way setting up his men to kill him! Thinking of this, Feng Fei Ming suddenly felt that his breathing was even painful. Fortunatelyfortunatelyhe had not yet done it. It seems that you do not need the gift I prepared. The young man let go of his hand and let the precious box in his hand roll down to the floor. Feng Fei Ming looked at the family head token he had longed for when it fell to the floor with a ng. The sp of the box was broken open, and the ring inside fell to the ground. He should have cared about this token. He should have run up, picked it up immediately, and looked carefully at what was broken on it. But now, Feng Fei Ming did not want to do any of these things. He could only stare nkly at the shining light in the eyes of the youth, which shattered bang like fragile ss. The debris seemed to pierce the young mans crystal pupils, and the eyes that have been full of light have since be dark. The eyes that Feng Fei Ming loved the most and made him feel warm are finally gone. The young Feng Fei Ming, who had beencking in love since childhood, personally crushed the precious love he longed for the most. A great sense of panic rose in Feng Fei Mings heart as he watched the young man turn around. His heart felt as if a piece had been cut out, and the pain caused his whole body to curl up. Nodont, dont go. The young mans back was straight, and his pace has not stopped even the slightest bit because of him. Seeing such a determined look from the youth, Feng Fei Ming felt like he was going crazy. He recalled the few warm feelings between himself and the young man some days ago. They were so close at that time, so why did he suddenly be suspicious? He had clearly been moved, and it was possible for them to head towards a good oue The back of the young man told Feng Fei Ming that he was not weak. He loved passionately and brilliantly, like a moth to a me, putting all he had into this love and secretly bearing the pressure of the whole family for Feng Fei Ming. He is very strong, but he always put forward his softest side unreservedly to Feng Fei Ming. This was Shen Mingyes love. Feng Fei Ming wanted to chase after him but could not move his feet at all. A voice in his heart said to him: You do not deserve this. The dirty and selfish you do not deserve this kind of love. Yes, he did not deserve it. Yoder looked at the obviously despondent youth and got up subconsciously to go after him, but he froze as soon as he was out the door. A tall man took the young mans waist before him and then simply picked up the disoriented youth in his arms and walked out. The emerald eyes that made Yoder tremble with fear coldly swept over him. Yoder could clearly see the threat conveyed by those eyes and the undisguised possessiveness for the person in his arms. FatherFather Yoder stood there mouthing out. Due to Ahazs intimidation, Yoder finally did not dare to go after him and retreated to the room with his heart in turmoil. Inside the room, Feng Fei Ming was on his knees picking up the ring with the Patterson family crest on it. He not only picked up the ring but even the box that was broken on the floor was carefully picked up and ced on his suit, not letting go of a single piece. At this moment, Feng Fei Ming did not look like a businessman who was as cunning as a fox in the market. He changed back to the orphan who was pushed around by his rtives. He held thest gift left to him by the young man in his arms as if he was holding his whole world. Feng Fei Ming ignored Yoder. All his attention seemed to be on the things wrapped in his suit, and then he slowly walked out of the room. Seeing that Feng Fei Ming was about to leave, Yoder hesitated but still told what the young man had asked him to keep secret before. He went out the other night because he wanted to sell his script and ended up being tricked into going to Venus by a director with ulterior motives. I met him that night, and he begged me not to tell you. After hearing Yoders words, Feng Fei Mings whole body shook for a while, as if he could not bear the gift that weighed a thousand pounds in his arms. In the end, he stood firm and slowly left the ce. In Yoders eyes, Feng Fei Ming indeed deserved the consequences, so he did not have any sympathy. What haunted him now was his fathers rtionship with Shen Mingye! When did they know each other? Why were they so close? Was it the night the young man went to Venus? Ahaz took the youth back to his bedroom andid him gently on the bed as if he were holding some fragile object. Brushing aside his soft hair, he asked him softly, Are you okay? Do you want to eat something first? Qing Yun enjoyed the tender care of the man. His soul suddenly received the energy of the world feedback, so he was still in a bit of a trance, which exactly fits the appearance of lost love. The pale face of the young man made Ahaz heartbroken. He wanted to take the young man into his arms and soothe him, but he was afraid that his touch would provoke a violent reaction from him. Perhaps it was the age gap, or maybe some memory in his soul that Ahaz treats the youth not only with the possessiveness belonging to a lover but also with a kind of elder-like care. So, even if he loves Qing Yun and wants to have him again, he couldnt use any forceful means. Today, the youth was caught off guard and exposed to the bitter truth. Ahaz felt very sorry. You said before thatI should exchange myself for something, do the words still count now? Qing Yun pretended to be pitiful and tugged the mans sleeve, with eyes that looked so innocent, I have no ce to go. Ahaz was distressed by the youths words and finally couldnt help but tighten his arms around him: Who says you have nowhere to go? I will always be there for you. Plus, the Patterson family will always be your home. No one can take away what is yours. The mans gentle but domineering words made Qing Yuns heart feel very ironic, but he pulled a cunning smile down and hesitantly said, But I still want to go back to When Ahaz heard that, he couldnt help his expression from turning cold. He picked up the young mans chin so that he was looking straight at him, He said those words, and you still want to go back? I really like the family butler K. I want to take him away, cant I? And I dont know you well, you often put your hands on me, so of course, I need to have K around for peace of mind. " " The young man opened his eyes as clear as water and stared at Ahaz for a moment. Not familiar? Hands? Ahaz cried andughed at the same time and suddenly thought of his other identity When Feng Fei Ming returned home, therge vi looked incredibly empty. The windows that were often litte into the night were now just dark. He skipped the maids, who looked a little frightened, and went straight upstairs. When he saw the open door of the youths room, Feng Fei Mings pupils shrank. He quickly walked in and turned on the light. An empty space. The huge bookcase has disappeared, and even the bedding stained with the smell of youth has been taken away. Surprisingly, he was so determined that he..didnt even leave a single thing behind? Feng Fei Ming leaned against the wall in despair. Suddenly, he saw a book left on the ground and immediately scrambled over, as if someone would snatch it away from him if he was one step behind. This is the book he once gave to the young man. Feng Fei Ming rubbed the boys name on the title page, and his tears finally fell on the dense ink. Feng Fei Ming held the token wrapped in his suit and this book in his arms and leaned against the wall, crying like a child. Why couldnt he give a little more trust? Why did he have to specte on him with so much malice? Why did he wait until the young man was gone before he began to miss the warmth he brought? No one can give Feng Fei Ming an answer. He can only bear the consequences of all his actions alone. The next day, Feng Fei Ming went to thepany and transferred all the shares he had gotten over the years to Shen Mingye. He returned the entire Patterson family intact. On the third day, Feng Fei Ming packed his things and left the vi where he and the youth lived together. Before leaving, Feng Fei Ming held the familiar staircase handrail for thest time and walked down. He pressed his index finger on the pattern on the wooden handrail and suddenly noticed that there were some scattered words on it. These words could perfectly form sentences and a poem. Feng Fei Ming froze as he remembered what Yoder had said once when he helped him up the stairs. The handrail of your house is very chic? Feng Fei Ming, whose emotions had already subsided, was like a madman as he pressed the dense letters on the handrail fiercely from top to bottom. These words were engraved with extreme rity and can be easily identified as long as one has grasped the pattern. Feng Fei Ming carefully stroked the entire staircase handrail from top to bottom until his fingers were red and swollen. He cried andughed. With tears streaming down his face, he muttered, Why didnt I find out? Why Feng Fei Ming stayed one more night in the vi. This night, he did not sleep. He took a pen and paper to transcribe the lines on the entire handrail in detail. Then, he left the Patterson family with a broken box, a book, and a pile of transcribed love poems.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 76 Chapter 76 K, from now on, youre all I have! The man who had gone to the Patterson family to move his things had returned. Ahaz watched the young man who had been standing by his side swoop into the arms of the cold robot like a little bird, his dependence overflowing. His expression immediately stiffened. No, no, no, its not him in that body now! The one who is usually closest to the youth is him, not this robot who doesnt have any feelings. Mingye,e here! Ahaz looked at the scene of the tall robot embracing the teenager, not feeling that it was the body he used to upy at all. Instead, his heart gurgled with acid. As soon as he stepped forward, the robot automatically activated its defensive measures, encircling the young man in its arms and keeping away from Ahaz. Compared to him, Shen Mingye obviously trusts the butler K who has been with him for a long time. He stayed in the robots arms, only peeking out to look at Ahaz, and even made a yful face at him: Damn pervert, dont you dare touch me in the future. K, lets go! The robot who received the instruction immediately turned to leave with the youth in his arms. Qing Yun looked at the mans darkeningplexion and inwardlyughed. When he told the man to bring K over earlier, the man was too embarrassed to say to him that he crossed into Ks body. Now, is he feeling better? Ahaz suddenly realized that he himself did not feel strange when he saw the young man and acted close to him. However, in the young mans view, he was just a random stranger to him and not the butler he spent time with regrly. Looking at the appearance of the youth snuggling with the robot, Ahazs face turned green. He didnt remember the face of the Elmond family head and immediately spoke the truth to the young man: Wait! Mingye, you should believe me. It was me who took care of you every inch of the way before! Inside the Elmond family. The young man, who was originally an outsider, was sitting on the sofa with a proud face. On the contrary, Ahaz, who was the head of the family, had an impatient face. He stood in front of the boy with his head hanging down, exining in a panic. The old butler, who was more than 50 years old, stood by respectfully. Even as he watched his family head in a sorry state, he still had a decent smile on his face. Qing Yun raised his chin high, looking critically at the man in front of him. The originally moist amber eyes narrowed up with a little cunning meaning. Oh? You said your soul entered Ks body before? Yes, yes, yes, thats it! Seeing that the youth had finally figured out this shocking thing, Ahaz sighed in relief and wiped the sweat from his head. So, do you have a way to prove it? The young man looked at him, obviously still not entirely convinced. Ahaz rushed into his study, carefully brought the part over, and swore to the youth. If I touch this part, I will enter this robots body, and if the robot shuts down, I wille back again, you see! The part was ced in the palm of his hand and held tightly. One minute, two minutesfive minutes passed. Ahaz blinked in confusion, without any signs of crossing at all. Looking at the mans silly appearance, Qing Yun suppressed the corners of his mouth and said, Liar. K, lets go. No, no, no! You have to believe me, let me try again, try again! The man panicked and pressed the youth back to the couch and tried again, but this time, he didnt know what went wrong and couldnt cross over. Qing Yun secretlyughed. This world initially did not have any magical power system. This bug-like part is just the back door opened by the Heavenly Dao to let the main characters fall in love, so of course, there are restrictions on the use. Now that the number of crossings has been used up, the man certainly cant cross over. He looked at the mans anxious look and finally opened his mouth with great mercy: Then you can prove yourself in a different way. I know the taste of food made by K, so you can try making a dish that I have eaten? When Ahaz heard the young mans words, he pped his head. Why didnt he think of it? Ahaz immediately rushed into the kitchen with great enthusiasm but did not see the old butlers expression of wanting to say something behind him. Within a few moments, there was a loud boom in the Elmond familys luxurious kitchen, and the man tumbled out with a gray face, staring nkly at the kitchen with mixed feelings. Master, you have not been in the kitchen since birth. The old butler looked kind andforted Ahaz. Looking at the mans wretched appearance, Qing Yun simply wanted to fall on the sofaughing. He really wanted to give the man a way to prove himself, but who expected that Ahaz simply did not ignite the skills of cooking. Previously when he was in butler Ks body, he was able to grasp the feeling of the fire and the cooking procedure very well through the programming inside the family robot, but not in his own body. The gray-headed man squatted on the ground and raised his head to look at Qing Yun sadly. Even though he was wearing the most expensive high-fashion suit, his pitiful expression was still like a stray dog abandoned by its owner. He moved towards Qing Yun step by step and said in a hoarse voice: Its really me who has been apanying you all this time. The mans pitiful tone caused Qing Yun to freeze, and he began to reflect on whether he had overyed his hand. Staying in the robots body, I could touch you and hug you unrestrainedly. So when we first met, I didnt have any ill intentions when I kissed and hugged you. I just couldnt help it. The man lifted his head, and emerald eyes full of love reflected Qing Yuns image: Before you knew it, I have already fallen in love with you for quite a long time. Ahaz finished these words and suddenly thought of another way to be able to prove himself. He gently came close to the young mans ear and used his low mellow voice to recite a love poem, each sentence full of the most passionate love. Qing Yuns face reddened, this isthe poem he wrote! This stupid bastard even remembered! Ahaz quietly gazed at the red-faced youth. He did not engrave this poem on the handrail, so the only two people who knew this poem in this world were butler K and the young man. Nowdo you believe me? Hmm? The man continued toe close to Qing Yuns burning face. Qing Yuns eyes flickered, and his heart was beating fast when he heard thatst confessional verse read out from the mans mouth. This could not help but make him feel that he had fallen behind and sternly red at Ahaz. But he did not know that the cute way he was biting his lower lip and staring at the man was utterly unintimidating. Instead, it caused Ahaz to lower his head and give him a peck on his lips. You Qing Yun did not refuse the mans kiss, but there was some rare apprehension in his heart. He showed so much devotion to Feng Fei Ming in this world, so what would this man think? Even if I have liked other people, do you not care? Qing Yuns eyes looked away, and he regretted asking this sentence. Care? If this man dares, then get as far away as possible! Before he could put all kinds of torture on the man in his mind, Qing Yun felt a pair of hands gently and dominantly squeeze his chin and turn him around so that he was looking directly into those emerald eyes. Care, of course, I care. Ahaz moved closer to the youths white earlobe and nibbled lightly, Im crazy with jealousy, do you know that? But He wrapped his arms around Qing Yuns waist and carried the whole person into his arms. Ahaz rested against the youths forehead and looked deeply into those amber eyes, But I have the confidence to make your heart, from now on, be all about me and only me. The mans confident look was suddenly handsome to Qing Yun. Even if the dark ash on the mans face rubbed against the tip of his nose, it didnt make him angry. The fiery kiss came smoothly and naturally, and the two embraced each other like they were embracing their halves. The sound of intertwined lips and tongues resounded through the empty living room, and the butler had long since left, leaving the space to these two. After some time, the two panted and separated from each other. The mans strong arms directly picked Qing Yun up and walked towards the bedroom. As he walked, with a face covered in ck ash, he seriously said to Qing Yun: I think physical contact is more beneficial to the cultivation of feelings, what do you think? If you are willingwe can try Ahaz could not restrain himself from kissing the red lips that he had just devoured and bitten. Seeing the mans impatient look, Qing Yun fell on him with a pfftugh, knowing that this fool was only handsome for three seconds! Ahaz spent the best afternoon of his life. He looked at the adorable sleeping face of the youth in his arms, only to feel his whole heart was filled up. It seems that only when embracing this person, his soul isplete, and his life has meaning. He lowered his head and kissed Qing Yuns cheek. Although he was immediately pushed away by the sleeping young mans impatience, Ahaz was still very happy. He grabbed the youths fingers and kissed them again and again, and a lowugh escaped from his throat. A subtle bell rang at the head of the bed. Ahaz immediately frowned, raised his hand, and opened themunication. He lowered his voice and asked, What is it? " " The butlers voice came through themunicator, Master, Young Master Yoder wants to see you for something. I wont see him. Ahaz raised his hand to close themunication, but suddenly, he thought of something else and changed his words, Forget it, let him wait. Ahaz gently lifted the back of the youths head and carefully pulled his arm away to make sure he wouldnt wake the person before getting out of bed and leaving the bedroom. Yoder stood in the living room waiting apprehensively, his mind in turmoil. The young man had finally given up on Feng Fei Ming, who had also fallen for Shen Mingye. Their marriage contract could then be repaired and could be perfectly executed again, couldnt it? But at that time, his fathers appearance made Yoders heart filled with a bad feeling. Could theybe in that kind of rtionship? Adding fuel to the fire, Yoder saw the Elmond familys official statement of breaking his marriage contract with Shen Mingye as soon as he returned today. In fact, when the youth refused the marriage contract before, the marriage contract between the two had already been invalidated, and now the response from the Elmond family confirmed the news. Theyno, they wont. Yoder desperately consoled himself. His father has always been highly principled and usually clean. Yoder has not even seen Ahaz back home, so if his father knows the youths identity, he would never do that kind of thing. Buthis marriage contract with the young man haspsed. Shen Mingye can now be said to have no rtionship with him, so even if he is with his fatherwhat can he be used of? Ahaz came out of the bedroom. Yoder heard the sound and immediately looked over. However, once he saw the marks on the man, he froze The tall mans hair was disheveled, and he was wearing only a robe, and there were hickeys scattered on his bare chest. It is not difficult to guess that this must be some cute little guy who bit hard under a state of anger and pleasure. Yoders fingers are almost trembling. Was it the young man? Could it be him? Yoder did not notice that he even forgot his fear of Ahaz. He stared straight at the marks on his body, and his gaze was full of undisguised jealousy. FatherMingye, Shen Mingye is not in Even though his heart was shocked and he vaguely guessed the truth, Yoder still asked out. What do you want with him? Ahaz swept his gaze gloomily over his only son as he absently took a sip of the tea handed up by the butler. The oppressive feeling in his body unreservedly released towards Yoder. Of course, Ahaz will never admit that he intentionally came out dressed like this because he wanted to give Yoder a downer. He just wants to make it known to everyone that he has a rtionship with the youth and that Yoder should withdraw his thoughts before its toote! ording to the marriage contract, we willnext month, Yoder looked at his father almost pleadingly. Give Shen Mingye back to him, will you? Marriage contract? Ahaz grunted andughed, mockingly looking at Yoder. Your marriage contract has already been broken. Didnt youe to beg me specifically for the sake of breaking it in the first ce? I Yoder was speechless with a million reluctances in his mind. He had just had the opportunity to reach out to the youths heart and gain his true and passionate love. He was still waiting to take good care of the young man and mend the wounds in his heart, so that he couldter love him as unreservedly as he loved Feng Fei Ming No, no, Father, you cant do that. Yoder racked his brain trying to stop Ahaz, Dont you want the Patterson familys estate? Breaking my engagement with Shen Mingye will affect the cooperation between our two families, wont it? Cooperation with the Patterson family? It wont have any effect. Looking at Yoders eyes, Ahaz finallyughed out loud, Because now the one hes engaged to is me! " " He stood up, took one step towards the shocked Yoder, and finally picked up his son by his neck without any concern for him: Who do you think he is to you? You throw him aside when you dont want him, but when you do, he has to stay where he is and wait for you? Dream on! Ahaz flung Yoder to the ground, his suppressed anger finally unleashed. Whether it was Feng Fei Ming or Yoder, they were both fools who did not know their blessings when they were in the midst of them. The former enjoys Shen Mingyes love but only knows how to ask for it and does not know how to take care of it. When thetter liked Feng Fei Ming, he could casually ask to break the marriage contract with Shen Mingye, but after seeing the boys heart, he wanted toe back to fix the marriage contract to get the youth? Next month is my wedding with Mingye. From now on, what attitude should be used towards him, you should be clear yourself. After attending the wedding, you can go to the northern branch. Ahaz coldly gave a death sentence to his sons future and then went straight back to his room. Yoder covered his throat and curled up on the floor. It was over. Everything he had was gone, whether it was Shen Mingye, with whom he had a marriage contract, or the entire Elmond family A recent event in the high society of E country has been a source of great interest to people, and that is the marriage between the Elmond family and the Patterson family. The news was released several years ago. It was reasonable to say that even if the two families are close to the wedding date, it should not cause such concern. But the thing is, every prominent family found out that the name written on the wedding invitation they received was not Yoder, the heir of the Elmond family, but Ahaz, who had created a storm in the economic circles of E country in the early years but rarely appeared in the public eye in recent years. If they hadnt remembered that when the two families set up the marriage contract, the match was made between Yoder and Shen Mingye, then they all would have been mistaken. But some people also found that Elmond officials have long issued a statement to break off the marriage contract between Yoder and Shen Mingye. Even Shen Mingye had previously refused the marriage contract. In the face of the deterrent effect of the other party to the wedding, no one dared to talk about it. Even the media, who had heard of the wind, had meekly tucked their tails in this time. The other day, the sudden decline of the Pam family, a giant in the entertainment industry, was also brought up. Some informed sources released the news that it was because the youngest son of the Pam family, Rossi, had messed with Shen Mingye, which eventually brought down the whole family. As soon as this news spread, there were immediately people who envied Shen Mingye for getting such a defense from Ahaz. But those cunning businessmen did not see it this way because they had noticed that Feng Fei Ming, who had been at the helm of the Patterson family, had suddenly and silently left. The Patterson familys properties had all returned overnight to Shen Ming Ye, who had no knowledge of business affairs. How could Shen Mingye know how to manage thepany? So it was Ahaz who took care of it for him? The group of businessmen had to praise Ahazs careful calction. In this way, they got the leading transportation industry in E country without spending a drop of their power. Moreover, they made up for the shorings of their own industry.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 77 Chapter 77 However, this time, the beautiful fairy tale seems to have really picked up. It didnt take long for people who looked at the rtionship between Ahaz and Shen Mingye with tinted sses to have their faces pped. The reason is that Ahaz actually gave Shen Mingye the entirerge Elmond family as his wedding gift. All the shares and properties under his name were changed to Shen Mingyes name. Overnight, Shen Mingye became the richest man in the world. On the day of their wedding, the scene was unusually explosive. After all, although Ahaz had an unexpected son, Yoder, there were no rumors about him and others. His love life was always nk. Unexpectedly, the news this time turned out to be his marriage? On the wedding day, the most embarrassed and heartbroken person was Yoder. He had to stand in front of the door, epting the congrattions of all the guests, but the groom was not him Yoder turned his head to look at the young man standing side by side with Ahaz. He was wearing a clean white suit, and the previous damage brought by Feng Fei Ming seemed to have dissipated. The youth finally had a bright smile on his face again. The gaze he looked at Ahaz from time to time was full of subtle love. Todays Shen Mingye is really just like an angel. His sight slid down to the youths waist and the arms tightly wrapped around him. Yoder looked away in pain. Shen Mingye would never belong to him, and there was already a gap in identity between them. He began to regret it again. If he had been serious about Shen Mingye from the beginning, would it be him who was now basking in the young mans loving gaze? In contrast to Yoder, this day was the most gratifying and happiest day for Feng Fei Ming recently. He knew that Shen Mingye had been taken away by Ahaz, and he knew all the more about the mans identity. Likewise, he knew that it was because of himthat the youth was taken by this man and that Shen Mingye must have given much more than he could think of to get the token in the first ce. At first, Feng Fei Ming was also anxious and worried about the boys situation in the Elmond family. He even tried to approach Ahaz and begged for him to let the youth go. But when the wedding date of the two was released, when he knew that the man actually gave all of himself to the young man without reservation, Feng Fei Ming came to his senses. The young man is so beautiful. No matter who gets him, he will undoubtedly be held in the heart and cared for lovingly. The only person who hurt the youth and trampled on his love was himself. What face did he have to see the young man again? The actual wedding invitation was not avable to Feng Fei Ming. He could only guard the outside, desperately stretching his head, praying that he could look at the youth. When he saw the smile on the boys face, Feng Fei Ming finally put his heart down. He was happy, and that was good. Leaving all the business matters to Ahaz, Qing Yun was finally able to immerse himself in writing ys at ease. The ys he had written were brought to the screen, and Qing Yuns fame was established in the screenwriting world. Today happened to be the day that the y he had originally signed at Venus was released, and Ahaz took him to the theater. As a screenwriter, Qing Yun did not participate in the premiere but sat directly with the man in the front seat. As soon as he sat on the chair, Qing Yuns waist could not help but tremble, and his face immediately darkened. Some days ago, Ahaz mored to take him on a honeymoon, and Qing Yun, who was annoyed by him, casually dismissed him: Youre so old, what honeymoon! As a result, the word old immediately shattered Ahazs fragile ss heart. As if he was crazy, the man went to the gym and did hundreds of pull-ups to prove that he was not old. He did not do it by himself and had to drag Qing Yun to watch. Doing these hundreds of pull-ups was not enough, this person in bed also seems to be on drugs, and he had to make Qing Yun cry every time they do it. Seeing his baby cast a gloomy gaze, Ahaz had a shock and immediately smiled. His hand also reached over and gently rubbed Qing Yuns waist. Baby is having a hard time? Want to sit on myp? Qing Yun could not stand it and pped the mans dog head: You stop it! The film began to show, the two stoppedughing and joking. Initially, it was only to apany Qing Yun out, but Ahaz found the story surprisingly attractive. He watched with unusual seriousness, even ignoring everything around him, staring intently at the screen. When he saw some images, he tightly grabbed Qing Yuns wrist as if afraid that he would disappear. Qing Yun, however, did not watch the movie but observed the mans expression. This script was the first script he created when he came to this world, and the material was taken from thest world he experienced. Even Sheng Fengs name was used. When he wrote this script, he also wanted to see if the man would recover his memory when he saw it. When he saw the paintings in Ahazs study, Qing Yun was even more hopeful about it. But Ahaz only showed a subconscious shaking, but not the recovery of memory. Qing Yun secretly sighed but could only advise himself not to be anxious. The mans soul is definitely subject to a kind of restriction. Otherwise, it is impossible to forget the memories of each world. Seeing the two people on the screen embracing each other as they fell from the tower, Ahaz squeezed Qing Yuns wrist with a deadly grip. He seemed to notice that he was pushing too hard and let go again with a jerk, turning his face to look at Qing Yun with red eyes. If it were me, I would also rather the whole world be destroyed than sacrifice my lover. Qing Yun smiled and gently held the mans hand back: I know. No one knew better than him. Feng Fei Ming left E country. Shen Mingyes affair shattered the principles Feng Fei Ming had upheld since childhood. Because of the final loss, he realized that more than the Patterson family, more than power and profit, what he cared more about and longed for was a sincere rtionship, the gaze of someone who looked at him wholeheartedly. The reason is that Shen Mingye is the only one who has been good to him without reservation, apart from his parents. Feng Fei Ming returned to his hometown with those things that Shen Mingye had left for him. He didnt bother with his mean rtives. He just settled in a small sunny city, opened a smallpany, and lived an ordinary life. If anyone sees him, they will find that the paranoia he carried from childhood is gone, leaving only a faint gentleness. Because he learned to live like Shen Mingye. Instead of only interests andpetition in his life, there are more other in but warm things. Only Feng Fei Ming knows who changed him. The youth taught him to trust, taught him to give, and taught him how to love. But Feng Fei Ming was always alone. Because even though his life was already on track, when he dreamed at midnight, what appeared in Feng Fei Mings mind was still the pair of amber eyes full of light. When dazed, he would think that, if he could do it again, he would definitely treat the young man and his love as they were precious. After apanying Ahaz through his life, Qing Yun returned to his own space. Even though the two were capable of having their offspring in this world, the two tacitly did not mention it. After all, for Qing Yun, coaxing that ss-hearted old man from time to time would have made his life sufficient. That mans thoughts are even more apparent. He would never allow other people or divide Qing Yuns attention. Sometimes, when Qing Yun was focused on creating, he will already feel jealous, let alone having a child Upon their deaths, Ahaz had preferred to hand over thepany to a brilliant young man from the side branch rather than recall Yoder from the northernpany. There is no other way. This mans possessiveness is so heavy, and he will never allow Yoder, who once had that kind of heart for Qing Yun, to return to the home where he lived with Qing Yun. Thinking back to thest world, and even remembering his identity at the beginning with Ahaz, Qing Yun still want tough a little. I hopein the next world, this man will not have any strange identity again. As soon as Qing Yun opened his eyes this time, he sensed the strong smell of incense, which disturbed his breathing. He had to cough twice before he feltfortable. Hearing the sound of his coughing, Eunuch Chen, who was waiting outside, immediately spoke out: Your Highness, are you awake? Do you want to wash up? When he heard the address by the eunuch outside, Qing Yun narrowed his eyes and surveyed his surroundings. The antique carved bed pir covered with a light-colored gauze tent was obviously an ancient setting. He waved his hand through the veil, signaling Eunuch Chen: Put out the incense. The original owner has a good temperament. Hearing his impatient tone, Eunuch Chen responded with apprehension and immediately instructed the pce maid to put away the incense. After carefully checking the information his soul received, Qing Yun hooked the corners of his mouth with interest. After being a cutie so many times, this was the first time he crossed to a dignified viin. Qing Yuns current body is the Grand Prince of the Great Yan Empire, Yan Sa. His mother is the Empress of the Main Pce and is very close to the current Emperor of Great Yan, Emperor Hongming. Emperor Hongming was highly fond of Yan Sa, often praising him for his intelligence, saying that his two younger brothers are inferior to him. After all, he is the firstborn son of Emperor Hongming and is favored by the emperor. But as the worlds protagonist, when the third prince, Yan Lan, grew up, Emperor Hongming, who originally favored Yan Sa, began to waver in the choice of the crown prince. Although the eldest prince, Yan Sa, is smart and better at nning. However, his mind is too deep. Emperor Hongmings heart slowly favored the third prince, Yan Lan, who is open-minded and has the image of an emperor. There is also a more important reason. Yan Sa carried an illness since his mothers womb, and his body is incredibly weak. It was even difficult to walk alone for too long after he became an adult. How could such a weak physique be capable of assuming the throne, which bears the responsibility of a huge empire? In the end, Emperor Hongming chose the third prince, Yan Lan, inparison to the other two. He was afraid that Yan Sa would attack the third prince, Yan Lan, if he knew the news, so he only prepared the holy decree secretly. Still, the information eventually became known to Yan Sa. Yan Sas heart was saddened and angered. He was gifted, talented, and had a unique perspective on current affairs, but because of his frail health, he had no chance for the throne? His father said he was gloomy and not as cheerful and open-minded as the third prince, but he did not know how much he had to endure in the pce because of his natural weakness. After his mothers funeral, Emperor Hongming favored the third princes mother, Concubine Shu. His position as the eldest prince in the pce fell to the ground. But Yan Sa never had any bad thoughts, and he just tried to excel in his studies. Even in the riding and shooting ss, which he was not good at, he also put in his best effort. The third prince also caught Yan Saspetitive spirit and tampered with his horse, causing Yan Sa to fall off his horse. This prompted the consequence that Yan Sa could not walk for a long time. He, Yan Sa, tried hard and desperately to get rid of his innate deficiencies but ended up with a negative impression in his own fathers mind. While Yan Lan, who was secretly ruthless and scheming, was praised by his father for his broad-mindedness? Yan Sas mentality becamepletely twisted and thus embarked on a no-return opposition against the protagonist. He forged the holy decree and stalled the third prince who was out dealing with errands. When Emperor Hongming died, he directly took out the fake holy decree to ascend to the throne. But Emperor Hongming had anticipated this. Before he died, he had already sent the holy decree he had prepared to the third prince, Yan Lan, in secret.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 78: Arc 7 - Tyrant Chapter 78: Arc 7 - Tyrant Yan Sa seemingly rightfully ascended to the throne, but as long as the ministers have brains, they could see what he has done. All of them scoffed at him, and some even had the courage to directly return to their hometowns. After ascending the throne, Yan Sa was not cleared of his depression even though he finally sat on the throne. He lived in fear of being seized by the Third Prince, fearing that others might doubt his ascension to the throne. Yan Sa was calcted on by the Third Prince, so the Emperor and even the ministers thought he was dark and narrow-minded. But the saddest thing was that he himself could not withstand the torture of gossip. In opposition to the protagonist, he really went to the abyss one step at a time. In the court, he was not used to the ministers resistance to him. He used thunderous means to directly behead several high and powerful ministers, causing turmoil within the court. Yan Sa then acquired the reputation of a tyrant. At the same time, the Third Prince Yan Lan got not only the holy decree but also the support of General Qi Yue of the Northern Region. Qi Yue deployed part of the Northern Army to personally escort the Third Prince back to the capital to ascend the throne. In contrast to Yan Sa, Yan Lan became more sophisticated and more outstanding. He almost immediately captured the hearts of the people and even the support of several ministers. With the holy decree in hand, he soon revealed the truth about Yan Sas usurpation of the throne. With the support of the ministers, he defeated Yan Sa and ascended the throne sessfully. Yan Sa yed the role of a negative foil. During his short reign, the southern part of the country was flooded, the northern part was drought-stricken, and the people wereining. As soon as Yan Lan ascended to the throne, it immediately rained heavily in the north, making people more likely to call Yan Lan the Son of Destiny. The usurper Yan Sa then became one of the few tyrants in history, leaving a legacy of infamy. Now, Qing Yun happens to be reborn when Emperor Hongmings great end was approaching. After nearly two years of operation, Yan Sa has also taken control of most of the power in the pce. He lowered his eyes and surveyed his weak and broken body. His bodys problems were not difficult for him as his soul had now started to repair this body which was nearing the end. But was Yan Sas difficulty because of this body? Not really. It was not difficult for him to sit on the throne, but it was not easy to sit firmly. The Third Prince, who has the holy decree in his hand, is only one of the reasons. The more significant reason is Yan Sas reputation in the court and among the people. If Qing Yun, like the original, took advantage of Emperor Hongmings death to forge a holy decree to ascend to the throne, then it would be a stain that he would never be able to erase from his entire life. As long as the Third Prince lives, Qing Yun will not be able to escape the crisis of being attacked by him through this. But as the Third Prince is the protagonist of this world, Qing Yun, a foreign force, cannot kill him. Qing Yun snickered. It was just an ordinary throne, and he wasnt as desperate as the original owner to fight for and grab it. This time, the original bodys experience is simr to Qing Yuns, whose body was weak and sick and was not looked upon by anyone. Qing Yun knows more that in this situation, even if he desperately grabbed the throne and stepped up to the top, what will greet him is the criticism and ridicule of others, which brought the possibility for the Third Prince to turn the situation over. Therefore, if Qing Yun wants toplete the taskpletely without worries, he must sit upright on the throne. Not only that, Qing Yun wants to make Emperor Hongming, who does not think highly of him, and to make the group of ministers who denounced him, beg him to sit on this throne. But if Qing Yun wants to sit upright on the throne, Emperor Hongming cannot die. In Jing Yang Pce, lying on the dragon bed is the dying Emperor Hongming. He waved off the medicine bowl in the hands of Eunuch Su. Then, he pulled Eunuch Sus hand and asked with a gasp: The holy decreeis the holy decree sent out? And Qi Yuemy message to him Eunuch Su busilyforted him: Your Majesty, dont worry. The decree will be delivered to the Third Prince in a few days, and the message to General Qi Yue has also been sent out together. The most important thing for you now is to take care of your dragon body! [T/N: Dragon Body refers to the body of the Emperor.] As he said that, he helped up the aged Emperor, but he inwardly sighed deeply. The fact that he thought of sending the holy decree out shows how serious the situation in the pce has be. Now that the Emperor is approaching the end of his life, there was not even a single imperial physician in Jing Yang Pce. Likewise, the ministers and concubines are nowhere to be seen. Hearing Eunuch Sus words, Emperor Hongming slowly breathed a sigh of relief. He leaned on the head of the bed and could not help but sneer. In an aged voice, he said, Dragon body? I know my own body well. With that said, Emperor Hongming coughed a few more times, and bright red blood suddenly clouded the golden silk handkerchief. Obviously ustomed to this situation, Emperor Hongming indifferently swept a nce at the still solemn imperial city outside the window. I originally thought the eldest was deep-minded, but not so dark as this. To my surprise, I still underestimated him. Now that Jing Yang Pce is in such a decaying state, it was naturally because Yan Sa has taken control of the entire pce. When he first knew that Emperor Hongming had decided to make the Third Prince the Crown Prince, he started to think. He first acted as a disabled person to lower Emperor Hongming and the Third Princes wariness and then used a bitter ploy to arouse the warmth in Emperor Hongmings heart. After paralyzing Emperor Hongming and the Third Prince in this way, he secretly followed the power left to him by the Empress to wield control in the pce. When Emperor Hongming found out that something was wrong, the only trusted one left by his side was Eunuch Su. Eunuch Su lowered his head and did not dare to answer, but he felt cold in his heart. The First Prince could hold himself back to such an extent that he even went so far as to pretend to be crippled. He also filled the Emperorsment that his mind was dark. I am most fortunate that I chose the Third Prince. If the Great Yan is handed over to that ruthless thing, my people, my rivers and mountains are going to be destroyed in his hands! He whacked the silk handkerchief on the bed and sighed in pain: Originally, I only pity his health, so I kept him by my side and did not drive him out of the pce like the second son, but I never thought I would be raising a tiger for trouble! Looking at the old Emperor in such a frail state, Eunuch Su was overwhelmed with grief and could not help but wipe his eyes. But Emperor Hongming suddenlyughed again: He is now in charge of the pce, but so what? Even if he usurped the throne, with his methods, he would be driven off the throne within three years! Besides, Laner still has the holy decree and Qi Yues help. While the two of them were talking, Eunuch Su suddenly heard an echoing sound from outside. He immediately understood that at this time, those who were able to enter the Emperors chambers without any notification were probably only the First Princes people. Eunuch Su turned his head and immediately recognized the visitor. It was none other than Eunuch Chen, Chen Bing, who was close to the First Prince. Eunuch Su, who was incredibly loyal to Emperor Hongming and remained unfailingly loyal even now, immediately greeted him and blocked in front of the aged Emperor. I wonder what is the matter with the Grand Prince that he has arranged for Eunuch Chen toe personally? Chen Bing arrogantly smiled. He followed the prince, wanting this day right now. Eunuch Su, who used to look at people with his nose raised, now has to call him Eunuch Chen respectfully? But thinking about the actions of the Grand Prince this morning, Chen Bings eyes flickered. He always felt that the Grand Prince seems to be a little differentpared to the past. Before, the Prince had a deep obsession in his eyes. Those eyes were always engraved with gloom, like a trapped beasts counterattack before death, but now, the Grand Princes whole person suddenly soothed down. His pair of dark eyes were calm. This kind of wisdom and calmness that seemed to be able to see through people made Chen Bing feel chills in his heart. It was because although the original Grand Princes character was misbehaving, there were traces that could be followed. However, now, the Grand Princes every move was impossible for people to see through. For example, now he is sent to do this matter. Thinking about it, Chen Bing suppressed the vague doubts in his heart and beckoned behind him. His Majesty is suffering from illness, and the Grand Prince is concerned about it. He personally tried the soup and ordered his servant to bring a bowl of medicine to His Majesty. A pce maid came forward with a bowl of dark medicine. As soon as Eunuch Su saw the medicine, a specific thought shed through his mind. He immediately gritted his teeth in anger: The Grand Prince dared to do this treacherous usurpation of the throne? Are you not afraid of being condemned by the heavens! Eunuch Su was really shocked. He did not expect the Eldest Prince to dare to murder his own father in such a tant manner. Throughout the centuries of history of Great Yan, even the most ridiculous emperors could not do such a bold thing. Understanding the situation in front of him, Emperor Hongming let out augh. Thinking that he had a lifetime of fame, he had no breakthroughs in political affairs but also had no fault, and he eventually ended up being poisoned to death by his own son? It has been said that there is no true love in the royal family. Emperor Hongming did not feel deeply when he was vying for the throne, but this time he really felt it. Eunuch Su was so eager to protect his master that he was not willing to let Chen Bing give this poison to Emperor Hongming. He immediately went forward to knock over the medicine bowl. Chen Bing immediately stopped him, and with a wave, he said: Someone, restrain Eunuch Su, dont let him spill the medicine sent by the Grand Prince. Immediately, two guards with swords stood out behind him and pinned Eunuch Su to the ground. Eunuch Chen sent someone forward to force Emperor Hongming to take the medicine. Seeing this, Eunuch Su immediately shouted with messy hair and a wretched face: Traitor! How dare you! You aremitting an offense against His Majestys body. You will be sentenced to death! Seeing the struggle of Eunuch Su, who had followed him to the end, Emperor Hongming took a deep breath and stood up from the bed: How dare you! Release him for me! He used all his strength to brush away the pce maids who were trying to give him medicine andughed aloud: Even if I have fallen to the present state, I am not something you ve girls can spar with. Emperor Hongming knew that he could not avoid it today. He would rather die with his own hands, so he reached out and took the medicine bowl. His old but still shrewd eyes fiercely swept over all the people present. Even Chen Bing could not help but shiver under his eyes. The Eldests tactics, I have witnessed it. Emperor Hongming looked at the dark medicinal juice and said in a deep voice to Chen Bing, Go back and bring a message to Eldest Prince. Tell him that I am most proud of having a son like Laner, and the most regretful thing was not having strangled this sinful son in the first ce! After saying that, Emperor Hongming tilted his head and drank the medicine juice in the bowl thoroughly. No! Your Majesty! Eunuch Su cried out bitterly. Pah! The delicate and beautiful porcin bowl shattered on the ground, the porcin pieces burst all over. Emperor Hongming sat down on the bed. He covered his chest, gasped for breath, and couldnt help but close his eyes. Emperor Hongming, who had fallen into darkness and thought back on his life, suddenly felt that something was wrong. The bitter medicinal juice went down, but it did not bring him any difort. On the contrary, Emperor Hongming felt a warm power flowing through his body, rapidly repairing his organs that were on the verge of copse. He even felt that even his breathing had cleared up. Is this a return to life? Emperor Hongming opened his eyes and surprisingly got out of bed at once. He covered his chest with an astonished expression. Eunuch Su, who was crying with tears all over his face, also froze and looked at Emperor Hongming, whose condition was more than a little bit better: YourMajesty, you? Looking at the appearance of this master and servant, the corners of Chen Bings mouth took on a sarcastic smile. His feminine voice slowly told the imperial physician kneeling at the side. Imperial Physician, why dont you quickly check His Majestys pulse and see how effective the medicinal soup sent by the Grand Prince is.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Imperial Physician Gu went forward as instructed, and his finger rested on Emperor Hongmings wrist for a moment. A trace of surprise immediately shed in his eyes, and he eximed: Your Majestys body has improved. Although the illness still exists, at this time, Your Majesty can be considered to have no more worries about his life. After saying that, he immediately kneeled down and congratted in a loud voice: Congrattions to Your Majesty, congrattions to Your Majesty, Your Majesty is the Heavenly Son, with the blessings of Heaven Halfway through the words of congrattions, Imperial Physician Gus face stiffened as he remembered that the current master of the Pce is the Eldest Prince. So, he trembled and added: The Eldest Princes filial piety can be described as touching the heavens Seeing the dumbfounded appearance of Eunuch Su and Emperor Hongming, Chen Bing straightened his back. He has always been regarded as a treacherous viin, but at this moment, his heart was actually a bit justified and excited: The Grand Princes filial piety can be appreciated by the sun and the moon. He is not a person who seeks to usurp the throne as Eunuch Su said. His Majesty is concerned about the Emperors frail health and illness. Later on, His Majesty will handle the affairs of the court. Every day after His Majesty finishes handling the affairs, it will be handed over to Your Majesty for your inspection. So, Your Majesty should recuperate at ease. After saying that, Chen Bing led the people out of Jing Yang Pce, amidst the dazed looks of Eunuch Su and Emperor Hongming. As soon as he walked out of the gate of Jing Yang Pce, his face turned gloomy, and his gaze took on a vague anxiety. Chen Bing really could not understand what the Grand Prince was thinking. He had been nning for so long, even going so far as to take the name of crippled, but what he was waiting for was this day? Now, if he doesnt take advantage of the Third Princes absence to ascend to the throne, the situation in the capital will undergo some changes when the Third Prince returns. Chen Bing knows that the Great Prince is ruthless and will imprison Emperor Hongming even if he doesnt kill him. So, why would he go through all the trouble of getting a magical remedy to keep Emperor Hongming alive? And also had to hand over the political affairs handled for the Emperor to see? Is it possible that seeing the Emperor in his old age suddenly softened his heart? The more Chen Bing thought, the heavier his mood became. He initially followed the Grand Prince to do this rebellion because he was interested in seeing the Grand Princes ruthlessness. Now, he could not help but feel a little regret in his heart. Throughout history, if the rebellion failed, the oue Qing Yun did not care about what Chen Bing had in mind because Yan Sa was betrayed by all at ater stage. Even hispanion, who had grown up with him since childhood, was disappointed in him and threw himself into the camp of the Third Prince. He is now keeping Emperor Hongming, not to let him interfere with the political affairs again, but to let Emperor Hongming take a good look at the son who in his eyes is too deep-minded to be an Emperor. This man can not die early. Qing Yun wants him to take a good look at the true nature of Yan Lan, to make him truly realize what he owes to Yan Sa. In the thirty-fifth year reign of Emperor Hongming, he became seriously ill, and the Eldest Prince took charge. Once this news came out, the court was in turmoil. The Emperor was seriously ill, and this great Prince was well? This morning, the ministers present had different expressions when they looked at the Grand Prince sitting in a wheelchair. The Emperor has been old and sick for a long time, and the morning court has been suspended for a while, but the news of the First Prince assuming power has not been known, ah? The people present are all human beings, and with a bit of thinking, they would realize what has happened in the pce. Now that the Third Prince is away, the First Princes means of seizing power at this moment is ruthless and precise. The ministers have long stood their ground. The Second Prince, who was mediocre, left the pce early to establish his residence. The Third Prince was the most likely candidate to be the crown prince, so many ministers have fallen into his camp. As for the Eldest Prince, he was very popr in the early years, but five years ago, there was sudden news of his bad behavior, which wavered the ministers originally in his camp. But under the operation of Yan Sa, there were still several powerful ministers who were highly convinced of him and were able topete with the Third Prince. But one of the three court elders was seriously ill, one was only loyal to the Emperor, and the other knew that the Emperor had already regarded the Third Prince as the obvious choice for the next Emperor. Now, Court Elder Yang and the Minister of Rites, who were under the Third Princesmand, both had unpleasant looks on their faces. Especially Court Elder Yang Hui. His old but still shrewd eyes were staring deadly at the Grand Prince sitting in a wheelchair with a calm front. As the First Minister, although the Emperors decree had not been issued, he already knew that the Emperor favored the Third Prince and had even secretly established him as the Crown Prince. Over the years, though he was aware of the Grand Princes secret movements, he was internallyx. He did not do much preventive work because of the Grand Princes disabled body. Yang Hui never expected that although the Eldest Prince was disabled, he had not put down the idea of the throne in his heart at all. If the ministers have any opinions, they can raise them formon discussion. Qing Yun lightly swept a nce at the noisy ministers, and there was no panic on his face. The faces of the ministers of the Third Princes side changed several times but eventually calmed down. The morning court proceeded as usual. Since Emperor Hongming fell ill, he had only been in the morning court twice, so there was a backlog of affairs. The Minister of Rites and other people understood the situation and had the intention to give the Grand Prince a hard time. At once, they reported the big and small affairs one after another. What manner should be used to wee the Tubo emissary when he arrives? Your Majesty, it has been raining heavily in the southern region for more than a decade, and there are fears of flooding The western border is in constant disputes, and the barbarians seem to be rebelling The prefect of Chengzhou is tyrannical to the people and corrupt When the First Prince was young, everyone was aware of his reputation for intelligence. However, he was too young at that time, and the Emperor did not let him go to court. Later, as he grew older, the news of his disability spread, and he did not appear in front of others. This was the first time that the ministers had seen the Grand Prince in the morning court. They thought that the Prince would be nervous when facing the ministers for the first time because even the Third Prince had made a small mistake back then. However, the Minister of Rites, who presumed to give the Grand Prince a downfall, found that although the youth in the wheelchair had a sickly appearance and his body looked frail, his dark eyes were unruffled, and there was a touch of extreme calmness present. Although facing the difficulties of the ministers, the Grand Princes clear face did not bring a trace of anxiety and impatience. The Minister of Rites looked up at the youths expression and was shocked to find that he could not see through the thoughts of the Grand Prince. On the contrary, the Grand Princes vague look at him made him feel uneasy, and he had the feeling of facing Emperor Hongming at the height of his power. What is even more surprising to the Minister of Rites is that the Grand Prince has handled all theplicated matters raised by the ministers in a well-organized manner. When he encountered some trivial issues that were obviously intentionally made difficult, he also reprimanded them without mercy. Even for aplicated matter like the floods in the south, the Eldest Prince frowned for a moment beforeing up with his own regtions and distributing the tasks precisely. The appearance is impressive, the advance and retreat are reasonable, and the strategies are slightly better than the Third Prince. Moreover, he employed meritocracy and did not avoid some ministers because they were affiliated with the Third Prince. After this morning session, the Minister of Rites not only questioned the rumors he had heard about the Grand Prince but even suspected that the Grand Prince was not taking the opportunity to ascend to the throne as he had thought but was really taking charge of the court because the Emperor was seriously ill. The Minister of Rites looked stealthily at the Minister from the Ministry of Officials in the camp of the Grand Prince. After seeing the old man stroking his beard with a smug look, he could not help but secretly grit his teeth. The Minister of Officials was really not as rxed and satisfied as he appeared. His son apanied the Grand Prince, and he was one of the few people who were clear about the Grand Princes secret ns, so he thought he knew the Grand Prince better. Therefore, when several ministers repeatedly embarrassed the Grand Prince at the beginning, the Minister of Officials was shocked out of cold sweat. He understood that the Grand Princes wisdom is close to a demon, but one of the significant drawbacks is that the hostility was too intense. As soon as he came into the court, he was given a challenge, and in case he couldnt help but be angry, it would be a disaster. But today, the Grand Prince really exceeded the expectations of the Minister of Officials. He looked at the calm and collected Grand Prince in his wheelchair that carried himself with authority, and his eyes could not help but sh a trace of satisfaction. He was indeed a talent worthy of being followed. Yang Hui, however, did not think so simply. Earlier, he did not participate in making things difficult for the Grand Prince but quietly observed the Grand Prince sitting in a wheelchair. This person is obviously interested in the throne. From his old-fashioned means of handling political affairs, it is not difficult to see that even if he was crippled all these years, this Prince is not decrepit and must be secretly nning something. The physically disabled can still have such a demeanor, so it is easy to see that this Prince has a strong heart. After years of silence just waiting for the opportunity to take charge today, this Prince can definitely afford to be patient. However, he did confine the Emperor, a treacherous matter. For this reason alone, Yang Hui does not think well of the Eldest Prince, not to mention that he knows the Emperor has secretly established the third prince as the Crown Prince. Yang Hui, who was so loyal to the Emperor that he was somewhat pedantic, looked at the Grand Prince with anger flooding his eyes. Yang Hui pondered that now that the First Prince had dared to take charge, he must have moved against the Third Prince who was out dealing with errands. With this persons ruthlessness, the Third Prince must be facing great danger. After the previous round of political bombardment, todays morning court quickly quieted down. Chen Bing called out at the top of his lungs, Report to the court if there is something, and leave if there is nothing else. Suddenly, Yang Hui stood out. He did not look at the Grand Prince but arched his hand in the direction of the throne. The minister has a matter to report. Seeing Yang Hui standing up, the courtroom immediately fell silent. Yang Hui is highly trusted by Emperor Hongming. Although he is one of the three Court Elders, he has the image of being above all people. He is also close to the Third Prince, and now it is not clear what he intends to do by standing up. The Minister of Rites subtly exchanged a nce with Yang Hui and instantly guessed Yang Huis intention. He would never let the First Prince have a peaceful and stable regency. Oh? I wonder what is the matter with Court Elder Yang? Qing Yun looked at Yang Hui. This man was indeed extremely talented, but as he grew older, he had be too stubborn, and in some ways, he was not as good as the younger officials. This Minister is old, and his health is not as good as it used to be, and now that there are many capable people in the court, it is indeed that the waves behind the Yangtze River are pushing the waves ahead. Recently, I always see my hometown in my dreams, so I am afraid that my time ising. I beg Your Highness to allow me to return to my hometown. [T/N: It can also mean that new people with certain qualifications are better than old people] After saying this, Yang Hui kneeled down to the throne. No one expected that Yang Hui would want to return to his hometown, so there was an uproar of whispers. Previously, Yang Hui has not said that he is approaching the end of his life, but now that the Grand Prince is in power, he asked for such a thing. Is this not to make the Grand Prince lose face? Listening to the mor of the ministers in the room, Yang Huis face remained unchanged. He knows that his move is very dangerous and may identally provoke the Grand Princes displeasure, and his old life could be lost. But Yang Hui also had confidence in himself. With his position in the court, the Grand Prince would definitely not dare to move him rashly, but at the same time, it would not be easy for him to tell off the old man. However, Yang Huis mind has been made up. He must leave. One, he has to be strong in showing his dissatisfaction with the ruling of the Grand Prince. Two, if he stays in the capital, his every move will definitely be monitored by the Grand Prince. The Third Prince will have no one around him and will urgently need someone to help him. With the presence of the Minister of Rites and his many disciples in the court, Yang Hui is not worried. No matter what means the Grand Prince uses, he will insist on leaving. The Minister of Officials looked at Yang Hui with a bad gaze. He naturally wanted Yang Hui to get out. Still, he also knew that Yang Hui holds an important position, and his role in the court is very important, so he must not leave just like that. Yang Huis words were expected, so Qing Yun did not react too much. He even picked up a cup and sipped tea to moisten his throat, and only then slowly persuaded Yang Hui. Court Elder Yang has spoken too seriously. The Prince sees that you are alive and well. Where do you look like you are approaching the end of your life? The world has changed. This court is no longer a ce for an old man to stay. I hope that the Grand Prince will grant it. Yang Huis words were unpleasant, almost explicitly expressing his dissatisfaction with the Grand Princes regency. When he said this, Yang Hui had already prepared for the thunderous wrath of the Grand Prince. He pondered over his own arrangement in the court and thought about his countermeasures forter. As soon as the words left his mouth, he heard the young mans clear, calm voice ring out: Since Court Elder Yangs mind is already made up, then, the Prince can only fulfill it. Court Elder Wei Lin will take over as the First Minister, and Court Elder Yang may leave when he has finished handing over the matters in his hands. When Qing Yun said this, the whole courtroom was quiet. " " The ministers in the room experienced one more surprise. What did they hear? The Grand Prince had agreed to this? Not only did he agree, but he also said that Court Elder Yang would not leave until he had finished handing over his power? Yang Hui did not expect the Grand Prince to agree so simply, without anger or threat, and just let him go. Yang Huis prepared words rotted in his stomach. The Minister of Officials looked at the apparent shock on Yang Huis usually emotionless face and finally couldnt help but curl his lips. Oh, he thought he was so important, but now his face hurts, doesnt it? Grand Prince, think twice! Ignoring the pleading words of Yang Huis disciples, after Wei Lin had received his orders, Qing Yun simply withdrew from the court. The Third Princes roots are deep in the Imperial Court and will not change because of Yang Huis presence, so for Yang Hui, who he cannot use for himself, Qing Yun doesnt care if he stays or leaves. Yang Hui was old and thought highly of himself that he thought of using this tactic to make the Grand Prince lose face. When he calmed down, he would realize that with Qing Yun around, it was far more useful for him to stay at the court than to run to Yan Lan. After all, Qing Yun is not like Yan Sa. He has lived for tens of thousands of years and is highly perceptive to world affairs. The Imperial Court of the Great Yan Empire is not difficult for him, and it does not take long to fill the hole left by Yang Hui. In the original direction of this world, Yan Sa also faced such difficulties with Yang Hui after ascending to the throne. Yan Sa was tyrannical in nature and directly wanted to behead Yang Hui. However, he received obstruction from most of the ministers, so not only did he not kill Yang Hui, but he gave himself a reputation of rage. After this incident, all ministers realized that the Eldest Prince acted in a sophisticated and unpredictable way. Some ministers who sided with the Third Prince secretly began to plot again. At the northern border, the wind and sand were like knives shing peoples faces. This border is the border between Great Yan and the Mongols. The Mongols are good at war and have many conflicts with Great Yan. Every time in winter when the pasture is withered, and food is scarce, the people of Great Yan at the border will be invaded by the Mongols. Livestock, food, and women were all snatched away. This robbery was not an ident but a deliberate provocation by the Mongolian army. The Great Yan has always been civilized, with ack of military officials and has no real power. In previous years, in confrontations with the Mongolian army, Great Yan has often been defeated. But now, the borders of Great Yan have been free of Mongolian aggression for nearly 20 years. The people at the border have also increased. Although it is notparable to the Central ins, there is also a bustling scene at the market. asionally, you can see a few urchins running and ying at the border, which is a scene umon in the past. The reason why the border is so calm is because of the presence of Qi Yue, the current General of the North. He has no father or mother and was picked up by the roadside when Emperor Hongming was on a trip. In return for his kindness, Qi Yue joined the army at the age of ten and went to the border before reaching the top. Since he led the army, the brave Mongolian army seemed to have seen their natural enemy and were defeated. Changing the weakness of the Great Yan army in the past, Qi Yue even led his troops to the inner part of the Mongols, forcing them back by ten thousand miles to the north. That is why Qi Yue, who was now in his early thirties, was named General of the North and was loved by the people at the border. The Northern Army under him was also known for their ferocity. It would be reasonable to say that Qi Yue should be subject to the Emperors suspicion. Still, because of Qi Yues special status and having practically grown up with Emperor Hongming, he was extremely trusted by Emperor Hongming. Thetter even decided to appoint him as the Marquis of the North when he returns to the court. Report! General, a person is iming to be the Third Prince and hase to pay a visit with a holy decree. The man next to the sand table frowned at the sudden announcement from outside the military tent. The man stood at nine feet tall and was riddled with muscles. Even without armor, a fierce aura appeared on his face. Still, the man had a wise gaze. He carried a kind of refined elegance that is difficult to find in a military general. The general talent will be a soldier, the handsome talent will be a general. The man is obviously thetter. [T/N: Handsome talents are better than others. They have more keen insight, innovative ability, and are better at grasping opportunities and knowing the details.] Qi Yue looked at the message he received some days ago and said in a deep voice: Let him in.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Yan Lan was led into the army, and he was extremely shocked along the way. Originally, he only heard that Qi Yue was extremely strict, and his army was different from ordinary. Still, now that he really saw it, he realized that these rumors were far more true than the rumors. Even in such a difficult environment as the border, where food and drinks are iparably crude, these soldiers standing or training have a distinctive spirit. This aura of seriousness, honed amid life and death, shocked Yan Lans mind. The Imperial Guard of Great Yan could not catch up with the Northern Army even by half. This was the praise Emperor Hongming gave to Qi Yue, and Yan Lan finally felt it. While he was wise, he was not as cheerful as he seemed on the surface. Although he had already ced great value on Qi Yue, who was trusted by the Emperor, he still had a hidden pride in his heart. Now that he hade all this way, the pride in Yan Lans heart had received a great shock. Every soldier in the Northern army did not show any fawning over his status as an Imperial Prince, but instead, they looked at the central military tent with a faint look of fanaticism in their eyes. And from time to time, there are people around the army sending food and livestock to offer their condolences. Once he saw this scene, Yan Lan knew how influential the Northern General was in the military camp and even in the entire border. It was not an exaggeration to say that he was the Emperor of thend. What rose in Yan Lans heart was not the joy of finding a powerful helper but some doubts. Emperor Hongming trusted Qi Yue, but Yan Lan did not. What he began to think about in his mind was the influence of Qi Yue now and in the future. Because Qi Yues identity is extremely special, there is nothing wrong with saying that he is the adopted son of Emperor Hongming. It was not difficult to see the depth of the Third Prince Yan Lans mind. The fact that he was able to defeat the First Prince Yan Sa in the struggle for the throne and discredit his image in Emperor Hongmings mind, while at the same time disguising himself as a well-behaved son who could put the Emperor at ease, was enough to show that his mind was not inferior. To talk about scheming, perhaps Yan Sa is simply no match for him. In fact, Qing Yun had expected Yan Lans reaction, so he did not intercept Yan Lan on the way back to the capital as Yan Sa did. However, after Yan Lan got the decree from Emperor Hongming, he knew after a little thought that the situation in the pce must be very serious if Emperor Hongming could think of sending the decree out. Maybe Yan Sa had already set up a trap waiting for him to return to the capital. So, he didnt wait for Qi Yue toe to his aid. He directly steered his horse to the Northern border, wanting to borrow Qi Yues manpower to protect himself. When he saw Qi Yue standing in front of the military tent, Yan Lan had already put away all his thoughts and put on his usual bright smile, saying aloud, Greetings to General Qi! Although he was full of smiles, there was a sh of shock in his eyes. The intimidating power of this man is too strong. Qi Yue gives Yan Lan a feeling different from other military generals. The calmness and wisdom in his eyes are by no means something that a reckless man can present. Qi Yues gaze vaguely swept over the holy decree in Yan Lans hand, and he immediately made up his mind. He sped his fist and knelt towards the Third Prince: Greetings to the Third Prince. I was unable to go out to greet the Third Prince due to busy military affairs, so I ask for your forgiveness! Greetings to the Third Prince, requesting forgiveness from the Third Prince! As Qi Yue knelt down, all the soldiers in the entire barracks knelt in a neat and unified manner. It was as if Qi Yue was the benchmark in their hearts, and Qi Yue himself was their military order. Thousands of people kneeled down at the same time while pleading guilty. A tremendous aura rose, and Yan Lan almost could not control the curvature of his mouth. Could this Qi Yue be giving him a warning? In fact, Yan Lan is thinking too much. If this scene of the Northern army kneeling with Qi Yue is seen by Emperor Hongming, he will praise good! on the spot. But the seeds of suspicion have been nted in Yan Lans heart, and Qi Yues every move has deep meaning in his eyes. If Qi Yue does not kneel, perhaps Yan Lan would think that he hasmitted an offense. General Qi, please get up. I believe the General already knows why this Prince is here. You and I should quickly enter the tent to discuss properly. Yan Lan pretended to panic and hurriedly helped Qi Yue up. The two of them entered the military tent together. Once Qi Yue saw Yan Lans expression, he knew what the Third Prince was thinking, but Qi Yue did not care. The imperial people always think more than others, especially when Emperor Hongming was in confinement and the court was in turmoil. For the battle for the throne, Qi Yue does not have any ns. He is the Northern General and will have his roots at the borderter in life. He has no contact with the princes, so whoever bes the Emperor is irrelevant to him. However, he had always repaid the kindness of a drop of water with a spring. Emperor Hongming had helped him a lot when he was young, so Qi Yue would listen to Emperor Hongmings orders at this time. He would support whoever Emperor Hongming wanted to establish as the crown prince. In addition, he already knew from the news sent by Emperor Hongming that the Eldest Prince Yan Sa had even ced Emperor Hongming under check and took control of the Imperial Guard. Thinking of this, Qi Yue could not help but frown. This time, Im afraid he needs to make a trip back to the capital personally. General Qi, you do not know, my elder brother, he actually Yan Lan sat at the table and confided in Qi Yue. He sighed as he said, I also did not expect my elder brother to actually do such an unfilial thing. The Third Prince does not need to worry. Those who vite thew will be punished. I will deploy three squads and horses to quickly send you back to the capital. Qi Yue did not care to listen to the Third Princes ramblings. He acted promptly and immediately sent a military officer to issue the general order and arrange for the follow-up. Only three teams? Yan Lan faintly frowned, My elder brother is in control of the entire Imperial Guard, as well as the City Guards Hearing Yan Lans words, Qi Yue didnt do too much exining and only said, Three teams are enough. Besides, we have to hurry, and it is not good to alert and provoke the attention of the Grand Prince. Qi Yue has already started to reorganize his team and will bring Yan Lan back to the capital the next day. Even at such a moment when the Emperor was captured, and he had to go to escort him, this man remained calm. It was as if various matters were now just going through their routine work and could not disturb his mind at all. Qing Yun is also quite busy in the pce these days. Although he did not intercept Yan Lan midway, he was definitely not about to let him return to the capital smoothly. After reading todays memo, Qing Yun leaned back in his chair and rubbed his brow. The courtdy behind him wanted to help him rub his shoulders, but he waved his hand and refused. After counting the days since he came here, Qing Yun half-closed his eyes and said to Chen Bing, who was waiting at the side, Send the news to the Second Prince that the Emperor is imprisoned and the Third Prince has the holy decree in his hands. Chen Bing immediately answered and went to work. He had been following Qing Yun for the past few days, and the shock in his heart came over and over again. His initial suspicion of the First Princes decision had faded without a trace. Chen Bing set out to arrange for someone to release this information to the Second Prince unnoticed and to make him think that it came from his own men who had taken the trouble to pry for it. But Chen Bing was a bit puzzled. Why should the news of the Emperors imprisonment be released to the Second Prince, who is far away? Is this not finding trouble for himself? This kind of puzzlement has been haunting Chen Bings mind from time to time recently, but he no longer feels that it is the Grand Princes decision that is wrong, but rather that his own mind is not wise enough. After Chen Bing left the Grand Princes chamber, he repeatedly pondered until he finally got things done. It was only then that he thought of the Grand Princes intentions and immediately praised him for his brilliance. If the second prince knows that the Emperor is imprisoned, he will certainlye to win merits. After all, although he left the pce to build his residence, it can not be said to be utterly unrted to the throne. The achievements of this time may be able to change his impression in the Emperors mind and defeat the First and Third prince in one go. However, he also knew that the Third Prince had gotten the decree to establish the Crown Prince in his hands. The Second Prince, who wants to sit on the throne, will never let the Third Prince return to the court before him and will undoubtedly block the Third Prince in every way. Therefore, there is no need for the First Prince to make a move. The Third Prince and the Second Prince themselves will have to fight a bloody one. During this time, with the ability of the First Prince, he must have already rectified the entire capital like a barrel of iron. After finally figuring it out, Chen Bing went back to his orders, feeling that after following the Grand Prince, the scheming has improved by more than one level. After arranging Chen Bings work, Qing Yun went to supervise the training of the Imperial Guard. He knew that Yan Lan had the help of Northern General Qi Yue. In the original direction of this world, the entire Imperial Army was like a paper mache tiger under the attack of the Northern Army and was beaten to death in one shot. This time Qing Yun does not want to repeat the same mistake. The imperial army, which has been stationed in the Imperial city for a long time, has beenfortable for too long. Even the training was just a routine to kill time. But Qing Yun wants to break up their inertia ruthlessly. Sitting in his wheelchair, he toured the entire training grounds. He watched the eyes of the Imperial Guard slowly be firm before Qing Yun slowly nodded his head. Behind him, Fang Rui, the head of the Imperial Guard, stood respectfully, and his eyes were gradually filled with admiration. The reason he was taken in by the Grand Prince back then was simply because the Grand Prince Yan Sa had caught his weaknesses and forced him to submit. In fact, Fang Rui has always had a negative impression in his heart because of the early events and was not that convinced. Moreover, because of the body of the First Prince, Fang Rui does not actually think he is a good candidate to ascend to the throne as Emperor. In the beginning, when the First Prince wanted to intervene in the training of the Imperial Guard, he was also discontented, not to mention the Imperial Guard, who scoffed at the Prince that had grown up on his death bed. Training? Perhaps its just all empty talk! But ording to the set of rules and regtions implemented by the Grand Prince, Fang Rui was surprised to find that the Imperial Guard would present a new look almost every day. Fang Rui knew that the Imperial Guard was often jokingly called the cats, who could only show their ws, raised in the Imperial City by the border guards. However, day by day, the Imperial Guard was transformed. Although they stillcked that bloody temperament, their aura was gradually sharpened. These alone were not enough to make Fang Rui sigh with admiration for the Grand Prince. The reason why the entire Imperial Guard was now looking at Qing Yun with such eyes was, of course, because of that man himself. They truly saw what kind of power the Grand Princes seemingly frail body contained, and the strong were worthy of everyones following. Qing Yun lowered his eyes. In fact, his body has not beenpletely mended, and walking for a long time still makes him tired, so Qing Yun simply remained in his wheelchair. The other day, it took him a lot of effort topletely subdue these Imperial Guards. Qing Yun was thinking about this when he saw Chen Bing hurrying forward and running to whisper a few words in his ear. When he heard what Chen Bing said, Qing Yun couldnt help butugh out loud. He shook his head and said, Its hard to believe that everyone treats me like a beast. Hes so guarded against me, and Id be sorry if I didnt go. Lets go out of the pce and take a look. Inside the Jing Yang Pce, Emperor Hong Ming, who waspletely unaware that the Grand Prince had already left the pce, smashed yet another teacup. Eunuch Su was busy persuading him to calm down while secretly saying in his heart, His Majesty has be more and more energetic after taking medicine in recent days, and his scolding of the eldest Prince has also be increasingly vigorous. This sinful son! How could he let Yang Hui go? How could he let Yang Hui go and promote Wei Lin up? Emperor Hongming was so angry that he spun around the chamber, Call that sinful son over to me! Although Emperor Hongming said so, in his heart, he also knew that it was impossible for Yan Sa toe over. This is because he has been screaming for several days, but Yan Sa has nevere over to see him. Instead, a bowl of medicinal juice is sent over every day. These days, Emperor Hongming is also a little confused about what his eldest son had in mind. If he really wanted to ascend to the throne and plot rebellion, why not just let him die of illness? Why did he send medicine every day? If it was for his own good, why was he imprisoned then? Thinking about it, Emperor Hongming was angry. That sinful son said before that he would hand over the political affairs to him, but only for him to look over it. He was not allowed to interfere at all. Although angry, Emperor Hongming, who was aware of the courts political affairs every day, also had some other feelings in his heart. In the beginning, when Chen Bing sent the political affairs handled by the Eldest Prince, Emperor Hongming could not wait to look into the court affairs. At the same time, he wanted to find fault with the Eldest Prince. However, day by day, he found that Yan Sa is incredibly proficient in political affairs. He is not only extremely organized but he is also focused that as long as he starts to do things, there will be excellent results. There are even some matters that, at first nce, Emperor Hongming felt that Yan Sa did not deal with properly. However, after a bit of reflection, he felt that this son was even more thoughtful than him, and with that came a heartfelt admiration. After all, to have this kind of vision, this strategy can be considered a rare talent in a hundred years! This kind of praise from Emperor Hongming was extremelymon when Yan Sa was a child. But at some point, it seems that in the year of the Empress death, he gradually lost appreciation for this son and somehow always wanted to pick his mistakes. " " After all, in the early years, Emperor Hongming had made a n to make the Eldest Prince the crown prince even if he was weak. Emperor Hongming is full of emotions and feelings when he remembers histe wife and the past. If he had not been in this situation of being imprisoned and usurped, he would have been pleased to see his son, whom he was so proud of in his early years, showing such talent again. But nowEmperor Hongming simply does not know what he should be thinking. He did not notice that now his daily thoughts are not about when the Third Prince would return to the capital, or whether Qi Yue has already met with the Third Prince, but about the unpredictable Grand Prince. When the medicine was brought up again, Emperor Hongming pped the table and said, Call that sinful son to me! If he doesnte, I wont drink it! Qing Yun, who didnt know that Emperor Hong Ming was looking for trouble again in Jing Yang Pce and didnt intend to care even if he did, was currently on the official road outside the capital. As he sat in the carriage, he merely lifted the curtain and smirked as he looked from a distance at the two people who were parting on the official road. These two people were none other than Wei Lin, whom Qing Yun had just appointed as the First Minister a few days ago, and his only wife, who was hanging on to him. yuzu: Ill be moving the 2 Ko-fi chapters upload either next week or next next week because Ive been busy doing my activities (my deadline is closing in & I still have a lot to do), and I havent had enough time to trante some extra chapters
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 81 Chapter 81 The sound of coughing came one after another. Wei Lins eyes were gentle as he stroked his sickly-looking wifes hair. He won a schrship at the age of eighteen, and he did not have the help of his family behind him as other officials do. He came from a poor background and relied on a woman who worked silently to support him on his education. Therefore, she is the one Wei Lin is most concerned about now. Emperor Hongming preferred to use lone subjects, so Wei Lin almost smoothly climbed up to the position of Court Elder. However, he also knows that nowadays, among the forces in the court, he is the one who is most in danger. Especially in such a turbulent situation. He reced Yang Hui as the first minister. Still, Wei Lin knew in his heart that the reason why Yang Hui was so determined to support the Third Prince must be that the Emperor had indicated something. The Third Prince must also have leverage in his hands. Now that the Grand Prince intends to use him, he doesnt know what will happen to him when the Third Prince returns to the court. This was not enough for Wei Lin to send his wife away. What really made him make this decision was the Grand Prince himself. Wei Lin has long heard that the Grand Prince was cruel, so he had a lot of suspicion in his heart. In the past few days, he heard that the current Commander of the Imperial Guard, Fang Rui, was being held under control by the Grand Prince. This is why Wei Lin could not help but worry about his wife, not to mention that his wife is also suffering from lung disease, worsening day by day. Wei Lin could not bear for her to suffer excessively further. Its windy outside. Get into the carriage. Wei Lin closed the cloak on his wifes body, After leaving the capital, life may not be as fine as usual, so I have to bother you to endure again. Tell me the truth, why are you sending me away? What about your situation? Didnt the Grand Prince just made you an official? Although the woman was sick and weak, she was very spirited and pulled Wei Lin to ask questions. What can I do? Now that I am sitting as the First Minister, sending you away is just because I see that you are sick and in a bad mood. I want to send you out for a break. Wei Lin pretended to look like he was crying andughing, covering up the heaviness in his heart. Really? The woman asked hesitantly but inhaled a mouthful of cool air and could not stop coughing. Wei Lin looked heartbroken and hurriedly pushed her into the carriage: Really, really, go, wait until I take a break, and then I will go see you. The carriage finally rolled forward. Wei Lin had his hands behind his back, standing on the official road looking at the departing carriage, and eventually could not contain a deep sigh. Yang Hui is gone, and Wei Lin had to fill his vacancy. He also had to slowly draw away from thework of forcesid by Yang Hui, which made him really tired recently. However, he did not dare to have a moment of rxation. He had dealt with the Third Prince, so of course, he knew that none of these princes had a simple mind. For the Third Prince, Wei Lin, with his old eyes, could still figure out seven points of this persons thoughts, but for the First Prince, he could not even guess three points. The First Prince is very sharp, old-fashioned, and has his own style. Since his governance, he has not been suppressed by the officials and also swept away the bnce in the court. He has quickly broken up several forces in the court. Everything from top to bottom has been regted, and the wind of corruption has been significantly suppressed. For all the tasks he has set, if someone is cking off or deliberately cheating as in the past, the Grand Prince will never talk nonsense with them. He will simply dismiss them, fine them, and promote new ones. To be honest, Wei Lin admired such means. He sometimes looked at that young shell and always felt that a wise demon lived in it. The wisdom of a demon is really the wisdom of a demon. Wei Lin was ashamed of himself. Because he could not see through the princes thoughts, he felt a sense of panic, which made him determined to send his wife away. Qing Yun sat in the carriage, looking at Wei Lin standing in the distance against the wind. He could not help but shake his head and lose his smile. He promoted Wei Lin, naturally, because of his talent. In the court, he seemed to be crisp and sharp. The decision to reappoint Wei Lin, who was originally a Court Elder, instead of promoting others, was made by Qing Yun after taking the situation in the court into consideration. Unexpectedly, this decision has scared Wei Lin, the party concerned. This was enough to show how badly Grand Prince Yan Sas reputation is among the officials and even among the people. It seems that Yan Lan has been ruining him a lot these years. Putting away the brush in his hand, Qing Yun blew the ink on the paper and waved his hand towards Chen Bing. Chen Bing signaled and immediately had the driver move the carriage towards Wei Lin. Wei Lin was still immersed in his thoughts. The current chaotic situation, coupled with the sudden emergence of the Grand Prince, both gave him a lot of pressure. After all, he is now being forced to take sides. He worries that if he does not perform as well as the Grand Prince wants, he might implicate his family. After thinking hard to no avail, Wei Lin shook his head with a bitter smile and flung his sleeves to turn around and leave. As a result, once he turned his head, he saw a carriage slowly stop in front of him. Wei Lins heart thumped, and a bad feeling instantly sprang up in his heart. This carriage should not be Court Elder Wei and his wife are really deeply in love with each other. The youths distinctive clear and crisp voice with a slight imperceptibleugh came out of the carriage, making Wei Lins heart sankpletely. Without making any resistance, he threw himself on his knees: This Minister sees the Grand Prince. When did the Grand Princee? How much of what he said to his wife was overheard? Wei Lins mind whirled, thinking about whether he had said anything he shouldnt have. But after thinking about it, Wei Lin could not help but smile bitterly. Seeing the current situation is not all clear, he did not say anything even if he was half prepared for the words of the Grand Prince. Wei Lins heart was gloomy. He only regretted why he was not more careful today. Disregarding the mud on the ground, Wei Lin knelt down deeply and touched the ground with his head. He has also recently figured out a bit of the rule of the Grand Princes actions, so there was no half-excuse: Wei Lin now has such achievements, all because of the hard work and support of my wife. In the beginning, all the money for the examination in the Capital was saved by my wife, every bit of it. Therefore, Wei Lin has nothing else to ask but only hope that my wife can be safe and sound. For this reason, Wei Lin is willing to be a cow and a horse and help Your Highness wholeheartedly. [T/N: means to devote all your energy to doing something] At the end of Wei Lins words, Qing Yun smiled. It seems that this man and his wife are really very affectionate. Otherwise, it is impossible to reach this point thinking of ying a bitter drama to let him spare his wife. Yan Sa, ah, Yan Sa, what kind of demon are you in the hearts of these people? Qing Yun sighed. In fact, he did not know that Yan Sas reputation would be just like a tyrant. Now, Wei Lin is so afraid of him because of the actions of Qing Yun, an old demon. After all, he can have such ns at such a young age, but he also carries a negative and violent reputation. Is it not something that people should be wary of? Qing Yun waved his hand, and Chen Bing immediately took the prescription that Qing Yun had just written and walked down. Chen Bing is also a person, and seeing Qing Yuns expression, he could understand his attitude towards Wei Lin. As soon as he got off the carriage, he lifted Wei Lin up in a cordial tone. Elder Wei, His Highness is touched by your affection for your wife and has given a prescription for a medicine that will have a miraculous effect on your wifes lung disease. Why dont you ept it quickly? Even if Chen Bing came to help him, Wei Lin did not dare to get up. He looked at the prescription Chen Bing handed him with a bewildered face. The ink on it was still fresh, and it looked like it had just been written down not long ago. What does thismean? Elder Wei, why dont you get up? Do you want this prince to personally help? The position of you as the First Minister is only for the sake of the court, do not overthink. As if seeing the scene outside with his own eyes, the youthsughing voice rang out again. The fear and worries in Wei Lins heart have not yet dissipated. Chen Bing, who helped him up, has gotten on the carriage. The low-profile carriage has turned around and left slowly, leaving Wei Lin standing alone on the official road with a nk face, holding the prescription in his hand. The words of the youth came from afar, making Wei Lin speechless: This prince will remember First Minister Weis words. There is no need for you to be a cow and a horse, First Minister Wei just needs to always be mindful of the court, and I will be satisfied. Justjust like that, just gave him a prescription, and thats it? The defense that Wei Lin just filled his heart simply had nowhere to release. He watched the back of the slowly disappearing carriage and felt that he was still in a dream. As if his feet were stepping on cotton, there was a sense of weakness and instability. Wei Lin stood in the cold wind for a long time before he calmed down and looked down at the prescription in his hand. His wifes lung disease has lingered for three months. He visited famous doctors all over, but there is no cure. Wei Lin even begged the Imperial Physician toe, but his wifes condition has not improved. As soon as Wei Lin, who is slightly familiar with medicine, saw this prescription, his heart immediately stirred, and his fingers slightly trembled. He knows that the First Prince has sought treatment for his own body from everywhere, and a long illness could make him a good doctor. What if this prescriptionworks? Without hesitation, Wei Lin waved his hand towards the boy beside him and said, Prepare the carriage, and go after my wife! Yes, Master. The boy hastily answered. Wei Lins tense face and trembling fingers conveyed the excitement in his heart. He saw clearly that todays matter was entirely using such means for him to gauge the mans mind. The Grand Prince is open and honest and does not intend to hold his family hostage or even force him to submit. Thinking of this, thinking of his earlier words of submission, thinking of the previous tension and worry in his heart, Wei Lin felt his old face was hot and sore. To think that he has lived for half a lifetime, but his heart is still not as open and transparent as a young man who is just in the early years of his life. Who are the disgraceful people who spread the rumor outside that the Grand Prince is moody, cunning, and envious? Weighed down by the fact that he had made such a scene today, Wei Lin could not help but curse in a low voice. The First Prince is concerned about the court, selfless, courteous, and wise, but also resourceful. This time, he is willing to stand in line with the First Prince in the fight for the throne! Qing Yun was busy reorganizing the Capital, while Qi Yue took the Third Prince to the Capital from the Northern border at a fast speed. They just met Yang Hui, who had resigned to support the Third Prince in the north. As soon as he saw Yang Hui, the stern trace between Qi Yues eyebrows became even thicker: Court Elder Yang, why are you here? The Emperor is seriously ill. The Eldest Prince took the opportunity to rule and supervise the country. I did not obey his control and resigned in the name of old age and came to follow the third prince. Yang Hui stroked his beard. Although he spoke justifiably, a trace of embarrassment shed in his eyes. In the beginning, in the courtroom, he put up a show to resign, but who would have expected the Grand Prince to agree without further discussion. Hmph, I wonder what kind of chaos the court has been in since he left. Nonsense. As soon as he heard Yang Huis words, Qi Yue gave a rebuke, reprimanding Yang Hui and the First Prince who was far away in the imperial city. Although he is based in the north, he knows all about the power in the Imperial Court. He knows that although this person Yang Hui has the problem of pride, he is indeed a talented person and controls most of the power in the Imperial Court. His departure from the court will indeed have some turmoil, plus the Emperor is seriously ill. The First Prince, who has been raised in the pce since childhood with a physical disability and closed vision, is now in power. It is unclear what will happen. Teacher, you treat me so well. There are no words to express the gratitude in my heart. Yan Lan held Yang Huis hands and burst into tears. When Yang Hui saw this, the doubts and regrets that had risen in his heart over the past few days dissipated to nothing, and he looked at Yan Lan with increasing satisfaction. There was a sh of thought in Yan Lans eyes. He knew about Yang Huis proud nature and knew how to behave to make this Court Elder Yangpletely useful to him. Qi Yue was not interested in watching the two men exchanging pleasantries. He looked at the Imperial City from afar and said to the military officer beside him: Here, the people behind us will have to stop first. I am afraid that any further advance will cause panic. You and I will go into the Capital and explore the situation inside the court before making any ns. Bringing the soldiers to attack the city is thest resort. After a brief exnation of his n, Qi Yue turned to the Third Prince and said, Your Highness is carrying the holy decree. I am afraid that the Grand Prince has anticipated that and he would lure you into the city. So, in order to keep the holy decree safe, Your Highness should first station here with the army. Yan Lan was anxious to have someone to explore for him, so of course, he agreed. Qi Yue took a few people with him and rushed to the Capital with a fast horse. In fact, in his opinion, the Third Prince is not good at coping with the current situation. The First Prince is ruling for reasons that can not be faulted, the Emperor is seriously ill, and the situation is very urgent. The Third Prince was good at long and careful nning, so the immediate concern is unfavorable to the third prince. There was no need to think too hard to know that even if the Third Prince has the holy decree in his hand, it is useless unless the decree is brought intact before the hundreds of officials. " " This time, Qi Yue intends to quickly resolve the matter in the Capital. All the obstacles encountered by the Third Prince, to put it bluntly, is because of the Grand Prince. If he could eliminate the Grand Prince this time and save the Emperor, all the crisis could be lifted.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Qi Yue and the others soon arrived outside the Capital. In case the Grand Prince had been prepared, they passed the inspection at the city gate dressed as footmen making deliveries into the city. The ordinary inspection made Qi Yue frown. There was no trouble, but the soldiers stationed at the city gates look very different from the old days. Qi Yue felt a little incredulous at first nce. In the past, the soldiers at the gates only have the duty of checking the entry into the city. Apart from the armor, they have almost worn away the temperament belonging to the military. The seriousness and fierceness were just pretended to scare the outsiders who came to the Capital for the first time. However, the appearance presented in front of Qi Yue now is very different. These city guards not only have eagle-like eyes but also have a much more serious attitude in carrying out their tasks. The city gates, which were in chaos in the past, are now in order. The clogged and noisy situation has been swept away. Qi Yue, who had expected the Capital to be a mess with Emperor Hongming locked away and the Grand Prince in power, was surprised when he looked up into the city. The city was still bustling, but the formerly arrogant gentry were much more restrained. Because Qing Yun was not used to the situation of entrenched families, he had already started to break up these forces. Those families were worried about their own situation, so how would they dare to cause trouble in the Capital as usual? When he was about to be searched by the officials, Qi Yue suddenly heard the sound of horse hoovesing from behind him and turned his head to look over. When the soldiers on the city wall saw the scene in the distance, they immediately shouted aloud: The Imperial Guard is returning to the city, stand at attention against the wall! The men running on horseback on the official road gradually appeared in front of peoples eyes. They had shiny armor and good weapons. An intimidating force came from them, especially the leader who had a firm gaze and had an air of power of a dragon and a tiger. When they reached the city gates, the whole team stopped neatly with a low cry from the leader and entered the gates slowly. These soldiers obviously just returned from training, with the smell of sweat mixed with blood on their bodies. Although the line was long, all of them were serious from the beginning to the end, and none of them carried the color of rxation on their faces. This aurais the Imperial Guard? Looked at the mark on the armor of this team, Qi Yue and other people can not help but frown, especially Qi Yue. A strange feeling gradually rose in his heart. He had not returned to the Capital for only one year, so it is difficult to believe that the Imperial Guard of the Capital has transformed into such an exemry model. Qi Yue himself is a general, so of course, he can see the strength of this team. Although the bloody and fierce aura is not enough, they have already shown the appearance of tigers and wolves. What is even more remarkable is that these Imperial troops have an advantage that Qi Yue has seen in every army, even in the Northern Army under his ownmand, and that is discipline. The military discipline is strict, but the army regted to such a degree is extremely rare. Qi Yue even noticed that from beginning to end, whether it was the cavalry in front or the infantry in the rear, the posture of the gun in their hands and even the size of their stride are finely measured, without any difference. This fine control of their own bodies, as well as the unity and cooperation of the entire team, may seem insignificant, but it is absolutely necessary to win in an actual battle. Qi Yues eyes could not help but sh a trace of love for talent. If they go through the refinement of many real battles, this team of men and horses will be unstoppable weapons of war! I wonder who the current leader of the Imperial Guard is that he can train such a team? Qi Yue knew that these people had definitely undergone the most rigorous training. There were two necessary elements to support this training: the will of the soldiers, and the other was the absolutemand of the leader. Theck of one of these two can not train such disciplined forces. But to ensure the absolute rule of the leader, it is necessary to make every soldiers heart haveplete trust in the leader and even fanatical worship. Is the one in front the one who leads? Qi Yue secretly observed the person leading the group, focusing on scanning the eyes of themander. No, no, this person does not have such a talent. Although each of these soldiers has even the same serious expression on their faces, they look at the Imperial City in the distance with a vaguely fanatical gaze. The person who trained this army is definitely a member of the Imperial family. Could it be the Grand Prince? There were waves of doubts in Qi Yues heart. He had only met the eldest prince in the early years when the Empress was still alive and only vaguely felt that he was an intelligent child. Later, when the Empress passed away, Qi Yue had already gone to the border. asionally, when he returned to the Capital, he only heard that the eldest prince was disabled and that he had be gloomy. Still, it was never mentioned that the eldest prince had this talent for leading soldiers. The Imperial Guard passed through the city gates in an orderly and quick manner, heading towards the Imperial City. Although they passed through the bustling market, they did not cause any trouble to the people. The surrounding vendors seem to have be ustomed to this. Except for the asional look of awe and pride at the Imperial Guard, there is no sign of panic. It is clear that the Imperial Guards training out of the city has been the norm in the Capital. Watching the Imperial Guard slowly walk away and then looking at the market that resumed bustling, Qi Yues eyes shed with a heavy concentration. He thought about the three teams of men he brought with him andpared them to the Imperial Guard he saw today. He frowned and murmured: A mistake. Qi Yue has always predicted things like a god in the military without fail. This was the first time he underestimated the enemy. The three teams of the Nothern Army brought by Qi Yue are far from enough to deal with the current Imperial Guard. However, they have already arrived at the Capital today, so their ns still have to be carried out. Several people passed through the city gate officials, into the Capital. Previously, just a nce from afar, the prosperity and orderliness presented in the city had given Qi Yue a deep impression. Still, the further he went in, the more surprised he became. Great Yan has been prosperous for more than a hundred years. Since the year when he went to the border, Qi Yue found that this seemingly flourishing empire has already begun to decline. Many serious problems are hidden under the surface of prosperity. If it breaks out, it will definitely bring Great Yan a disaster. Emperor Hongming also perceived this problem. Although he was diligent in political affairs, he still failed to reverse this decline. But today, when he returned to the Capital, Qi Yue found that some of the rotten and corrupt conditions in this prosperous city had been stopped, and some vague vitality had emerged. The First Prince seized the throne, the Emperor was imprisoned, and Court Elder Yang Hui retired to his hometown. It is reasonable to say that the first to be affected by such turbulent times is the Capital, so why is the atmosphere in the Capital so calm, so orderly? The more Qi Yue went inside the Capital, the more he frowned. The fact that the Capital can present this appearance means that the current administrators have been epted by the people and are even held in high esteem. This is a direct indication that if war broke out at this time, not to mention how the two armies would engage, the people of the Capital alone would fight to the death to protect their homes where they live in peace. All the way to the inn where they settled, Qi Yue did not see a wanted notice about the Third Prince in the Capital. The Grand Prince simply did not set out to deal with the Third Prince, at least on the surface. Qi Yues eyes deepened. He thought this was just an ordinary dispute for the throne but did not expect the situation to be soplicated. The Emperor is seriously ill, the Eldest Prince is in charge, and also made some merits. He did not directly tear faces with the Third Prince topete for the throne, making it difficult to find fault. Moreover, the reputation of the First Prince has already established itself in the Capital, which is absolutely unfavorable to the Third Prince. Putting the information he saw together carefully, Qi Yues brow has wrinkled into a dead knot, and his eyes were dark and heavy. Fortunately, he did not recklessly bring his people to attack the city directly. Otherwise, even if the Third Prince had the holy decree in hand, he would have been branded as a rebel. This Grand Prince is definitely someone who is exceptionally strategic. But thinking of the news he has received over the years about the situation in the Capital, Qi Yues eyes flickered. If the Eldest Prince has such a talent, he should have already shone brightly to attract the attention of Emperor Hongming and definitely would not have waited until now. Now, his style of action has changed so much. He should have the guidance of his advisors around him. After two days of Qi Yues observation in the Capital, his men also contacted the secret informants he had nted in the Capital in the early years. General, my subordinates have gotten the news that the Grand Prince has gone out of the pce to the Qing Yang Building in disguise today. I thinkthis is a good opportunity. The militarymander reported the news he got to Qi Yue. Qi Yue pondered for a moment and soon hardened his heart. His only involvement with the Great Yan Empire is Emperor Hongming. Although the people were happy during the First Prince was in power, his purpose in returning to the Capital was to save Emperor Hongming. If Emperor Hongming had an ident, he would support the Third Prince to ascend to the throne. So, no matter what, this Grand Prince cannot stay. Go, go to Qing Yang Building. Qing Yun, dressed in white, held a folding fan in his hand and walked towards the Qingyang Building. He shuttled through the crowd, his noble aura was hidden in his eyebrows, and he was not displeased by the touch of ordinary people around him. On the contrary, the Eunuch Chen Bing, who followed him with a fake beard, was anxious and sweating, blocking the crowd around Qing Yun. He also supported him from time to time, afraid that the frail prince would fall down: YourGongzi, you can slow down. [T/N: son of nobility // son of an official] Qing Yun took the folding fan and pushed Chen Bings face, which was covered with a beard, a little farther away. It was not only Chen Bing who was nervous. Wei Lin behind Qing Yun was also full of panic, afraid that Qing Yun might be knocked over: Gongzi, Duke Chencough, is right, your body is already weak. Now that you are walking, you should naturally be careful. The First Prince has been in power for more than two months, and many ministers have sumbed to his schemes. Now, the First Prince has be the backbone of the entire court and is a precious porcin doll in the eyes of those officials who do not care about the choice of the Crown Prince and are only dedicated to the people, so how can he be harmed? When the Grand Prince gave the medicine to Wei Lin, he has fully submitted to Qing Yun and helped him remove most of Yang Huis power in the court. At this time, Wei Lins wife has taken the prescription given by Qing Yun, and her health has greatly improved. After learning that the medicine was given to her by the Grand Prince, she used it to sarcastically criticize Wei Lins initial thoughts. The reputation of the Grand Prince Yan Sa in the Capital is now not only spreading by word of mouth and is also highly praised. Wei Lins wife has be the Grand Princes number one brainwashed fan. Because he rectified many corrupt officials, the ordinary people who were affected by the dispute between the families have expressed satisfaction with him. In contrast, the previous fame of the Third Prince has slowly faded away. After all, what the people can remember are the rulers who really made them feel good. In fact, after Wei Lin witnessed Qing Yuns talent and means, he had already decided that even if the Eldest Prince was physically disabled and could not leave the wheelchair for life, he should still be pushed to the throne. After all, the founding Emperor of Great Yan also had a disability. But today, the Grand Prince gave Wei Lin a big surprise. He did not expect that the Grand Princes body had recovered. As long as he could walk, there would be no more room left to criticize him as the Crown Prince. You can call me Xiang Feng. We are on a private visit today, so we must not reveal our identity. Although Qing Yun said so, people who had never seen his real face would not recognize his identity as the Grand Prince. After all, everyone in the Capital knows that the Eldest Prince is weak in health and can not walk. However, he is diligent in political affairs and is admired for his strength and determination with his disability. Thinking of this, Qing Yun could not help but smile. He was out today to rx. Being held in the pce all day dealing with affairs has made him quite tired. What makes Qing Yun a bit anxious is that, usually in other worlds, he met the man quickly, but now Qing Yun has been in this world for more than two months, but he has not yet seen the one who could be the man. He hopes to see him today outside the pce. Qing Yuns mouth showed a slight, pleasant curve. They soon arrived at the destination of the trip. Qing Yun tilted his head and looked at the Qing Yang Building. The corners of his mouth curled up into a yful smile: If I remember correctly, the owner of this building should be Yang Huis most promising pupil, right? Wei Lin hesitated for a moment and advised Qing Yun: Xiang Feng, the schrs of this Qing Yang Building have always been bold and have no restrictions on political affairs in Great Yanwhy not go elsewhere? It doesnt matter. This Qing Yang Building is the most famous in the whole Capital. How can I miss it? Qing Yun shook his fan and stepped into the Qing Yang Building, walking towards the private room upstairs. As he turned to step on the stairs, an extremely tall man with an exquisite temperament brushed against him, and Qing Yuns hairband even swept across the mans cheek. Feeling a gentle brush on his cheek, Qi Yue turned his head but only saw a thin but upright figure, like a green bamboo. The cheeks that were swept by the youths hairband burned for a while, and the heat weirdly burned into Qi Yues heart, making Qi Yue unable to move his gaze that followed the youth. Looking at Qi Yue in a daze, the military officer beside him immediately came over and asked, General, whats wrong? Have you found the Grand Prince? Qi Yue, who was interrupted in his thoughts, frowned, but when he looked at the remaining two people on the stairs, his eyes immediately turned sharp. If he was right, the one with the youth was clearly Court Elder Wei Lin, while the one next to him was obviously a eunuch. Qi Yue has already searched for information. Wei Lin has long been subjected to the Grand Prince. In that case, was the youth also the Grand Princes man? I saw Wei Lin. Qi Yue withdrew his eyes and talked to the militarymander. But there is no one seen in a wheelchair or physically challenged? The militarymander was puzzled, but then he said to himself, Perhaps we arete. The grand prince is physically disabled. I am afraid that he has been waiting in the private room a long time ago. There is indeed this possibility. Qi Yues gaze swept over the upstairs private room with concentration. Then we, the militarymander gestured towards Qi Yue. But at this moment, Qi Yues mind was filled with the back of the white-clothed young man just now. His heart was somehow as unsettled, so he just shook his head and said, Lets have a look at the situation first and find out which private room the Grand Prince is in.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Qing Yun sat down in the private room and received the tea handed to him by Chen Bing. He frowned as he felt that he had just overlooked something, but he did not find anything unusual when he looked down from the window of the private room. Sitting in the most secretive position below, Qi Yue is also secretly looking towards the private room upstairs. The militarymander beside him noticed his unusualness but only thought that Qi Yue was searching for the location of the Grand Prince and did not think much of it. Soon, Qing Yang Building unveiled the topic of the day. The only words on the banner in the middle were Ruined Flowers and Broken Wood. As soon as he saw the topic, one of the people in Qing Yuns room immediately pped the table and said angrily, How outrageous, this Qing Yang Building is too bold! The person who spoke was thepanion of the Grand Prince Yan Sa, the son of the Minister of Officials, who knew that the Grand Prince was going to visit Qing Yang Building today, so he booked a private room over here in advance. Its no wonder he reacted this way. Wei Lin and Chen Bing also looked terrible. This Qing Yang Building is a gathering ce for the schrs in the Capital. Every three days, a topic will be released for all the schrs present to express their opinions. It is known to everyone that the topics released by Qing Yang Building are often rted to Imperial affairs. Arent the words Ruined Flowers and Broken Wood today intended to insult and mock the Grand Princes crippled state? Qing Yun leisurely sipped his tea and did not reveal an unhappy expression because of this very directional topic. When Wei Lin took a look at his expression, he immediately understood, and his anger gradually dissipated. The Grand Prince is an open-minded person and will not be angry just because of these words with a hidden meaning. In the case of the Grand Princes temperament, even if someone really stood up and cursed at him, His Highness would not be outraged. If that person is justified, he might even praise them. Whats more, Wei Lin secretly smiled and sipped his tea. The owner of this Qing Yang Building, and even the court officials, should not yet know the news that the Grand Princes body is already okay. Wei Lin is very sophisticated and can naturally look away. Chen Bing has always followed Qing Yuns lead and will not say anything if Qing Yun does not express himself. But Qing Yunspanion, Wang Ming, is still young and vigorous. He wanted to show his loyalty in front of the Grand Prince, so he began to calcte slowly, waiting to make a speechter so that the person who would insult the Grand Prince would be speechless. But Wang Ming was overthinking. Once the topic of todays discussion in the Qing Yang Building was out, unlike the previous days when someone immediately came forward to express their views, the ce was eerily quiet, with only the sound of shaking fans and drinking tea. Wei Lin saw this, smiled, and stroked his beard. There are good schrs in Qing Yang Building, but they are not brainless people, and they naturally do not dare to speak out when they encounter such topics. After all, the issue talks about the current regent, the Grand Prince. Apart from his reputation of being physically challenged, the Grand Princes every move has won the peoples hearts. Even these schrs who do not do practical work and are only bookish have some admiration for him. Thinking about it, if he was not seeking the throne, the eldest princes disability would not be worthy of criticism but would even add to his reputation as a dedicated official. In a private room, the Minister of Rites under the Third Prince and the owner of Qing Yang Building looked at each other, both helpless. Todays topic of discussion is what they have thought of for a long time before putting out, to remind the people of the Capital once again the shorings of the Grand Prince that cannot be ignored. After all, seeing the Grand Princes prestige be stronger day by day, while the Third Prince has not moved, they are naturally anxious as they are affiliated with the Third Prince. The Grand Princes actions are not criticizable, so they can only shamelessly talk about his body. However, they never expected that from the schrs from different ces who gathered at Qing Yang Building, none of them were willing to stand up and criticize the Grand Prince. This shows how deep the reputation of the Grand Prince has reached in the Capital. There were even three-year-old children on the street, tilting their faces and asking, When will the Grand Prince ascend to the throne and be the Emperor? s. The Minister of Rites sighed, It would have been better if Court Master Yang was still around. The building must not be quiet any longer. Otherwise, it will also damage the fame of Qing Yang Building. If no one speaks up soon, find a schr to host it. Qi Yue saw the current situation in the building and was also surprised. He knew that the schrs of Qingyang Building were famous for their unstoppable mouths, but now, no one dared to speak up in the face of this vague topic? What kind of tactics do the people around the Grand Prince have to turn his reputation around in such a short period of time? Looking at the banner hanging in the center of the lobby, Qi Yue could not help but frown. No matter what, pulling someones physical disability, this Qing Yang Building is too shameless. Despite his hearts dislike for the Qing Yang Buildings way of doing things, Qi Yue instructed the militarymander beside him, Stand up and say a few words. Be sharp in your words, and be sure to draw out the people in the Grand Princes private room so that we can urately distinguish exactly where the Grand Prince is and prevent widespreadmotion when we make our move. The militarymander nodded and stood up. He and Qi Yue were both dressed as schrly students, and although their faces were a bit rough from years of staying in the north, they did not arouse the suspicion of others. The militarymander arched his hand and said aloud, Since you all do not dare to speak out, then I wille to talk a few words. This Ruined Flowers and Broken Wood, the ruined flowers are not decorative, and the broken wood cannot make the building. In addition, what flowers to decorate, what wood used to build the house, it depends on what the owner of the house wants The military officers words directly cited the eldest prince as being physically disabled and unable to seed on the throne while pointing out that he was not Emperor Hongmings preferred candidate for the Crown Prince. Such sharp words immediately made the Qing Yang Building restless. The Minister of Rites in the private room was relieved to see this, thinking that there are still people in the Capital who are dissatisfied with the Grand Prince. He did not know that although the militarymander seems to speak with confidence and eloquence, his heart felt guilty about it. He has been stationed in the north for many years and has seen many people with disabilities. There is a scout in the Northern Army, and although he is one-eyed, his scouting ability is much higher than those who have two eyes. The militarymander has always admired these types of people, but now he has to use this as a reason to attack. How can he not feel weak? Inside Qing Yuns private room, Wang Ming couldnt sit still at once. He immediately stood up and took the lead to speak out, suppressing several schrs who had stood up to refute the militarymander. This gentleman is wrong. This flower and this wood can not be generalized. In an elegant hall, a wed peony is still more suitable than amon wildflower. As for the wood, even if a ten-foot-long one is broken, it still has the ability to support more than a half meter. Wang Mings words not only patted the Grand Prince on the back without a trace but also trampled the Third Prince into the mud and set the atmosphere in Qing yang Building on fire. The two sides of the argument really collided, and there was a mess of discussion in the building. Qing Yuns face did not change. Thements of the outside world have not affected his state of mind. Hearing Wang Mings voice, Qi Yue and the militarymander nced at each other. They swept their eyes across the entire Qing Yang Building to find the best route for a sneak attackter. But Qi Yue, who has always had a careful mind, noticed that although the Grand Prince was traveling in casual clothing, he was not followed by his guards. As a matter of fact, even in the Capital, the Imperial people will have more than one secret guard hidden in the surrounding area. The Grand Prince, who ns to usurp the throne, should have been more concerned about his life. Qi Yue had doubts in his heart. They went around upstairs and didnt see traces of the wheelchair on the floor. Did the Grand Prince really leave the pce? The debate in the Qing Yang Building continued, but suddenly, a clear voice came out from the room where Wang Ming just spoke and strangely suppressed themotion in the Qing Yang Building. It doesnt matter if its a broken flower or a broken wood, it can still be useful. Once these words came out, the schrs in the Qing Yang Building who argued in defense of the Grand Prince until their faces and necks were red immediately seemed to have found their backbone. Instead of struggling toe up with clever ideas to argue for victory, they sat down gracefully. The Capital has witnessed the ability of the Grand Prince, and there is no need to argue over words. Wasnt it evident for all that the broken flower and wood are useful? Wei Lin looked at the leisurely and calm face of the First Prince. He shook his head and smiled, and his eyes were full of admiration. Meanwhile, the Minister of Rites in the private room directly fell off his chair in fear when he heard this majestic voice that he could hear every morning at the court. The GrandGrand Prince is actually here? Without paying attention to the changes in the Qing Yang Building, Qi Yues pair of eagle eyes locked dead on the room where the sound just came out. If someone looked carefully, they could find that the tip of the Northern Generals ears were actually red and even trembled slightly. Just now, that voice was like the most refreshing mountain stream, drilling straight into Qi Yues ears and then reaching his heart. It was like a tickling little hand that ruffled the tip of his heart. This voiceis him? Qi Yue remembered the softness on his cheek earlier and couldnt help but put away the seriousness on his face and let out a lowugh. He didnt expect that person to speak so clearly and right to the point, which was highly inconsistent with his thin body. General! Seeing Qi Yues dazed expression, the militarymander could not help but remind him eagerly, Todays discussion is about to end. If we dont do something, the crowd wille outter, and innocent people will definitely be hurt. At the sound of this, Qi Yues eyebrows raised. He nodded and said, Do it! To ensure a kill, it is natural for Qi Yue to do it. The people of Qing Yang Building, who were preparing to leave, only saw a ck shadow with a majestic momentum moving towards a private room upstairs. Before the people could react, they saw that the ck shadow had pierced the screen of the private room. Exims immediately rang out. Qi Yue should have used all his strength to assassinate the Grand Prince, but he had doubts in his mind whether the Grand Prince was present, and for some reason, he was afraid of hurting the young man in white, so he only used five out of ten points of strength. And he attacked in an extremely clever direction, facing the main seat of the room. The reason is that if the Grand Prince is present, he will be sitting in the main seat. However, once he broke through the screen, Qi Yue saw a pair of phoenix eyes with a cold light. It was him! Seeing that the dagger he was holding had almost reached the neck of the youth, Qi Yues heart surged with panic and almost called out careful. He was about to withdraw his hand despite the bacsh of his power, but he saw the white-clothed youth lift the folding fan in his hand without any dy. The dagger touched the bamboo fan and made a surprisingly metal-shing sound. Qi Yue found that the young mans fan was held very skillfully, not only blocking his attack but also not allowing him to easily retrieve the dagger. After the inexplicable burst of panic in his heart faded, Qi Yues usually dark and serious eyes exploded with a surge of appreciation. This fan was naturally an ordinary fan, but it yed such an effect in the hands of the youth. It was unexpected that this person looked weak but had such power. There are assassins! Help, savelives! Seeing that the eldest prince was being attacked, Wei Lin could not care less about himself and immediately jumped to help, almost screaming out in public a help used only for the emperor. Ignoring the panic behind him, Qing Yun had actually been prepared for this. As early as the beginning, he felt a burning gaze sweeping over the room he was in from time to time, andter on, it simply stared unrestrainedly. Heh. Qing Yun looked at the hastily masked man in front of him. This man was by no means an ordinary person. His aura was obviously collected and released freely. When Qing Yun first entered the Qing Yang Building, he clearly did not feel that there was someone with such an aura inside the building. Noticing that the dagger stuck in the fan bone was retracting backward, Qing Yunughed sarcastically, What, you want to retreat after a failed blow? Why does this person smile so nicely? Qi Yue thought he was crazy. In this public ce, under this dangerous situation of identally exposing his identity, he looked at the slightly raised corner of the youths mouth, and what he was thinking was this. He used eight points of strength on his hands to take the dagger away. Qi Yue turned over to leave but was entangled by the young man. This white-clothed youth, armed with only a folding fan, was able to fight him to a draw. One after another, the two have quickly crossed more than two dozen moves. From inside the room to outside the room, from inside the Qing Yang Building to outside the building, and eventually, the two flew up to the roof and fought. The more they fought, the more appreciation there was in Qi Yues eyes. Later, they simply let go of the restrictions and released all their internal force. Qi Yue was both surprised and appreciative in his heart. He has never met a rival in martial arts and did not expect to fight so soundly today. This young manis definitely to his liking. It was not only Qi Yue who was surprised. Qing Yun moved his hands and gradually had a thought in his heart. There are unmistakably not many people who can have such skills in the entire Great Yan. After some calctions, Qing Yun guessed the mans identity. He came up to the mans ear and chuckled, I didnt expect that the Great General of the North wouldmit such a sneak attack and murder. Being guessed by the youth, Qi Yue did not be irritated butughed aloud and asked Qing Yun with a burning gaze, Have you seen me? Seeing that the man simply agreed, Qing Yun frowned and looked the man up and down. Suddenly, he reached out and held the fan in his hand to knock on a specific point on the mans waist.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Qi Yue was caught off guard by his sessful sneak attack and immediately felt a wave of heat running through his body, which was about to make a fool out of him. Qi Yue had to instantly divert a portion of internal force to suppress his bodys reaction, but somehow he was still agitated within his chest. He backhanded Qing Yuns arm and fiercely pulled him into his arms. The close contact immediately made Qing Yun smell a familiar scent, and his expression immediately became dark. This Northern General, who was so loyal to the Third Prince that he eventually cut off Yan Sas head with his sword, was the man he was looking for! He was just thinking about when he would see him, but this man was thinking about how to assassinate him? Gongzi unexpectedly did such a cunning thing? Qi Yueughed, not feeling the impending crisis. He looked at the youths slightly pale lips and said in a warm voice, Your bodys roots are damaged, dont use force again. Otherwise, your body will not be able to withstand it. However, as soon as the words left his mouth, he felt a strong wind hit him and was instantly kicked backward by Qing Yun. Scram! The young mans anger and sternness were pleasant to Qi Yues ears. He did not know why the youth was annoyed and only wanted toe up to him again. Watching the two men tumbling on the roof, Wei Lin, who had already sent someone to call the Imperial Guard, was so frightened that he almost fainted. The Grand Prince, that is the Grand Prince, who is incredibly weak, ah, if he falls Although Chen Bing was worried, he had witnessed Qing Yuns taming of the Imperial Guard, so he reassured Wei Lin: Court Elder Wei does not need to worry. Gongzi has been practicing martial arts since he was young to strengthen his body. Although his body still suffers from illness, he still has some aplishment in martial arts. Another person present was even more anxious than Wei Lin, and that was Qi Yues militarymander. Seeing that Qing Yun was able to fight Qi Yue to a draw, his eyes were about to fall off. But whats going on with the General today? The calmness andposure he had were thrown away. It was like he had taken the wrong medicine and got addicted to fighting? The Grand Prince is not present, and the assassination failed, so of course, they must flee immediately. Otherwise, they will be in trouble when the Imperial Guard surrounds the city if they want to leave! Watching Qi Yue sticking towards the white-clothed youth again, the militarymander scratched his head and followed Qi Yues figure, but could not join the battle. He finally could not help but yell: Boss, it will be toote if we dont go now! Qi Yue froze, looked up, and saw a familiar signal smoke rising in the distance. The militarymander and Qi Yues face immediately serious. What happened on the side of the Third Prince that even this emergency signal smoke was released? Seeing Qi Yues face, Qing Yun sneered: What? Something happened to your master, Yan Lan? Qi Yue subconsciously wanted to argue that he was not Yan Lansckey, but the Imperial Guard had already arrived behind him, so he had to pull out and leave. Before leaving, Qi Yue took away the fan from the young mans hand with a tricky move, and at the same time, left a message: The Grand Prince is not a good master. I hope you will find another way out! Qing Yun came down from the upper floor. Wei Lin immediately ran up and asked nervously, Xiang Feng, are you okay? Xiang Feng? His name is Xiang Feng? Qi Yue, who was already far away, faintly heard Wei Lins words. He could not help but put this name to his lips and murmur softly. As he said this, Qi Yue once againughed lowly. His eyes were filled with appreciation, and there was a hint of deep-seated admiration, which made the militarymander look horrified. He only thought that his General hade to the Capital from the north and was not ustomed to the ce, but why was he so strange? Qing Yun expressionlessly stared at Qi Yues back as he left. What was the meaning of this mansst words? Could it be that he hadnt recognized him as the Grand Prince? Seeing Qing Yuns face, Wei Lin, Wang Ming, and Fang Rui, themander of the imperial army who hurriedly arrived, as well as the Minister of Rites, who had been so frightened, knelt in front of him and did not dare to utter a single breath. The Grand Prince has been in power for two months, but they have gradually figured out the temperament of the Grand Prince. They know that the few times he is angry, he is like this, his face is calm to the extreme, but his phoenix eyes are deep with anger. Moreover, the Grand Prince will not easily be angry. If he bes angry, he will have a thunderous power, and these people may suffer. The Minister of Rites face was practically white. He had not expected that the Grand Prince woulde to Qing Yang Building and had seen todays discussion. He also didnt expect that the Grand Prince would be attacked in Qing Yang Building, and the criminal was so reckless that he even spoke ill of the Grand Prince. After thinking about it, the Minister of Rites also gradually moved his mind. The First Prince was attacked today, could it be the Third Princes work? What the Minister of Rites can think of, Wei Lin can naturally think of as well. Moreover, he was afraid that something would happen to the eldest prince. Without regard to his own safety, he was extremely close to the two people fighting and vaguely heard Qing Yuns words. The masked man today is General Qi Yue of the North? The Third Prince was able to invite him here? After a moments thought, Wei Lin thought of the reason for Qi Yues return to the Capital. It is known that Qi Yue is one of the great generals under Emperor Hongming and is trusted by him, so if something happens to Emperor Hongming, he will naturallye from the northern border to save him. Thinking of Emperor Hongming, Wei Lin frowned. He would have to work harder. The people in the room have their own thoughts. Qing Yun also withdrew his gaze and looked around the people surrounding him. He waved his hand and said in a deep voice: Do not cause amotion, go back to the pce. The group then left in a great hurry. The Grand Prince was attacked? Emperor Hongming, who was under house arrest in Jing Yang Pce, heard the news. He immediately pped the table and said angrily, What kind of people are those around him doing? How could they let the Grand Prince encounter an assassin right here in the Capital! The Emperor seemed to feel that he was too concerned about his unfilial son and immediately flung his sleeves and said, Humph, he does not think of himself, why run outside the pce when his health is not good! Eunuch Su followed the Emperor around, persuading Emperor Hongming to calm down while thinking, His Majestys attitude towards the eldest prince is getting stranger and stranger these days. But what was even more strange to Eunuch Su was the way the Grand Prince treated the Emperor. He took care of Emperor Hongming without fail. The reason why the Emperor was able to survive with a crumbling body until now was all thanks to the medicine sent by the Grand Prince. But why did the Grand Prince, who conspired to usurp the throne, work so hard to seek medicine and stretch out the Emperors life? There is also the move of sending over the situation in the court day by day, which is simply likelike a child who is not valued by his parents, taking the achievements in his hands to win the appreciation of his parents. As soon as this thought came out, Eunuch Su immediately shook his head to shake off the unrealistic conjecture in his mind. He has witnessed the ruthlessness of the Grand Prince and now knows even more that he has mature and sophisticated methods, so he would not do such a thing. Emperor Hongming has now be ustomed to his own situation. After raising his voice twice, no one paid attention to him except for Eunuch Su. He calmed himself down, sat at the table, and looked at the things that Wei Lin sent today. Since Wei Lin knew that Qing Yun did not restrict Emperor Hongmings understanding of the Imperial court, he would write down the amazing words of the Grand Prince from time to time, or the deeds that made him marvel, and send them to Emperor Hongming. It doesnt matter if its a broken flower or a broken wood, it can still be useful. With these words, Emperor Hongmings face was clouded with uncertainty. He eventually grunted and said, This Wei Lin is good. He knows how to work for his master. " " However, although his tone is not worried, his eyes are revealing a thoughtful look. Finally, he shook his head and sighed in frustration, smiling bitterly: Wei Lin is thinking too much. He sent these messages day after day, wanting to change the princes impression in my heart. But I wonder, now that I am like a tiger that has fallen from grace, what is the use of my opinion? Does the princes ascension to the throne require a word from me? In fact, Emperor Hongming had long understood that in the present-day Great Yan Empire, his words no longer mattered. Perhaps the Third Prince, Yan Lan, still needed the support of his decree to ascend to the throne. However, Yan Sa was different, and what he did was utterly more useful than a decree from Emperor Hongming. Time and time again, he sighed at this childs talent, and sometimes Emperor Hongming was even both proud and ashamed of himself. But even so, Emperor Hongming could not let go of the fact that the eldest prince had forced the pce to imprison him. If the prince was unhappy with his decision to appoint the Third Prince as Crown Prince, he could have shown his talent long ago. Why did he force his way to usurp the throne? The older the Emperor became, the less he could tolerate the betrayal of his own son, so he preferred to support a seemingly obedient Third Prince to the throne rather than his unworthy eldest son. Eunuch Su looked at Emperor Hongmings gloomy face again, and a thought rolled around in his heart. He wanted to say it but didnt dare to say it. However, these days, relying on Emperor Hongming for his life has made Eunuch Su no longer afraid of Emperor Hongming as he was before. So he hesitated and still said what was on his mind: Your Majesty, you said that the Grand Princes ascension to the throne had not needed a word from you, but whyhas the Grand Prince held the Imperial court so far, but never ascended to the throne? Hearing that even Eunuch Su by his side is also speaking for the eldest prince, Emperor Hongming subconsciously wants to open his mouth to reprimand him, but there was a sudden shift in his heart. Yes, why has this child dyed ascending to the throne to this point? The more he thought about it, the more he felt that there seemed to be a hidden agenda. Emperor Hongming once again called towards the courtdy outside: Pass a message to the eldest prince to see me! Emperor Hongming has said simr words countless times but never saw the Grand Prince. This time he was really serious in asking, so when he saw that no one was paying attention to him, Emperor Hongming was annoyed in his heart, and his temper grew bigger and bigger. When Chen Bing delivered the medicine today, he was nearly smashed in the head by the tealight thrown over by the Emperor. Where is the eldest prince? Let hime to see me! Emperor Hongming said in an unkind tone as he looked at Chen Bing. Chen Bing took a look at his appearance and immediatelyughed inside. Im afraid this old Emperor is still confused about his identity, and now he is even so arrogant. Although he thought so, Chen Bing did not dare to make a rude appearance. After all, the attitude of the Grand Prince towards Emperor Hongming is indeed iprehensible to Chen Bing. If he is concerned, why did he imprison Emperor Hongming and let him live such a humiliating life with his supreme status? If he did not care, why did he bother to hang Emperor Hongmings life with medicine? Your Majesty, calm your anger. the Grand Prince is busy with political affairs every day, and his body is lingering sick, so I am afraid he cannote to see you. Chen Bing respectfully replied to Emperor Hongmings words. It was probably because of Chen Bings respectful attitude that Emperor Hongming found his former vigor in the court again and immediately rebuked: Busy with political affairs? Sick? He has time to run out of the pce, but no time to see his father? So unfilial, if Yuan Yuan knew, she would definitely not recognize him as her son! When Emperor Hongming said this, the room became silent. Even Emperor Hongming also slightly regretted it. The Empress was thirteen years old when she became seriously ill for no apparent reason and died soon. In this entire harem, the Emperors favorite woman is the Empress. Even theter favored mother of the third prince, Concubine Shu, was favored by Emperor Hongming because of her five-point resemnce to the Empress. Chen Bing, who has been following the Grand Prince, knows that the Empresss death is the situation that marked a change in the Grand Prince. The Grand Prince has always had doubts in his mind about the cause of the Empress death. After calling out the Empress name again with unparalleled familiarity, Emperor Hongming seemed to have suddenly aged ten years. He sat down on the bed in a disheveled manner and waved his hand weakly at Chen Bing, signaling him to leave. It has been more than seven years since the Empress death, and the entire pce has changed. The son who used to be the most favored by Emperor Hongming is now the most difficult for him to face. But the manmented, and often will onlyin about the changes in others, but did not see his great favor to Concubine Shu and her son and indifference to the eldest prince Yan Sa after the death of the Empress. Chen Bing went back and told Qing Yun everything that Emperor Hongming had said today. He was extremely uneasy when he reported because since returning from the assassination at Qing Yang Building, the Grand Prince, who is not easily angered, had changed his usual mood and mmed two teacups in anger. Oh? He said so? Qing Yun finished reviewing thest memorial before raising his eyes to look at the obviously apprehensive Chen Bing. After seeing Chen Bing nod, he immediately snorted, He has the nerve to mention Mothers name again. In fact, Yan Sas suspicion was not without reason. The death of the Empress was indeed fishy and definitely rted to the Third Princes mother, Concubine Shu. Although Concubine Shu had also died of illnessst year, Qing Yun still uncovered the person involved in the whole incident and dug out the truth from his mouth. You go down first. I have my own ns. Qing Yun waved his hand. Chen Bing bowed down and retreated. As soon as he left the door of the study, he exhaled a breath of air. It seems that the Grand Prince was indeed haunted by todays assassination, and every word carries a strange oppressive force, making Chen Bing breathless. Qing Yun was indeed furious. He would have never thought that the man would be entirely on the opposite side of him this time. Although he foolishly did not understand his true identity, his intention to overthrow the Grand Prince and support the Third Prince was undiminished. When he thought of how this man was bent on following Yan Lans side, Qing Yun felt angry. The two words Qi Yue were written on the paper, and Qing Yun gave a cold snort. Want Yan Lan to take the throne? Dream on. He wanted Qi Yue to see Yan Lans defeat with his own eyes and then let this fool follow his Third Prince as far as possible! Outside the Capital, Qi Yue suddenly felt a chill on his back and thought someone was sneaking up on him. However, when he looked back, he did not notice any killing intent. He led the militarymander and the others to rush back to where the Third Prince was stationed. From afar, he saw two sides fighting. One side was the Northern army that he had brought with him, while the other side had an unreadable symbol but seemed to be a private force of some prince.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Although the Northern army had the upper hand, the other group of men clearly had the numerical advantage. Whose people are these? Qi Yue frowned tightly. He looked at the opponents leaders and got down from his horse to pick up the scattered bow and arrows on the ground. Then, with both arms exerting force, he directly pulled the bow into a full moon and fired two arrows together to shoot the opponents leaders off the horse. Seeing that the leaders fell to the ground, the private army immediately showed its weakness. The Northern army took advantage of the situation to chase after them. Qi Yue walked into the camp, found the Third Prince in the tent, and said with a serious face, It is not advisable to stay here for a long time. With all themotion, the Capital must have noticed it already. When the Third Prince saw that Qi Yue had returned, he didnt listen to him at all but asked with an excited face, What did General Qi gain from his trip to the Capital? Yang Hui also walked over and looked at Qi Yue. Looking at the Third Princes eager appearance, Qi Yue frowned. He wanted to ask how this side suddenly fought, but due to his status, he had to answer the Third Princes question first: The situation in the Capital is different from the past. Hearing Qi Yues words, the Third Prince and Yang Huis eyes immediately lit up. They had anticipated that there would be chaos in the Capital. They hoped for more chaos in the Capital so they could receive more support from the people by leading the rebellion with the holy decree. However, Qi Yues following wordspletely dispelled their hopes: The order in the Capital is even better than in the past, and the power of the Capitals families has been greatly restrained. More importantly, the entire Capital has been firmly grasped by the Grand Prince, and no one even dares to disagree with the Grand Prince in Qing Yang House. Impossible! The Third Prince was stunned and immediately retorted, General Qi has not returned to the Capital for many years, could there be some misunderstanding? Qi Yue looked at him, and a trace of displeasure shed in his eyes. Not many people dare to question him in this way. Moreover, this Third Prince is still weak and is really just a child in Qi Yues eyes. He stumbled two steps, pulled Qi Yues sleeve, and asked, Is what General Qi said true? Is it true that there is no onein that Qing Yang House? Qi Yue nodded his head firmly. Yang Hui was shocked and immediately sat down by the table. Qi Yue was deadly loyal to Emperor Hongming, so he would certainly not lie about these matters. He never expected that the Grand Prince would have controlled the entire Capital to this point. But to be honest, Yang Hui had actually suspected this current situation, but he did not want to believe it. Although Yang Hui is no longer an official, he still has many disciples in the court. When he first left the court, Yang Hui would receive letters from his disciples and the Minister of Rites every day. These letters not only give him detailed information about the situation in the court but also ry the words and deeds of the Grand Prince. Seeing all the methods of the Grand Prince, Yang Hui could not help but be surprised. But what surprised him even more was that his disciples in the court slowly reduced theirmunication with him. At first, Yang Hui only thought that the Grand Prince had intercepted their letters, but then Yang Hui received a letter that dispelled his suspicions. The person who sent him the letter wasst years Imperial schr. Yang Hui was very optimistic about him and cultivated him a lot. This young official was also very confident in Yang Hui. But in the letter, the young disciple left only one sentence: This servant has chosen its master, and the teachers cultivation was in vain. This letter made Yang Hui broke out in a cold sweat. This was the young official who acted childishly and talked to him frankly. What about the rest of the officials who slowly broke off contact with him? Yang Hui, who had always been conceited and thought he knew everything about the situation in the court even when he was away from it, regretted his move to retire. Although this regret was dispersed a little by the Third Princes hospitality, this regret mixed with panic attacked even more ferociously with Qi Yues words. He was relying on his strong control in the court, so he retired to his hometown to give the Grand Prince a downfall. Unexpectedly, instead of chaos in the court after departure, the court was managed by the Grand Prince in a well-organized manner. Even his many disciples have been Seeing that Yang Huis face became pale, the Third Prince made a gesture of concern and walked behind Yang Hui: Teacher, dont panic. I know you are concerned about the court, but now if it is really as General Qi said, you and I have to make ns again, I cant do without you! Yan Lans words immediately made Yang Huis spirit rise, and he grabbed Yan Lans hand like a life-saving straw. Indeed, the Third Prince was correct. The purpose of his retirement was to support the Third Prince. The Third Prince, Yan Lan, is a candidate for the Crown Prince that he and the Emperor are optimistic about. There is no room for criticism in terms of his character and wisdom. In this dire situation, as long as he can support the Third Prince to ascend to the throne, anything Yang Hui does will be right and worthwhile. At this moment, Yang Hui has put all his expectations on the Third Prince. After taking a look at Yang Huis appearance, Qi Yue had a bit of a headache and felt deeply that these two people werepletely unaware of the seriousness of the situation. He then said: The Emperor is alive and is only seriously ill. The First Prince is only a regent, his words and actions are not out of line. If we bring troops to the front, we will not have the upper hand. The atmosphere in the room became heavier with Qi Yues words. The Third Princes face changed several times before he stared at Qi Yue and said, Lets not talk about that, but General Qi has met my elder brother on this trip? How is his health now? At first, it sounded like Yan Lan was concerned about his frail brother, but Qi Yue immediately heard the meaning of the Third Princes words and shook his head, The eldest prince has been staying deep in the pce, so I have not been able to see him. The Third Princes face immediately became more gloomy. Even the way he looked at Qi Yue was a bit off. He initially thought that with Qi Yues skills, under the heavy encirclement of the guards, even if he couldnt kill the Grand Prince, he would still get him badly injured, but he didnt expect that he simply did not see him? Doubt instantly rose in Yan Lans heart, because in his opinion, Qi Yues words were simply too unbelievable. When Yang Hui left, his brother, who he had set up to the point of mental breakdown and physical disability, was in charge, so how could the whole Capital be in good shape? Qi Yue went there to assassinate the Grand Prince, but now he told him he hadnt even seen the shadow of the Grand Prince? Seeing the suspicion in Yan Lans eyes and thinking about what he saw and heard in the Capital today, Qi Yue unprecedentedly had some doubts about Emperor Hongmings decision. It seems that the imperial sons of the Great Yan Empire are too few. The Eldest Prince is dark, tyrannical, and unscrupulous, the Third Prince is both paranoid and arrogant, while the Second Prince is simply a brainless fool. Thinking of this, Qi Yues heart stirred and asked Yan Lan: Originally, I had to stay in the Capital for a few days, but when I saw the unique signal smoke of the Northern Army, I hurried toe here. What has happened here, and from which force was that group of people just now? Upon hearing Qi Yues words, Yan Lans face became even more ugly: Was that my second brothers people? Oh? I wonder how the Second Prince knows where you are, Third Prince? Qi Yues pair of dark and sunken eyes looked at Yan Lan with a great sense of oppression. Before he left, in case something happened, he had already instructed the Third Prince to be careful in everything. If the two other princes found out where he was, not only would he lose the holy decree, but he would also be given a reputation of rebellion if he was not careful. Being looked at by Qi Yues sharp eyes, Yan Lan stumbled and said, I just spread the news of my father making me the Crown Prince to get the support of the surrounding gentry and even officials. I didnt expect that the second brother would be the same as the elder brother Qi Yue almostughed at Yan Lan. He doubted for the first time whether he was correct in running all the way from the border to support the Third Prince to the throne. What did he mean by not expecting the Second Prince to take action against him as well? The Emperor is approaching the end of his life, so of course, all the princes are eager for the throne. Was it possible for the second prince to support him at all? Yan Lan also knew he was stupid when he said this. The reason why he did such a thing was that he had done too well in using public opinion to create momentum for himself and smear Yan Sa in the past. The second was that he did not consider the second prince who was far away at all, so he made a big scene. In fact, if Qing Yun did not have specially released the news to the second prince, the second prince would not have run so quickly to stir up trouble. Yang Hui looked at Qi Yues bad expression, and his heart was immediately bitter. Yang Hui is also considered to have witnessed Qi Yues step-by-step struggle on the battlefield to the present day, so he holds Qi Yue in the highest regard. This person is actually extremely difficult to manage. At least he dares to say that of the three princes today, none of them can be sincerely assisted by Qi Yue. But this person is highly loyal to Emperor Hongming, so as long as the Third Prince has the holy decree in hand, there is no fear that Qi Yue will not help him. But even so, Yang Hui could not watch Qi Yue produce ill feelings towards the Third Prince. After all, the Northern Army in the hands of Qi Yue is definitely the sharpest weapon in the chaotic world. Yang Hui spoke up to help the Third Prince: In fact, what the Third Prince did is reasonable. The Third Prince is honest and indeed holds the value of the ascension. If he can get the support of local officials, the umtion of small amounts will be able to fight against the Capital controlled by the Grand Prince. The only surprise today is how the second prince knew so quickly about the current situation at the court and rushed toe here? Hearing Yang Huis question, Qi Yues mind immediately shed back to the white-clothed youth, and the corners of his mouth couldnt help but curl up. Besides him, who else could it be? The Grand Prince could fix the Capital and the court to such an extent, and it must be with the help of this person. Qi Yue felt, without any reason, that the scheme to release the information to the Second Prince, which seemed to be unfavorable to the eldest Prince at first nce, came from this youth. As cunning as a fox. Qi Yue secretly sighed, his fingers subconsciously stroked to the folding fan behind himself. Qi Yue did not tell Yang Hui and the Third Prince about the young man. In his opinion, Yang Hui and the Third Prince should target the Grand Prince, who has always had a bad reputation, and not Xiang Feng, who has just been advising the Grand Prince and benefiting the people with his every move. Not knowing that he hadpletely split into two people in the mans mind, Qing Yun became angry again at the morning court. He looked at the document containing the disaster situation in the south. His face was expressionless, making it impossible for people to guess what he was thinking. But the ministers present all lowered their heads and held their breath, not daring to look directly into the majestic eyes of the Grand Prince. In particr, several from the Ministry of Works were already trembling and sweating like rain. I remember that as early as two months ago, in the early summer, someone reported heavy rainfall in the south. At that time, I had already arranged for the construction of riverside dams, and the relief supplies had been distributed, but now I am told that the south is flooded and the people are suffering? Could it be that your Ministry of Works has eaten up everything I said? The document snapped on the head of the Ministry of Water. The minister immediately knelt: Please be clear, the Grand Prince, I have arranged everything downnow this situation, I do not know why. At this moment, the head of the Ministry of Rites suddenly stood out: Your Majesty, I heard that the governor of Xiangzhou, where the flood urred, is corrupt and treats the people harshly. The money for disaster relief may have gone into the governors stomach. Oh? Is there really such a thing? Qing Yun lightly swept over the Minister of Rites. He knew that there had finally been a reaction from the Third Princes side in the past few days. The few officials at the court whose hearts were directed towards the Third Prince were somewhat agitated. Wei Lin frowned at the Ministry of Rites. He had some bad feeling in his heart, so he opened his mouth and asked: There is actually such a thing, I dont know why the Minister of Rites only raised it at this time, the minister should have raised it as early as two months ago. Wei Lin is now more authoritative than ever. Without Yang Huis suppression, his talent has been revealed little by little. After hearing the words, the Minister of Rites knelt down and replied, The reason why I didnt mention it is because the status of the governor of Xiangzhou is slightly special. The Emperor designated his daughter for marriage to General Qi Yue!
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Once they heard the name of the Northern General, there was an uproar in the courtroom. After all, Qi Yue has a special status in the whole Great Yan Empire. Many officials have suggested to Emperor Hongming many times to weaken Qi Yues military power because Qi Yue has high merit and has an absolute say in the northern border. If there is a rebellion, the whole Great Yan can not resist his Northern army. Wei Lin looked at the Minister of Rites, who mentioned the identity of the governor of Xiangzhou, and thought shed in his eyes. His Highness was targeted for assassination a few days ago. If he was not mistaken, the one who fought with His Highness at that time was General Qi Yue. Qi Yue should be working for the Third Prince, and the Minister of Rites is also under themand of the Third Prince. How can it be so specific to imply that the governor of Xiangzhou is using Qi Yues power tomit corruption? The Minister of Rites seems to be full of worries and appears to be thinking about how to solve the matter of Xiangzhou, but in reality, he has been closely watching the expression of the Grand Prince and his reaction to this matter. He deliberately mentioned this matter in the courtroom today because he received a sign from Yang Hui. The information in Yang Huis letter was very brief, only noting that the Third Prince suspected that General Qi Yue and the Grand Prince had long been in contact and asked him to test it. The governor of Xiangzhou has been acting exceptionally boldly since his daughters engagement to Qi Yue a year ago. It just so happens that there is a flood in Xiangzhou, which is why the Minister of Rites mentioned this. The news that Qi Yue returned from the Capital empty-handed naturally aroused the suspicions of the Third Prince. If the Minister of Rites knew that Qi Yue was the assassin that day, he would, of course, have exined to Yang Hui properly. But Yang Huis letter tried to be brief and did not mention Qi Yues visit to the Capital to assassinate the Grand Prince. What does the Minister of Rites mean by this? Is it because the Governor of Xiangzhou is rted to General Qi Yue by marriage that he should be allowed to bully the people? The Grand Princes clear and crisp voice rang out. But everyone noticed that the voice was different from usual, with a hint of indescribable gloom. Qing Yuns hand hidden in his sleeve robe has been clenched into a fist. If a certain man was there, he would have been beaten up immediately. Oh, he did not know that Qi Yue had a marriage matter. If not for the Mongolian people eyeing the northern border, this man would have returned to the Capital to get married, wouldnt he? Your Highness should know what kind of status General Qi Yue has in Great Yan, and General Qi is very satisfied with this marriage, so the Minister of Rites said. The people in the courtroom immediately felt the Great Princes unconcealed anger and are terrified. The power in the hands of this General Qi is too big that even the Grand Prince can not tolerate it? Perceiving the Grand Princes anger, the Minister of Rites secretly said in his heart: The Grand Prince, under my inciting words, even unusually moved to anger. This is enough to show that the Grand Prince has long been dissatisfied with Northern General Qi Yue. The Third Prince is just overly worried. In fact, this marriage was decided on a whim a year ago by Emperor Hongming. Qi Yue has not returned to the court for more than a year, and he does not know about this marriage, so how can he be very satisfied ording to the Minister of Rites. If Qing Yun thought about it carefully, he would know that the words of the Minister of Rites are mostly made up. But even if he was smart, as long as his heart was moved, he could be blinded in certain matters. He was naturally furious when he heard the words of the Minister of Rites. In his mind, he thought of a hundred and eighty ways to take that man apart. Qing Yun even thought that if that man was really loyal to the Third Prince in this life, and at the same time had a happy rtionship, then he would simply leave afterpleting his mission in this life. A sort of sullen anger spread in the courtroom. The ministers struggled, and the Minister of Rites snapped his mouth shut and did not dare to say more. Even Wei Lin, who knows a lot about the Grand Prince, had doubts in his heart. The Grand Prince has usually refrained from showing his emotions, so how could his feelings be so exposed this time? But after all, Qing Yun is Qing Yun, he quickly suppressed the anger in his heart and focused on the flood once again. He lowered his eyes, took a sip of tea, and asked, I wonder what the ministers think about the Xiangzhou matter? ThisXiangzhou matter isplicated and has to be considered in detail. Yes, yes, yes, one must not act recklessly when ites to General Qi Yue. Oh? In this case, perhaps even if my orders reach Xiangzhou, they will not be of any use. Qing Yun lifted his head and swept past the ministers with difficult faces, You all have mostly retreated in the face of General Qi, but the people of Xiangzhou are living in dire circumstances at this time. Im afraid they cant even feed their stomachs, so perhaps it is necessary for this Prince to personally go to Xiangzhou to control the flooding. As soon as Qing Yuns voice fell, there was immediately a sound of dissuasion. Your Highness, think twice! Xiangzhou is hot and humid and is prone to diseases. Moreover, the situation is not good at this time of flooding, so it is not advisable to go there! The first one to speak out was Wei Lin. In front of all the officials, his words actually have not finished. In the past few days, the Third Prince has moved a lot outside, slowly spreading the news that he has been established as the Crown Prince and that the First Prince in power now is plotting to usurp the throne. Nowadays, the eldest Prince should never leave the Capital. It would be bad if the Third Prince were to exploit the situation or if he were to be assassinated on the road. Other officials also spoke up: The Grand Prince is weak and really shouldnt leave the capital. We all know that the Grand Prince is concerned about the people of Xiangzhou, but if you want to deal with the governor of Xiangzhou, you can send an official to go there. You must not risk yourself. In the two months that Qing Yun has been in power, most of the officials in the court, except those who are loyal to the Third Prince, are convinced by him and regard him as a wise ruler. They also know that he is physically weak, so they naturally take care of him. They were afraid that he would fall even if he walked on t ground, so how could they agree to his going to Xiangzhou? Some even came close to saying, Take care of your dragon body. [T/N: emperors body] The Minister of Rites was also shocked by the decision of the Grand Prince. He looked at the Grand Princes eyes burning with anger, thinking that the Third Prince is really wrong this time. The Grand Princes appearance is not like collusion with General Qi. He is obviously highly disgusted! However, the Grand Prince is still willing to personally go to Xiangzhou to deal with the flooding despite his sick body, which does slightly shake the Minister of Rites heart. He bowed his head to hide his emotions and thought that although the First Prince is good, the Third Prince is no worse. The First Princes departure from the Capital has just given the Third Prince a chance. But thinking about this, the Minister of Rites was unprecedentedly a bit ufortable in his heart. The Eldest Prince was eager to rid of the floods for the people, but the Third Prince ended up taking advantage of this opening Is it really awin? Wei Lin is also extremely puzzled by the decision of the Eldest Prince, but after looking at the Eldest Princes resolute eyes, there is slowly a thought emerging in his mind. Although the Grand Prince controls the entire Capital, he does not have much presence in the whole country in the early years. In contrast, the Third Prince has been constantly sent by Emperor Hongming to deal with errands around the country, and his reputation has gradually been established. Now, the Third Prince is nning to form his own power at the local level, which is extremely unfavorable to the First Prince. And if this opportunity of Xiangzhou flood operation is well grasped, it canpete with the Third Prince at the local level. Ignoring the rest of the ministers discouragement, Qing Yun said in a deep voice: Thank you for your concern, but my mind has been decided. The disaster is serious and should not be dyed. I will leave immediately and leave the matters in the Capital to Court Elder Wei to handle. After withdrawing from the court, Qing Yun walked towards his chambers with great strides. The flooding in Xiangzhou, in the original direction of this world, was the source of the whole Great Yans attack on the Great Prince Yan Sa. Because Yan Sa, who has just ascended to the throne, did not focus on disaster relief when he encountered such a situation but instead was bent on hunting down the third prince. For this reason, he did not hesitate to gather troops and fight with the Northern army in the hands of Qi Yue. Under Yan Sas neglect, the Xiangzhou flooding became more severe. Eventually, the entire southern part of the country was suffering from unhealthy conditions. The people werepletely enraged by Yan Sas move to seize the throne without regard for the peoples lives and raised an uprising. The Third Prince Yan Lan seized this opportunity. He gave the task of leading the troops to Qi Yue and ran to the south for disaster relief. Not only did he win the gratitude of the southern people, but he also won the highest praise. The people and officials who are dissatisfied with Yan Sapletely turned towards the Third Prince. Therefore, even though Yan Sa has been designated, he was overthrown from the throne and died an extremely ugly death. The people also scorned him after his death. Qing Yun intends topletely reverse the wrong done by Yan Sa. Although he focused on training the Imperial Guard aftering to this world, he did not intend to fight a war. Because in such a peaceful and prosperous time, a war for whatever purpose would be met with resistance from the people. But he still intends to make a trip to Xiangzhou, regardless of whether the Xiangzhou governor has a damn inw rtionship with that man! As for whether Yan Lan will take the opportunity to return to the Capital? Qing Yun smiled with interest. He was hiding a big gift that has not yet been given to Emperor Hongming. If Emperor Hongming knew what a vicious look his favorite woman and son had in hister years, perhaps Yan Lan returning to the court with the imperial decree to establish the Crown Prince would immediately be abolished by Emperor Hongming. This is why Qing Yun has bothered to keep Emperor Hongming alive. As long as Emperor Hongming is around, the Crown Prince can be established or abolished. The decree in Yan Lans hand will never count for anything. Qing Yun proceeded to the south. He traveled lightly and did not bring many people. Even Chen Bing was left behind. While leaving, Qing Yun looked back at the Capital and exined to the reluctant Chen Bing: Father is probably bored recently. So, Chen Bing, you should send the Imperial Physician who treated my mother and the Grand Pce Maid beside Concubine Shu to relieve Fathers boredom. Chen Bing hurriedly responded. As soon as Wei Lin, who came to see him off, heard Qing Yuns words, he immediately had an idea in his mind. He knew that since Grand Prince had left the Capital so simply, he must have made all the preparations. The carriage swayed forward. Qing Yun pointed to a direction and sat inside the carriage with his eyes closed in contemtion. Qi Yue and the Third Prince had previously rushed to the Capital from the north, and the men and horses they brought were stationed north of the Capital. Butst time when Qi Yue came to the Capital to assassinate him, he saw the signal smoke rise in the sky. The Third Prince probably met the Second Prince whom he designed to lure in. After this incident, Qi Yue will certainly move his people again, and this transfer might be to the south of the Capital, which happens to be on Qing Yuns way. Qi Yue did not know that the youth who always haunted his mind was about toe. His face was grave as he pondered the current situation. The First Prince is firmly entrenched in the Capital, while the Third Prince has also begun to continue to spread his identity as the Crown Prince, pulling in local forces. The Third Princes intention was to borrow the support of local officials to fight directly to the Capital. But when Qi Yue brought three teams of the Northern army, he did not want to cause a widespread war. After all, he initially thought that this was just a simple service to the Emperor and did not expect the Prince to have such a n. No, it should be said that the young man called Xiangfeng has an exquisite mind. Surprisingly, within just two months, he refreshed the Capital and reversed the impression of the Grand Prince in the hearts of the people of the Capital, making the originally disadvantaged in the battle for the throne suppress the Third Prince. Thinking of this, Qi Yue once again took out the fan and unfolded it to scrutinize the poem mentioned on it. " " These days, he often has such actions. He has even familiarized the poem on the fan into an ode, and his admiration for the fans owner has grown. Qi Yue has never seen such a person, both scheming and powerful, that he admired. He stood up and held the fan to rehearse the moves of the young man when they fought that day. However, although the actions were familiar to him, Qi Yue felt that he could not even get half of the youths style. With a deep sigh, Qi Yue thought again. He admired the young man, but what about him? What is his attitude towards himself? Now the two of them are on opposite sides. He has to support the Third Prince to ascend the throne because of the Emperors order, while the youth is obviously loyal to the Eldest Prince. I wonder if he put the words I left behind into his heart? The First Prince has always had a bad reputation. Qi Yue knows that Yan Sa often does not hesitate to pinpoint the weaknesses of some ministers, to force these ministers to work for him. So what is the reason why this young man called Xiang Feng is attached to the Grand Prince? He is now advising the Grand Prince, and the image of the Grand Prince is probably transformed by his schemes. If the Grand Prince ascends to the throne in the future, how will he treat the young man, his great meritorious subject? Will he be afraid that Xiang Feng will threaten his throne and turn on him? The more he thought about it, the more worried he felt, and Qi Yue even left the matter of the Third Prince to the back of his mind. Qi Yue knew that the Third Prince was already suspicious of him. Otherwise, he wouldnt have recruited his forces in a big way. But faced with such a situation, Qi Yue did not worry about what would happen if he supported the Third Prince to ascend the throne but instead began to worry about the youth mindlessly. At first, when he noticed his concern for the youth, Qi Yue was puzzled. After all, he has lived for more than 30 years, and no one has ever been worthy of his attention. Even to Emperor Hongming, it was only out of a sense of gratitude. But even if he couldnt think of the reason, Qi Yue didnt dwell on it too much. He epted this emotion as natural as water. In this whole world, who should he be concerned about if he does not care about the youth? Qi Yue certainly could not imagine how soft his gaze was at this moment. General! The Third Prince The militarymander walked in. As soon as he saw the smile that could be described as gentle on the face of the Great General of the North, who was known to be iron-blooded and ruthless, he felt something hot in his eyes. Looking at the Generals hand, unsurprisingly, he saw the folding fan again, and the corners of the military divisions mouth twitched. Since returning from the Capital that day, the General often reveals some strange expressions, sometimes worried, sometimes giggling, and sometimes like this look of tenderness. This behavior is simply like a young girl in love. At first, the militarymander was worried that his General had a strange disease, but slowly he also understood. After all, there are many brothers in the army who have partnered up for life, and the militarymander has a slight understanding of these things. At first, the militarymander did not expect the General to fall in love at first sight with the young man in white that day. However, thinking about it, it is reasonable. After all, that person is attractive. Although his words were few in the discussion at the Qing Yang House, they were straight to the point. The more surprising thing to the militarymander was that the man could fight the General to a draw! It is no wonder that the General could not help himself at first sight. But the two are on opposite sides, so there may be some trouble. However, the people in the Northern army are very convinced of Qi Yue, and the militarymander is no exception. In his opinion, it is not much trouble for the General to snatch the person over when he bes enlightened. He is just a member of the Grand Princes side and not the Grand Prince himself, so what is there to be afraid of?
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 87 Chapter 87 A light cough interrupted Qi Yues thoughts. Only when he saw that the Generals expression became normal did the militarymander begin to speak: General, the Third Prince has something to discuss with you and summons you to his tent. Qi Yue responded. As soon as he heard it was the Third Prince, two stern traces immediately appeared between his eyebrows, and his aura became unfathomable. He stood up and wrapped the folding fan carefully in a silk handkerchief before turning around. Looking at Qi Yue, treasuring that fan like some rare treasure, the militarymander again felt soreness in his teeth. He calmed down well before he came up to Qi Yue and talked about the Third Prince in detail. General, the Third Prince has recently collected a lot of local troops. Im afraid that he wants toe strong. Come strong? A trace of ridicule shed in Qi Yues eyes. He did not know about the Third Princes recent move to recruit soldiers, but the local troops he had gathered could notpete with the Imperial Guard under the Grand Prince. Even if they reached the Capital, they would end up being captured as rebels. In order to ensure that the Grand Prince is brought down, Qi Yue has sent a message to the north and deployed some more men and horses toe. When he walked into the tent of the Third Prince, Yan Lan was standing in front of the sand table with several local officers. When he saw Qi Yueing, he immediately dismissed several people around him and greeted him with a warm face: General Qi,e quickly, I have an errand to hand over to you. Qi Yue saluted and walked forward. Yan Lan had already received a letter from the Minister of Rites. Although the Minister of Rites was very sure that Qi Yue was definitely not a member of the Grand Princes force, the doubts in Yan Lans heart had never dissipated. For some reason, he always had an inexplicable feeling that this General, based in the north of the country, had something to do with his sick brother. The Third Prince also scoffed at the rumors that Qi Yue used the army like a god. He had already advised Qi Yue to bring more men and horses. After all, the Imperial Guard in the hands of the First Prince should not be underestimated. Still, the man was arrogant and did not listen, and now he said that there were not enough men. Where is this kind of using the army like a god? At this time, Yan Lan still does not know the change of the Imperial Guard. The Imperial army before was very good, in his opinion. If he saw the appearance of the army after its transformation, Yan Lan would not have decided to attack the Capital so hastily. He has now made his ns. Now that he has not yet entered the Capital, he urgently needs Qi Yues army to help. But even if he uses Qi Yue again, he will not let this person touch his core interest groups but only use him as a tool to fight. As soon as he sits on the throne, he will secretly murder Qi Yue and take over his Northern army. As for the rumored superior martial arts skills of Qi Yue, Yan Lan did not consider it at all. In his opinion, it was just a problem that could be solved by a cup of poisoned wine. Keenly aware of the killing intent in the eyes of the Third Prince, Qi Yue simply wanted to sarcasticallyugh out loud. This person really can not see the situation. It is the Third Prince himself with the imperial decree seeking shelter with him. Moreover, Qi Yue has the military power in hand. If he wants to overturn the Third Prince and destroy his imperial decree, it is easy to do so. The Third Prince now not only does not appease him but also has such tant hostility towards him? Is it possible that he really thinks that Qi Yue is a ve and must serve him as his master? In fact, the Third Prince is not to me for the apparent performance. Although he is good at disguise, there is still the matter of age, so in front of Qi Yue, those means of disguise are simply inadequate. Oh? I wonder what the Third Prince ns to do? Qi Yue lowered his eyes to hide the emotions in his eyes and asked the Third Prince with a bow. Hearing Qi Yues inquiry, the Third Prince pretended to sigh deeply: I heard that all the officials and many people in the Capital are blinded by the tactics of big brother and are bent on serving him as their master, not even knowing that my father has been imprisoned for a long time. I am extremely concerned about my father, so it is necessary to form this division to serve the Emperor. Coincidentally, I received news from the Capital that Xiangzhou is in serious flooding. My elder brother left the Capital to deal with the flood, so this is a perfect opportunity! Yan Lans eyes were unwavering, and he spoke with diligence as if he was going just to rescue Emperor Hongming. Qi Yues eyes shed when he heard the Third Princes words. The eldest prince personally went south to control the flooding? The other day he was just subject to assassination, though he was blocked by Xiangfeng. How could the Grand Prince leave during this chaotic period? Unexpectedly, the Grand Prince made such a risky move for Xiangzhou. Qi Yue thought that even if the Grand Prince left the Capital, he would bring some of his people with him. If he wanted to go south, he would certainly pass through here and cause a lot ofmotion. So, if he could seize the opportunity, he would be able to capture the Grand Prince in one fell swoop. If he captures the Grand Prince, the young man called Xiangfeng will be extremely angry with him, right? The mere thought of the mans clear gaze toward him will be mixed with anger, made Qi Yues s heart feel stuffy. Not noticing Qi Yues distracted state, the Third Prince said with a hesitant look on his face: Although officials around me support my intentions and the army has also gathered strength, my second brothers private army asionally instigates trouble. In addition, the Imperial Guard is strong, which adds a lot of extra consumption, so now we are extremely short of food and forage. Food and forage? It seems that this Third Prince is determined to start a war. Qi Yues face became even more sullen. He had been at the border for a long time and naturally knew how much harm war could bring to the people. The Third Prince was likely blinded by the throne. The eldest prince, who holds the Imperial Guard and the Central Army, has note after him, the Crown Prince with the holy decree. Still, he thinks he is justified and wants to take the lead in starting the war? The Third Prince was indeed excited. When he did not know that Emperor Hongming had made him the crown prince, he could still n patiently and carefully. However, since receiving the decree, Yan Lan has ultimately called himself the master of the Great Yan Empire and could not wait to sit in that position. At present, he can only watch the eldest prince regent and grow his reputation, so he is naturally anxious. He has even decided that when he reaches the Capital, he will keep Emperor Hongming in the pce for good because of his old age and illness. The Great Yan will need him more as a young emperor. I wonder how Your Highness thinks we should get the food and forage? Qi Yue asked in a deep voice, his eyes dark and sullen, extremely oppressive. However, in recent days, Yan Lans self-confidence has exploded under the praise of local officials, and he is not as afraid of Qi Yue as he was in the past. Instead, he talks eloquently under his gaze: I heard that General Qi is extremely loved by the people at the northern border. If General Qi asks, he will be able to gather enough food and forage in the north for this battle! When he heard the Third Princes words, Qi Yues anger suddenly surged up in his heart, and his reply came out without any respect: This is not possible. The northern part of the country has been in drought for more than three years, and the farnd has almost no harvest. The people rely on the surplus grain and the relief food and forage provided by the Northern army to survive. How can the Third Prince have the heart to exploit the people in the northern part of the country who are not well fed or clothed? Qi Yues words are true. The people in the north have great respect for him because after Qi Yue suppressed the Mongols, the surplus of food and forage in the army was distributed to the surrounding people. The army in the north did not even open up farnd for their own sustenance. But now the Third Prince, who used to have a good reputation, has developed such an idea. The people of the Central ins are his people, but the people of the north are not? The way Qi Yue looked at the Third Princepletely changed. The majesty that was deliberately restrained in the past was released without hesitation, shocking the Third Princes face white. He began to think about whether this Third Prince is really the best candidate for the Crown Prince? The First Prince personally went to the south for disaster relief, while the Third Prince was thinking about exploiting the drought-stricken people in the north? He knew that Qi Yue was practically the Emperor of the north, so he really had no love for the people in the north. He was careless enough to reveal these loopholes in his words. Looking at the equally incredulous eyes of the surrounding officials, Yan Lan felt a moment of weakness and immediately made up for it, Is that really so? I do not yet understand the situation in the north Yan Lans panicked exnation made Yang Hui, who had always supported him, turn pale and look at Yan Lan with a gaze full of disbelief. Do not understand? The northern part of the country has been in drought for more than three years, and the Third Prince has been involved in politics for three to five years, but he does not understand the drought in the north? After a long silence, Yang Hui finally came forward to relieve Yan Lan: The matter of food and forage is indeed urgent. Does General Qi have other solutions? The matter of food and forage will be nnedter. In any case, Your Highness should not y ideas regarding the north again. After saying that, Qi Yue did not even salute. He turned around and left the tent, and the scarlet cloak behind him swung up because of his implied anger. The rest of the people in the tent also slowly excused themselves, leaving only the Third Prince and Yang Hui. A faint embarrassment permeated. The Third Prince looked at Yang Huis strange eyes and quickly thought of a countermeasure. Yang Hui secretly sighed and finally cautioned Yan Lan, Todays situation is serious. Your Highness must not focus on internal fighting. Unite together to be able to fight against the Grand Prince, ah. After saying these words, Yang Hui also left the tent with his hands behind his back. His hunched back seemed to have suddenly aged ten years. Of course, he could see Yan Lans suspicion of Qi Yue. After all, he could have asked for the food and forage from the local officials he had brought in, but he chose to focus on the north, so what was it if not targeting Qi Yue? The Minister of Rites has already sent news of Qi Yues trustworthiness, but the Third Prince still treats Qi Yue in this way. Is it possible that he does not trust them as court officials? Howe he didnt find the Third Prince so suspicious before? Thinking of the news from the Minister of Rites, Yang Hui sighed again from the heart. He is, after all, an official appointed by the Emperor and is naturally concerned about political affairs. He was worried when he learned of the flooding in Xiangzhou. The north has been in drought for many years. Now that the prince has taken over the throne and the court is in disarray, the whole Great Yan Empire is about to reveal its ruin if they are not careful. At this time, the southern part of the country is flooded, and the disaster is serious. It is also in Xiangzhou, where the governor has been acting arbitrarily and corruptly, so how can Yang Hui not worry? Originally, Yang Hui was extremely worried that after the nned assassination of the first prince, he would focus on dealing with the Third Prince and neglect various matters of disaster relief, sending only a small official to the area. The best scenario Yang Hui can think of is to send Wei Lin, an important minister, to disaster relief. Thinking of this, Yang Hui sighed heavily again. Not to mention the identity of the governor of Xiangzhou, the weather and the harsh local environment will be able to stop a wave of officials. However, the physically sick and frail prince is determined to go for disaster relief personally, making Yang Hui both shocked and impressed. If he was the First Prince, he would not dare to leave the Capital under the watchful eye of the Third Prince. The sky drizzled with light rain, bringing Yang Hui prating coolness. It rained all around the Capital, and the south was sure to get heavy rain. Turning to look at the tent of the Third Prince, Yang Huis gaze is full ofplexity. His favored candidate for the crown prince plotted to provoke a human disaster for his own benefit when a natural disaster urred in the country. Meanwhile, the eldest prince, whom he had previously scorned, had his heart set on Xiangzhou and went to the relief effort regardless of his own safety. Yang Hui stood in the drizzling rain looking at the blurred imperial city, silently asking in his heart: Your Majesty, Your Majesty, did we really choose the right one? Emperor Hongming was in an unusually irritable mood today, knowing nothing about the Third Princes ns. Even though Wei Lin continued to report the court affairs one by one, as usual, the suffocation in Emperor Hongmings heart did not dissipate at all because the restrictions on himself were rxed. He took two sips of medicine, waved his hand, and pushed the bowl away. He red at Chen Bing, who was waiting respectfully: Where is the eldest prince? Call him over to me! Wei Lin has nowpletely single-mindedly nned for the eldest prince. He was afraid that Emperor Hongming would know that the eldest prince had left the Capital for disaster relief and then make a move, so he did not exin the princes whereabouts. Emperor Hongming frequently asked to see the eldest prince today, but the response was dyed. The previous doubts raised because of the reminder of Eunuch Su all dissipated, only remaining an increasingly burning anger. He thought that the child might have some hidden agenda, but now he feels that the boss is hesitant to talk to him and is clearly weak-minded. After all, what hidden feelings can prompt him to do such treacherous things? Emperor Hongming squeezed the purse he had been wearing around his waist. This purse was sewn for him by the Empress herself when she was alive and was originally ced by Emperor Hongming with great importance. However, there was no shortage of women around him, and there were seven or eight points of resemnce between Concubine Shu and the Empress, so it was mostly Concubine Shus embroidered purse that he was wearing before. However, after a serious illness, Emperor Hongming, who felt his end was near, thought most often of his Empress Yuan Yuan. Therefore, Emperor Hongming took out all of the Empress relics and put them around to see. Until then, Emperor Hongming realized that a double will always be a double, and Concubine Shu can never rece Yuan Yuan. But because he has always seen her as a substitute for the Empress, Emperor Hongming, from time to time, still feels a sense of guilt towards Concubine Shu and cannot help but take a little more care of her and the Third Prince. Looking at the delicate flower pattern on the purse, Emperor Hongming thought of the Grand Prince and his current situation. He could not help but sigh: Yuan Yuan, our Saer, how did he be like this now? Your Majesty, the Grand Prince is busy with his affairs. Im afraid he cant find the time to visit you. Chen Bing stalled Emperor Hongmings request as usual, but this time thoughtfully said, The Grand Prince is afraid that you are bored, so he specially asked his servant to bring two people to relieve your boredom. Once he heard this, Emperor Hongming frowned suspiciously. What could that sinful son have in mind? Chen Bing pped his hands, and Emperor Hongming saw a very familiar-looking pce maid and the old imperial physician who had long since retired to his hometown, being brought up.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 88 Chapter 88 As soon as the pce maid saw Emperor Hongming, she immediately cried and lunged towards him: Your Majesty! Your Majesty, please spare this servant. All those things were done by the servant at the behest of Concubine Shu. My family was under her control, and I had to follow her orders. Concubine Shu? What is it about Concubine Shu? Emperor Hongming was surprised, but his hand subconsciously squeezed the purse at his waist. He ignored the pce maids cries and looked seriously at Chen Bing: What do you mean by bringing these two people here? Chen Bing did not answer. The matter was about Concubine Shu and the Grand Princes mother, so it was not convenient for him to watch. He turned around and went to the outer room. This pce maids mental state is highly abnormal. She was like crazy as she was kneeling on the ground and kowtowing: The Empress is virtuous, and this servant did not want to kill her. It is all because of Concubine Shus orders! Empress? As soon as he heard the ambiguous words of the maid, Emperor Hongmings cloudy eyes immediately exploded with a burst of light. He walked up to the maid like a bloodthirsty wolf, breathing so fast that he could barely speak, What did youyou say? How did the Empress die? His chest rose and fell sharply, obviously not breathing well. Frightened, Eunuch Su immediately ran up to ease Emperor Hongmings breathing: Your Majesty, dont be anxious, dont be anxious! While soothing Emperor Hongming, Eunuch Su carefully looked at the maid on the ground. He saw her face under her messy hair and was surprised: You are the grand pce maid beside Concubine Shu? After the death of Concubine Shu, didnt you also die of illness? The pce maid obviously fell into a frenzy, unable to hear the words of Eunuch Su. She kowtowed like a madman and shouted with fear on her face: Your Majesty, please spare this servant. It was Concubine Shu who ordered this servant to push the Grand Prince into the water! It was the Third Prince who caused The Grand Prince to fall off his horse, not this servant! The Emperor has just slightly stabilized his breathing, but because of the pce maids words again, he held his chest, pointing at the pce maid: Tell me! Tell me clearly, how Yuan Yuan died! He saw the old physician, who was showing his age, and turned to Eunuch Su and said, Ask him, ask him for me! The old Imperial Physician, whose words were good even when he was dying, told the story of his mistakes in the past: Your Majesty, when the Empress died of illness, it was Concubine Shu who sent me to put poison in the medicinal soup for the Empress. This drug progresses slowly. First, the skin bes red and itchy, then it ulcerates. If left untreated, it will heal itself. Ifbined with a certain medicine for the skin, it will invade the bodys internal organs, and finally, the bodys organs will fail and cause death. This drug was also given to the Grand Prince. However, the Grand Prince usually takes medicine that contradicts the one for the treatment of the skin. Therefore, the Grand Prince only survived because of the medicine he used With the old doctors words, all the symptoms of the Empress before she died shed before the eyes of Emperor Hongming. He remembered that the Empress suddenly had rashes on her skin, so she did not sleep for several days. His Yuan Yuan was afraid that he would get sick and kept him outside the room. At that time, the eldest princes face also showed such a disease. He only thought that the eldest prince was close to the Empress, so he contracted this disease. The Empresss body was declining day by day after her skin healed, so everyone did not link the rash to the Empresss weakening healthter on. Eunuch Su was shocked by the words of the old physician who said that the Empress had not revealed any illness before. Still, eventually, her internal organs failed like an old man at such a young age. The old doctors words made Su Eunuch Sus heart burst with chills. If this persons words are true, then this Concubine Shu wanted to put the Empress and the prince to death at the same time. Ah, if it were not that the prince has been weak since childhood Thinking of this, Eunuch Su subconsciously had some suspicions in his heart. The Grand Prince was weak. Could it also be because of Concubine Shus actions? It is not surprising that Eunuch Su is now slightly thinking about the Grand Prince. Although the Grand Prince has never visited Emperor Hongming in Jing Yang Pce, the food and clothing are the same. The medicinal soup drunk by Emperor Hongming is also improved many times. Not to mention the Grand Princes diligence in political affairs, just looking at the miracle medicine he took the trouble to find for Emperor Hongming, Eunuch Su doesnt believe that the Grand Prince is really as cold-blooded, ruthless, and treacherous as he appears to be. And Eunuch Su was used to seeing dirty affairs in the pce. He knew that after the Empresss death, the Emperors favored Concubine Shu brought harm to the Grand Prince. He could think of the Grand Princesplicated feelings for Emperor Hongming, so he slowly had his own thoughts in mind. But it was the first time that Emperor Hongming heard such words, and Eunuch Su was afraid that Emperor Hongming would not be able to bear it, so he paid close attention to Emperor Hongmings face. He only saw this old Emperors face was expressionless. Emperor Hongming listened to the old physicians words and turned his head to look at the murmuring pce maid. It was the Third Prince who pushed the First Prince It was the Third Prince who burned the First Princes schoolwork It was the Third Prince who caused the First Prince to fall from his horse It was the Third Prince Emperor Hongmings face changed several times, first in shock, then in bewilderment, and finally showing extreme pain. Finally, his gaze sullenly swept over the two kneeling on the ground. After a long time, his lips shivered, spitting out the words, I do not believe! It must be that sinful son who sent someone to deceive me. Do you think that I will believe this made-up story? Emperor Hongming was furious. He angrily brushed off the ornaments on the table with one sleeve and pointed at the old physician and the pce maid, Take them down and beat them with eighty boards! How dare you make up lies to deceive me! This is a crime of deceiving the Emperor. Execute their ns! The dying physician was not frightened by Emperor Hongmings anger. He knelt down and said, I am telling the truth. I have done all the bad things and lost my conscience. In my early years, my family was ruined, and all my rtives passed away for no reason. It was all because of retribution. I only hope that this confession can umte virtue for the next life. At this time, Chen Bing led another group of people in. These people were all death row inmates in the Imperial prison. They were fed with the poison taken by the Empress before, and their conditions at various stages were presented in front of the Emperors eyes. Emperor Hongmings eyes were red like weeping blood. He carefully looked through several death row inmates and suddenly staggered and fainted as he closed his eyes. Qing Yun left the Capital and quickly rushed towards Xiangzhou. At night it rained lightly, and his entourage was afraid he would catch a cold and get sick, so they discussed staying at an inn along the road. After bathing, Qing Yun looked at the secret report that came to him and pulled the corners of his lips. The Third Prince has people in the Capital, so he naturally also ced eyes in the Third Princes side. When he heard about the conflict between General Qi and the Third Prince as well as Yang Huis performance in the secret report, Qing Yun focused on the sentence General Qi was so angry that he flung his sleeves and left and lightly hummed. He passed by this ce with his men and horses. He saw some men around who were dressed as farmers but had muscr arms and legs, so he naturally knew that this ce should be the residence of Qi Yue and the Third Prince. On this trip to Xiangzhou, Qing Yun did not bring too many people with him. Still, with that mans resourcefulness, he should not be unaware of his arrival. Heh, who cares if hees or not. Qing Yun retracted his thoughts, looked at the news from the Capital from Chen Bing, and put pen to paper to write down a prescription. Emperor Hongming has long since reached the end of his life span, and it was Qing Yun who used medicine to keep him alive. But after all, in this world, there is no method to change fate against the heavens. Emperor Hongming takes medication frequently, but the effect is not as good as before. So to keep Emperor Hongming alive, Qing Yun would have to take the trouble to improve the remedy. When he thought of the performance of Emperor Hongming, the sarcastic smile at the corner of his mouth became even bigger. There is no telling how the Emperor would react if he knew that the woman he thought was virtuous and loving was actually a poisonous woman. And that the third prince, who was considered righteous and broad-minded, was a hungry wolf with a dark mind that could trap even his own brothers. Although Chen Bing said that Emperor Hongming was furious, Qing Yun was not afraid that he did not believe it. The reason is that Emperor Hongming is certainly not unbelieving but simply does not dare to let himself believe. " " Qi Yue led several brothers into the inn, and while he asked for wine from the waiter, he secretly observed several guards with swords at a table next to him. Boss, from the Capital. The militarymander winked at him. Scanning the mark on the hilt of the guards sword, Qi Yue knew that these people were not only from the Capital but also from the imperial pce. They heard that the first prince had left the Capital to go south, and if they count the days, they should have arrived here if they are fast. His eyes subtly nced towards the guest room upstairs. Is the Grand Prince now also in the inn? But apart from these few guards, there are only a few imperial horses outside the inn, two carriages, and no military escort. If it was the prince traveling, the procession was a bit too shabby. Lowering his head and taking a sip of the liquor, Qi Yue suddenly felt a sense of dj vu with his current doubts. When he went to the Qing Yang House to assassinate the Grand Prince, he felt that the Grand Prince was not surrounded by enough people. Eventually, the Grand Prince was really not in, and it was only the youth in the room. Thinking of this, Qi Yues eyes shed a strange color. Then, todaymay also be him? This thought made Qi Yue immediately jumped up, and also, the vague doubts in his heart were suppressed. Recently, Qi Yues irritable mood because of the Third Princes move to provoke war has slowly improved. He thought about what the young man would do if he were faced with the situation he is currently facing. The Third Prince is bent on attacking the Capital with troops. Yang Hui and his persuasion are not of any use, while the youth was able to persuade the oppressive and gloomy prince without a hint of fault. Qi Yue sighed withment. He turned his head slightly sideways, and out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of a familiar figure walking slowly down the stairs. He immediately forgot the wine in his hand. Is it really him? The militarymander also saw that person and was immediately astonished. He remembered that this young man named Xiang Feng had fought with their General, so he might recognize him. But the militarymander thought for a moment and put his heart at ease. Although the young man recognized the Generals identity before, he and the General were both masked at the time. Now, if they do not make a move, they may not necessarily be recognized. As soon as they saw Qing Yune downstairs, several guards at the neighboring table immediately stood up and said respectfully, Gongzi! No need to be polite. The youth waved his hand and walked over towards this side in a leisurely manner. As the young man walked in, the militarymanders heart tightened. He thought that the youth was able to fight their General to a draw, and martial artists are very sensitive to the scent of others, so what if he recognized them by instinct? The General was ordered to guard the north. As a rule, he could not return to the Capital from the north without the Emperors decree, let alone with three troops. If the youth recognized their identity, they could be branded as rebels immediately, and perhaps even the Third Prince would be exposed. Then, all of them would be wiped out. The militarymander clenched his fist under the table, but when he looked up, he saw his general looking like he was charmed, and his eyes were almost glued to the young man. He immediately covered his face and sighed. General, ah, General, you must remember that you went to murder someone, not to go on a blind date ah. Howe you are not even a little self-conscious of being caught but is full of joy like meeting an old lover? As if sensing someones increasingly heated gaze, the militarymander saw the young man turn his face toward this side of the table. Qing Yuns gaze yfully swept over the masculine man staring at him. This man was tall with a muscr body, which lined with the gray clothing on his body perfectly. The mans features are also extremely profound. The sharpness of the wind and sand of the border brought some indescribable charm to this man. But now, this mature and majestic face reveals an air of foolishness, which inexplicably reminds people of some kind ofrge dog that is outwardly ferocious but silly in front of its master. The focused, fiery gaze that had been watching him for several worlds almost undisguisedly revealed to Qing Yun the identity of this man. Pleased by this persons silly expression, Qing Yun snickered in his heart. This foolish appearance is still pretending to be a farmer? Feeling the pair of slightly upturned eyes sweeping over himself, Qi Yue felt hot where the mans gaze was, and his ears could not help but be red. Does he recognize me? There is no panic in his heart. Instead, Qi Yue felt an unprecedented surge of joy in his heart. The nning and calmness in his head all flew to the clouds. He simply stood up and stared at the youth with a burning gaze: Long time no see, Gongzi, how have you been? Hearing Qi Yues words, the militarymander was so frightened that he fell under the table. So, he was worried about being recognized, but the main person just announced himself.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Long time no see? Qing Yuns eyes yfully scanned over the man in front of him. He leisurely sat down, took a sip of tea, and gave him a sideways nce with his eyebrows slightly raised, I wonder when you and I have met? Hearing Qing Yuns words, the expression on Qi Yues face copsed at a speed visible to the naked eye. He opened his mouth to exin, but this time his brain also slightly sobered up, so he did not directly name his identity. The militarymander saw that there was still a remedy for the matter and immediately settled the bill and pulled Qi Yue away. Looking at the back of Qi Yue and others who left in a hurry, Qing Yun held a cup to block the smile at the corner of his mouth. He would like to expose the mans identity and arrest him for a good time in prison, but he also knows that Qi Yue holds the Northern army. If something happens to Qi Yue, the Northern army will definitely fight to protect the master. In that case, it would be bad to cause unnecessary disturbances. In addition, he rushed to Xiangzhou to treat the problem and had no time to y with this man. Qi Yue returned to the camp, and the militarymander surrounded him with painstaking persuasion, almost to his knees: My General, you should not let your feelings run wild. In case those guards recognize you and me today So what if we are recognized? Or do you really think that Xiang Feng did not recognize us? Qi Yue nced at him and walked to the table to sit down. After leaving Qing Yuns presence, he was still the same majestic and cautious Northern General. He knew in his heart that by looking at the youths expression, he had definitely guessed their identities. However, he did not expose them. Instead, he smiled and made that kind of performance. Thinking about the young mans iparably soulful eyes, Qi Yues face couldnt help but flush with a smile. Nowait the militarymander is a little confused. He was puzzled as he looked at the General, General, you said he had recognized us, so why not immediately arrest us? We did not deliberately disguise ourselves. From our bodies and faces, it was obvious that we were not ordinary farmers. Also, you walked in a strict formation, making you look like people from the army at a nce. With his intelligence, how could he not see it? Qi Yue smiled and looked down at the news from the capital scouts in his hand. He then replied to the militarymander, As for why he didnt arrest us today, its because he is different from that Third Prince and doesnt want to start a war for no reason. Imagine if you and I were arrested. What would the Northern army at the border do if they knew? Then it would definitely be a revolt. The militarymander figured it out in a sh, then shook his head towards Qi Yue, Its a pity for such a person to follow that Grand Prince with a bad reputation. Qi Yue did not respond to his words and just looked down seriously at the things in his hands. Sure enough, the Imperial army in the Capital did not have any movement. Although the court rumored that the Grand Prince went to Xiangzhou to control the flood, no one saw the scene of the courtiers sending off the Grand Prince in the Capital and only two carriages left from the city. He raised his hand and threw the paper on the table. Qi Yues face was gloomy, and his eyes were unkind. The slight good feeling that rose in his heart because of the rumors that the Grand Prince had gone to Xiangzhou to treat the flooding dissipated. He knew that during the period of the assassination as well as the turmoil caused by the Third Prince, the cautious Grand Prince would never leave the Capital rashly. However, he still did not expect that the news was spread only to create momentum for himself, and the one who really went to Xiangzhou was Xiang Feng. The environment in Xiangzhou is difficult. There is flooding, and it may be followed by an epidemic, so how dare he send Xiang Feng there? Could it be that if his own health is not good, Xiang Fengs is better? During the fight with the youth before, Qi Yue found that his physical foundation is extremely poor. It seems that he grew up soaking in a jar of medicine. Even careless cultivation of internal force will bring a significant burden on his body. But the more this is, the more it makes people feel that the young mans wisdom and martial arts skills are not easy toe by. Qi Yue believes that a talent like Xiang Feng deserves a good offering from anyone, rather than disregarding his health and sending him to the troubled Xiangzhou to control the flood. Qi Yues heart could not help but feel more ill will towards the Grand Prince. He had only heard of the Grand Princes poor character, but now he had actually seen it. He waved away the militarymander. Qi Yue sat alone in the tent until midnight. Then, he changed into his nightclothes and left the camp silently, dashing towards the inn he had returned from earlier. Arriving at the inn, Qi Yue circled around it, jumped lightly to the second floor, and soon found the room where the youth was. Because throughout the inn, only one room is still lit. Qi Yue ambled outside the window and looked in. He saw the young man sitting at the table, examining the letter in his hand by the dim candlelight. Why is he still awake at this moment? Qi Yues slightly stern pair of eyebrows could not help but frown, and he flew in through the window. Althoughnding silently, he still immediately drew the attention of the young man. His voice, slightly hoarse from staying up all night, immediately rang out, I didnt expect that the titled Northern General would repeatedly be reduced to an assassin? Hearing the youth call out his name urately, Qi Yue immediatelyughed out loud. The lowughter that belonged to him alone echoed in the room, drawing a sideways nce from the youth at the table. Qi Yue removed the scarf covering his face and walked over towards the young man, his tone pleasant: You really recognized me long ago. He approached and saw the thin clothing on the youth. He immediately frowned, and his serious ck eyes shed with worry. Then, he took it upon himself to bring the thin nket on the bed and gently draped it over the youths body: Itste at night, how can you still be awake? Because I know that you, this fool, will definitelye over in the middle of the night, of course, I can not sleep. Qing Yun looked askance at him, holding the thin nket on his shoulders. In the other worlds, this man has always taken care of him in every way, but in this world, the two do not often encounter each other because of their positions. Qi Yue bent down and nced at the letter in the hands of the youth. Some words rted to the imperial government came into his view. He was afraid of arousing the youths suspicion, so he immediately turned his face away. Although the young man belonged to the camp of the Grand Prince, Qi Yue always felt that he and the youth were definitely not in a hostile rtionship. He could not even raise half a guard against him and had a desire to be close to him. What is he taking the young man for? Qi Yue does not know about love and only thought of the intelligent youth as his lifelong confidant. Therefore, despite the extreme proximity and his heart being on fire, his mind was unclear. I wonder what General Qi came here tonight for? Qing Yun raised his face and looked at the man, Could it be to assassinate the Grand Prince again? He stressed the word Grand Prince and thought he had given enough hints to Qi Yue, but he saw the man frown and looked at him and said solemnly: Xiang Feng still wants to lie to me? The Grand Prince is still in the Capital, right? He said that he went to the disaster relief, but in fact, he asked you to go to Xiangzhou instead of him. Qing Yuns forehead could not help but throb. How bad was this mans impression of the Grand Prince to not be able to recognize him by now? Looking at this mans serious look, Qing Yun was simply so angry that he wanted tough a little. The mans hand on his shoulder tightened again as he sighed: Im afraid you didnt listen to what I said before. As he said this, he sat beside Qing Yun and looked into his eyes. His words were sincere: With your talent, Xiang Feng, there is a ce for you in the world. Why do you have to n for that tyrannical and despicable prince? Oh? Tyrannical and despicable? Qing Yun raised his eyebrows. He did not expect that until now, he still has such an image in the mans mind. Qi Yue noticed Qing Yuns strangeness and only thought that he was upset because he had denigrated the eldest prince, so he poured out all his worries. You are now devoted to nning for him, not only going to Xiangzhou to umte fame for him but also helping in political affairs. But have you thought about how he will treat you after he ascends to the throne? Isnt the best example what happened to those outstanding officials during the founding period? Qi Yues animosity towards the first prince grew even more as he spoke. Even a bit of inexplicable sourness emerged. Qing Yun rested his elbows on the table, with one hand on his cheek, watching the mans bitter persuasion to him. He was highly mixed up in his heart. On the one hand, he was unhappy because of the mans nder of the Grand Prince, and on the other hand, he felt touched by the genuine concern in this mans words. He really did not expect this man to be so sincere for him after only seeing him twice. The man has taken care of him in every life, and Qing Yun simply wondered if he had seen this man before he crossed over. This person started to get distracted after his painstaking persuasion? Qi Yues heart can not help but surge a helpless cry andugh. He reached out to pinch the youths delicate chin to call him back to his senses. But, the tip of his thumb identally touched the youths soft lips, and a soft wet heat startled Qi Yue to immediately withdraw his hand. Qing Yun was also taken aback by Qi Yues action and could not help but withdraw his body and reprimand, Impudent! Qi Yue turned his right finger. The softness almost passed into his heart from his finger, and it exploded his mind with a buzzing sound, where he could not clearly hear what the youth was saying. The two were silent for a long time until the ambiguous air dissipated. Qi Yue began to open his mouth to continue to persuade the youth. Opening his mouth, he was startled by his hoarse voice. He coughed lightly before continuing: The trip to Xiangzhou, Xiang Feng must be careful. I heard that the governor here scraped the peoples money to deal with the imperial envoys. The set of despicable means isparable to the Grand prince Hearing the mans words, Qing Yuns figure gave a faintly unnoticeable pause, and his phoenix eyes almost turned round, with some cat-like cuteness. What does that mean? This man dares topare that Xiangzhou governor with him? Heh. He even dared to mention the governor of Xiangzhou. It seems that his old husband has a deep impression of that person? Seeing the youths expression, Qi Yues heart could not help but be heavier. Xiang Feng actually believed in the Grand Prince? Hearing him nder the Grand Prince made him so angry? He twisted his fingers, and his anger towards the Grand Prince rose exceptionally high in his heart. Remembering the so-called marriage engagement on the man again, Qing Yun flung his sleeves in anger and said sarcastically: General Qi has the face to mention the Governor of Xiangzhou? You have worked so hard to say all this, but you are only trying to draw me in for the Third Prince, right? With a fiance and loyalty to the Third Prince, the mans status in this world is really great! Hearing the youths angry words, Qi Yue hurriedly exined, I consider Xiang Feng as my confidant. I hope Xiang Feng will listen to my words. Qing Yuns anger has not yet dissipated, and he was stunned by Qi Yues words. A confidant? This man has slept with him for several lifetimes, and now he tells him that he only cites him as a confidant? He stared coldly at the man who continued to persuade him, thinking that this man was extremely satisfied with his fiance, so he could only be reduced to a confidant? Qing Yun was furious. The pleasure that rose in his heart because of the mans care was suppressed by his anger, so he reprimanded him without even thinking: Go away! The young mans words made Qi Yues heart feel a stab of pain. He opened his mouth to speak but saw that the youth was obviously angry. Qi Yue could only stop for fear that he might hurt his body from anger: Its alreadyte today, so you should rest early and not stay upte again. Turning his head to look at the youths back, Qi Yue left through the window with mixed feelings. He ran wildly in the night. If someone were to look at him, they would find that this mans eyes were red at this time, and his eyes were filled with jealousy. Qi Yue turned his head to stare in the direction of the Imperial city, and a vicious sneer seeped out of his heart. He wanted to know what talents this Grand Prince had that he could make Xiang Feng follow him with such devotion that he couldnt even stand a bad word about him! In Jing Yang Pce, Emperor Hong Ming was in aa for a day and a night before finally waking up. It was dawn when he woke up, and the reddish haze shone in from the window, reflecting on the bright yellow veil. Eunuch Su was sleeping on the floor. Emperor Hongming was lying on the bed, not making any sound, only ncing out the window to see the vibrant haze. What he saw and heard before he fell into aa had already been digested by Emperor Hongming. He could not deceive himself that they were all false. He has lived his whole life, thinking that the older he gets, the more majestic and intelligent he bes. However, he did not expect to be yed as a fool by a woman. Not only did he wrong histe wife, but he also drifted away from his most beloved son. At this time, Emperor Hongmings dignity as an emperor has been shattered to pieces. He is just an ordinary dying man, regretting the rampant arrogance throughout his life. Looking slightly sideways at the now deste Jing Yang Pce, Emperor Hongming did not feel a sense of anger as usual. Instead, a wave of sorrow emerged. He could feel his own resentment and discontent. Who could see the resentment that caused Yuan Yuans death back then and the bullying that Saer suffered when he was young and weak because of his neglect? As an Emperor, he was fooled by a woman, Concubine Shu. He was confused by the appearance of the Third Prince, mistaking gravel for precious stones. As a husband and a father, he not only failed to protect his beloved wife but also indulged in the simr appearance of Concubine Shu after the death of his wife. He only cared about his ownfort and ced his lonely son to suffer in the pce. He still thought he was affectionate enough! Eunuch Su woke up with a tilt of his head. He hurriedly climbed up to check the Emperor in bed. Once he saw Emperor Hongming awake, he was ecstatic and said, Your Majesty you But after carefully looking at Emperor Hongmings expression, Eunuch Sus words stuck in his throat. The aged Emperor had a sad look on his face. His old tears fell down the jade pillow and left a mark on the bright yellow bed sheet. Su Mingde, what kind of life does an Imperial son who is disliked by the Emperor lead in the pce? Emperor Hongmings old voice came. Eunuch Sus expression was difficult, wanting to console but unable to do so. He was afraid of bringing greater stimtion to Emperor Hongming by speaking the truth, so he could only mumble out: Your Majestythis ..you, dont you already know this? Emperor Hongmings current situation is still a little better than that of the Grand Prince back then. After all, although the Grand Prince imprisoned him, a bowl of medicine was provided for him every day, so the servants in the pce still did not dare to bully him. As for the Grand Prince, who was the least favored at the time Hearing Eunuch Sus words, Emperor Hongmingughed hoarsely: Yes, I know, how can I not know? He raised his hand and gestured for Eunuch Su to help him up: This child is letting me feel it personally, ah. Emperor Hongming remembered that he always reprimanded the eldest prince for being too deep-minded. Now he thought that he misunderstood every move of Saer. He was bullied by the Third Prince, so how could Saer look happy? Eunuch Su hurriedly helped Emperor Hongming up. His expression was even moreplicated when he heard Emperor Hongmings words. The various actions of the Grand Prince since he forced the pce finally connected in his mind. Eunuch Su could not help but let out a deep sigh. Who would have thought that this powerful move to force the pce was not about the throne but only a childs revenge on his father? This move seemed ruthless at first nce, but it felt highly emotional after digging up the details. As soon as Emperor Hongming sat up, he immediately felt a pang of weakness in his body, and he knew that his body had almost reached its limit. But after looking at the rising sun outside the window, Emperor Hongming gritted his teeth and sat still. He still had things to do. He could not fall down.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Have you gotten all the words out of those twos mouths? Emperor Hongming sat at the table and asked Eunuch Su. Your Majesty, in fact, these two have already been interrogated by the Grand Prince. This is the transcript of the interrogation at that time, which was sent by Eunuch Chen, who was with the Grand Prince. Eunuch Su handed over a pile of paper. Once he saw the handwriting on the paper, Emperor Hongming recognized almost instantly that it was written by Yan Sa personally, stroke by stroke. Looking at the sharp writing on the paper, Emperor Hongming could hardly imagine the anger in that childs heart when he asked the truth out of these two people. Emperor Hongmings eyes grew deeper and deeper as he looked over the paper in his hands. At this time, his mind strangely returned to the peak of his life. Even though every word on the paper made his heart cry, he maintained hisposure until he saw a slightly new line of ink on the paper at the end. Then, his eyes suddenly fluttered. The love between you and me, father and son, has long since faded away! Touching the sharp strokes on the paper, Emperor Hongmings eyes were filled with sorrow. Eunuch Su walked in with a bowl of steaming medicine and coincidentally saw Emperor Hongming flipping through to thest page and went over tofort him. Your Majesty,e and drink the medicine. This is the prescription that the Grand Prince took the trouble to find. It is the filial piety of the Grand Prince! Emperor Hongming was stunned and turned his head to look at the medicine bowl in Eunuch Sus hand. He had drunk this medicine countless times but had not thought that the drug was ineffective when taken for a long time. This medicine was able to maintain its healing effect all the time, and in the end, it must have taken Saer much effort. epting the medicine bowl and drinking it, Emperor Hongming sighed with emotion in his eyes. This child is still too soft-hearted and has moved to force the pce to take the trouble to save his life. As the two were talking, the sound of neat footsteps rang out from outside the hall. Emperor Hongming nced out the window and frowned as he asked Eunuch Su: The Imperial Guard has been practicing frequently recently. What is the situation? Eunuch Su nodded towards Emperor Hongming and said, I heard from my servant yesterday that there is some disturbance outside the Capital. I am afraid thatthe Third Prince has assembled his army to attack the Capital. Nonsense! Emperor Hongmings face immediately sank, and he pped the table, The Capital is prosperous now. What is he trying to do! In the beginning, Emperor Hongming summoned Qi Yue and asked him to protect the Third Prince, but only as an escort. It was not a sign that the Third Prince should use the strength of the Northern Army to start a war. Now, after a bit of thought, Emperor Hongming knew why the Third Prince had such intentions. He must have discovered that the Capital had been improved by the Grand Prince like an iron barrel. The influential courtiers of the court were all obedient to the Grand Prince, so he panicked. However, Qi Yue and Yang Hui even let the Third Prince fool around? Emperor Hongming looked grim. He knew Qi Yues skills, and if he really led an attack on the Capital, the Imperial army would surely face a bloody battle. Wait, Qi Yue? Emperor Hongming thought of the order he had given to Qi Yue and immediately said to Eunuch Su, Quick! Send a message to Qi Yue. Tell him that I have withdrawn my order and that he must not target the Grand Prince! Eunuch Su looked puzzled, Your Majesty, General Qi has already arrived at the Capital from the border. Not to mention that we cant send a message now, even if we can, we dont know where to send it to? Find Chen Bing! He will definitely help in this matter! Emperor Hongming was in a panic, afraid that Qi Yue would really follow his orders to support the Third Prince and turn against the First Prince. Eunuch Su answered and ran out in a panic. After turning around the room twice, Emperor Hongming took out two nk volumes of holy decrees and wrote something on one of them with a gloomy face. Since the third son wants to attack the Capital, let him do it. He has to settle the ounts of those years. Qi Yue sat in the military tent and listened to the militarymanders ount of the Third Princes movements in the past few days. Didnt the Third Prince want to take Jizhou first for the food problem? How did it turn out? Hearing Qi Yues question, the militarymander immediately told him in detail, How can he take it. General, you dont know that the Third Prince has almost reached Jizhou with his troops, but he heard a scout say that there is a group of imperial troops secretly marching towards our camp. Oh? Qi Yue raised his eyebrows, He asked me to stay in the camp. Howe I didnt see the imperial armying? Hey, wasnt he tricked? At that time, as soon as the Third Prince heard the news, his face immediately changed because his precious holy decree was not with him but left in the camp. So the Third Prince made a quick decision and gave up the attack on Jizhou to immediately return to help. When he returned to the camp, he discovered that there was no sign of the imperial army. Hearing this, Qi Yues face showed a smile: Then when he returned to Jizhou again, he found that the city walls were already full of imperial troops, and if he wanted to take Jizhou, he had to fight a bitter battle? Huh, how do you know that, General? The militarymander asked in surprise, but he also had an understanding of Qi Yues ability and was only surprised for a moment before he continued to describe the Third Princes ugly face to Qi Yue. The Third Prince was already short of food and grass in his hands, and in the end, he was not able to expend his efforts to attack Jizhou. Qi Yue did not listen to the militarymander anymore and just chuckled to himself with his cup of tea. Such a cunning scheme can only be made by Xiangfeng, who passed by today and knew the general location of the camp. Most of the soldiers did not want to start a war at this time. Even though the Third Prince lured them with additional officials and titles, these soldiers still felt a sense of relief after knowing that they could not take Jizhou. Qi Yue has now crossed the Third Prince out of his heart. In his opinion, even if Emperor Hongming and Yang Hui praised the Third Prince to the sky, this person in his heart is not good enough to be the Emperor. But to support the Grand Prince as Emperor, Qi Yues heart is even a hundred times more reluctant. He has even nned to approach the Second prince or find an obedient son of the n to push him to the throne. Because Xiangfeng is working under the Grand Prince, if the Third Prince ascends to the throne, he will not be spared, and the Grand Prince is more likely to kill him for his high achievements. Qi Yues eyes were dark, and he even thought of revolting to push the youth to the throne. Although Emperor Hongming has been gracious to him, Qi Yue would rather be an ungrateful person than bring even a tiny bit of harm to Xiang Feng just because he stubbornly held on to that kindness. The men of the Northern Army areing from the north, and Qi Yue has begun his own nning. While he was pondering, someone outside informed, General, the Third Prince summons you over. When Qi Yue walked to the Third Princes tent, he found that all of the Third Princes men were gathered together. General Qi hase at the right time. I am asking if anyone is willing to go to Xiangzhou to treat the flood on my pces behalf. The floods in Xiangzhou are serious. Although I am busy, I am still very concerned, so I have invited several of you here to ask your intentions. The Third Princes move is actually made by Yang Huis nagging to do so. Recently, he did not have the heart to take care of Xiangzhous affairs because of a series of bad luck. Yan Lan was not worried about the people of Xiangzhou because he had been there several times before and had already made a name for himself here. He also knew that the status of the governor of Xiangzhou was special, so even if the Grand Prince went there, he might not be sessful. Hearing the words of the Third Prince, several officials and local military generals in the tent exchanged words and discussed. Qi Yue scanned over them and said in a deep voice, I am willing to go. Oh? Is General Qi really serious? The Third Princes eyes lit up at his words. He pretended to hold him back for a while, You are more useful to stay here! My mind is already made up. I ask the Third Prince to fulfill it. Qi Yue lowered his head to bow. Xiang Feng went to Xiangzhou alone. Seeing how he was usually busy untilte at night, he would definitely not take care of himself in Xiangzhou. Qi Yue was already anxious about this, and now the Third Princes decision was just what he wanted. Moreover, the Third Prince is very suspicious of him. Qi Yues secret plotting has already begun, and the task has beenid out. His presence here in person will easily arouse the Third Princes thoughts. Although it is easy to control the Third Prince now, Qi Yue is not prepared to take out the Third Prince and remove obstacles for the Grand Prince for no reason. The Third Prince discouraged him a few more times, but finally, he could only agree. In fact, as Qi Yue was willing to go to Xiangzhou, the Third Prince was happy to ept his Northern Army. He looked at Qi Yue and smiled: It is just right for General Qi to go to Xiangzhou, so you can meet the daughter of the governor of Xiangzhou and relieve the pain of your longing. The pain of longing? What does he have to do with the daughter of the governor of Xiangzhou? Qi Yue was puzzled and looked at the Third Prince strangely, but he did not ask about it rashly. Instead, he went back to his tent and repeated the words to his militarymander, asking if the Third Prince had any ns again. Otherwise, why did he mention the daughter of Xiangzhous governor on purpose? The militarymander was also confused when he heard this at first. He scratched his head and turned twice in the tent: XiangzhouXiangzhou In the past, he was always the one who filled the clerical duties in the Northern army, sorting out the informationing from the Capital for Qi Yue. The militarymander always felt as if he had heard something about Xiangzhou at some point, but he could not recall the following. The daughter of the governor of Xiangzhoudaughter? The militarymander recited two sentences. Then, he suddenly pped his head and eximed, I remembered, the daughter of the governor of Xiangzhou, isnt she your wife? Nonsense, when has this General ever tied a marriage with another person? Hearing the words of the militarymander, displeasure rose in Qi Yues heart. How can this nonsense be said? If one is not careful, there will be a misunderstanding. Seeing Qi Yues darkened face, the militarymander immediately remembered what happened between him and the youth. His expression became awkward: Thisa year ago, news came from the Capital that the Emperor had given you a match, but at that time, the Mongolian side caused a small riot. You led the army to fight, so the matter was overlooked The more the militarymander said, the smaller his voice became. This matter is indeed negligence on his part. Now, the General may want to tear him up after hearing this news. Qi Yue did want to strangle him directly! He now immediately thought of the youths anger that night when he mentioned the Xiangzhou governor. The governor had done many unscrupulous things, and he was somehow close to bing his father-inw. The young man must have thought that he was condoning all those dirty things he did! He must go to Xiangzhou and get to the ce as soon as possible, otherwise Qi Yue dare not imagine what kind of bad impression the youth will have of himself. Prepare the horses. I will immediately rush to Xiangzhou! Qi Yue said on the spot. Unaware that a certain man was about to arrive, Qing Yun rushed through the night and finally arrived in Xiangzhou after a long journey. Once in the territory of Xiangzhou, Qing Yun saw arge area of flooded farnd. Many farmers cowered on the high ground and were shivering from the cold even in the middle of summer. Qing Yuns eyes shed a trace of anger. He expected the Xiangzhou flooding to be serious, so the money approved for disaster relief was quite a lot, but now it seems that not a single cent was used for the people of Xiangzhou. Seeing the luxurious carriage with the logo of the Great Yan Empireing, some peoples eyes lit up. However, the light passed instantly, and soon, their eyes reverted to dead silence. They thought that the officials sent by the court could no longer bring them any hope. The carriage headed towards the inner city of Xiangzhou, which is on high ground. Once they reached the city gate, Qing Yun heard someone shouting at the gate, May I ask if the carriage is the imperial envoy sent by the court? Zhang Lin, the governor of Xiangzhou, and his daughter are here to see the imperial envoy!
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 91.1 Chapter 91.1 There is no need for Governor Zhang to be polite. The situation in Xiangzhou is serious, so there is no need to fuss over formalities. Qing Yun lifted the curtain to take a look. The father and daughter at the city entrance were brightly dressed, and their faces were rosy even under this harsh environment. It seemed that they did not live in the same world as the victims outside the city. His eyes turned on the woman with her head down, and Qing Yun indifferently moved his eyes away. It seems that this father and daughter do not know that the one who came from the Capital is not just any imperial envoy but the Grand Prince himself. Otherwise, this Zhang Lin would not have treated him like any other imperial envoy. He would have presented his daughter, who is engaged to General Zhenbei. Great Yan is not too heavy on the defense between men and women. Still, it is not approved by the public for unmarried women to expose themselves. For the sake of glory and wealth, this Zhang Lin does not even care about his daughters reputation. Zhang Lin and his daughter Zhang Luoyan nced at each other and were a bit strange. Usually, all the envoys were aware of the marriage between Zhang Luoyan and Qi Yue. They often greeted Zhang Luoyan with a few words, but now it was just a cold sentence of dismissal. There was a bad feeling in his heart, but Zhang Lin nced at the carriage and the five or six guards behind it. Then, put his mind at ease and said, ording to his usual method of dealing with these envoys: Sir has been traveling for a long time, why dont you settle down first? This official has set up a banquet in the house, pleasee. Oh? Thats very good. Qing Yun gently lowered the curtain, and he didnt have time to follow the Governors y. The situation in Xiangzhou is serious and can no longer be dyed. Tonight, he will make the Xiangzhou governor spit out the disaster relief money he swallowed intact! The group advanced to the Governors residence, and the young guard at the end spat at Qing Yuns carriage. This group of imperial wimps looked like they were going to eat Zhang Lins flesh at first nce. Still, after a meal at the Governors residence, they were like defeated soldiers, ignoring the matter of Xiangzhou, and some even directly fled! After the departure of these officials, Zhang Lin, the Governor of the people, began to collect the peoples money even more. Therefore, in the eyes of the young guard, these officials from the court and Governor Zhang Lin are the same! If onlyif only the Third Prince coulde, it would be nice, the young guard silently thought. Although this Zhang Lin returned to his old ways after the Third Prince left, he stops for a few moments, at least when the third prince is in. Just these few moments will be able to make the people of the whole of Xiangzhou grateful. Not only did the young guard think so, but when they entered the city, the victims hunched over on the roadside at the city walls all looked over with hopeful eyes when they saw the officials from the Capital. Some bold people even asked the guards quietly, Are they from the Capital? Is it someone sent by the Third Prince? No the guard can only shake his head with a bitter face, I heard that now the Grand Prince is in power, the one who came is the imperial envoy sent by the Grand Prince These words let the victims who came to inquire suddenly seemed to have exhausted bodies and sat disheveled in the corner. Such serious flooding, the farnd was destroyed by fire, the river banks were covered with floating corpses, and then there were imperial envoys who came to upset the Governor No one weed Qing Yunsing because they were afraid of Zhang Lins tactics. The officials came one by one, but none of them brought the result they wanted. Instead, they made Zhang Lins exploitation more intensified. The officials from the Capital are not good news for the people of Xiangzhou, but rather a huge piece of bad news. Seeing the carriage from the Capital advancing towards the Governors residence, the people of Xiangzhou, who were standing on the street watching, even had resentment in their hearts towards the Grand Prince who had sent this imperial envoy. If the Grand Prince had ascended to the throne, they had no idea what their days would be When Qing Yun arrived at the Governors mansion and saw the furnishings, he knew what kind of life Zhang Lin lived in Xiangzhou. The Governors mansion was a ce for Zhang Lin to entertain guests. It was probably even more humble than his private residence. Zhang Luoyan secretly looked at her father, and her slightly shrewd eyes showed a burst of suspicion. She knew that the Grand Prince is in power, and it was not clear whether the official he sent were as good as the previous ones. Zhang Lin gave his daughter a reassuring look and gave her a wink. Zhang Luoyan got a sign from her father and immediately stumbled a little. The golden butterfly on her head immediately twitched and made a strange and pleasant sound, attracting the attention of everyone in the residence. Look at you, why did you bring out the jewelry from the bride price given by General Qi? What should we do if we drop it? Zhang Lin reprimanded in feigned anger. When Zhang Luoyan heard her fathers words, instead of being frightened, she stomped her feet delicately and pouted with her red face, The General gave it to me, why cant I wear it? With Zhang Luoyans movement, there was another fluttering movement, and the two wings of the butterfly were pping vividly. It is unknown if this is deliberate or not, but the fluttering butterfly was simply unobstructed in front of Qing Yuns face when she turned around. Qing Yun swept a nce at the golden butterfly and sneered in his heart. Regardless of whether they personally went out to greet him or invite him to the banquet, this father and daughter were just using Qi Yue to pressure him. Oh? This is indeed a perfect match for Miss Zhang. Since it is a gift from her fianc, it is appropriate to wear it at any time. Qing Yun finished his sentence with a cold tone and then looked at Zhang Lin, the Governor, with a sharp gaze, I would like to talk to the Governor about disaster relief. I wonder if the Governor has time? The guards who followed Qing Yun from the Capital heard His Highnesss different tone from the previous days and could not help but nce at Qing Yun in surprise. Afterward, they exined to themselves that the scenery of Xiangzhou must have made His Highness extremely annoyed. Otherwise, why did he show such coldness in his words? Zhang Lin heard Qing Yun praises the hairpiece on Zhang Luoyan like the other officials and immediately smiled and stroked his beard. Qing Yuns obviously cold tone of voice was ignored. Which of the imperial envoys from the Capital did not have opinions about him, only to flee with their tails tucked between their legs as soon as they were threatened by Qi Yues name? Sir, there is no hurry. Lets have dinner first before we talk about business matters! Zhang Lin guided Qing Yun toward the lobby. Hearing Zhang Lins words, the coldness in Qing Yuns heart could barely be concealed and spilled out. There were people dying of hunger in Xiangzhou every moment, but this Governor Zhang Lin still wanted to talk about the business after dinner? He would be interested to see what the dinner is like at the Governors residence! The dinner began, and exquisite dishes were served on the table. Qing Yun looked at the big fish and meat on the table and had no appetite at all. Throughout Xiangzhou, the people were mourning and starving, but the Governor ate well, and his daughter also had the heart to worry about the decoration on her nails. Even the guards following behind Qing Yun were angry at the sight of this whole dinner table. This entire Governors residence, is it not made of flesh and blood of the people of Xiangzhou? Qing Yun had no appetite as he looked at the table full of fish and meat. Still, this Xiangzhou governor did not think it was enough, rambling to Qing Yun to introduce the dishes. Introducing the dishes was a pretense, and unting the utensils used to serve them was the real reason. Whenever he introduced something, he would reprimand the servant in a pretentious manner, How dare you! How can you take out the things in the bride price given by General Qi? And that Zhang Luoyan seems to know what her father has done. From time to time, she helps out, either reprimanding her subordinates for spoiling the letters sent to her by General Qi or showing off the jewelry she carries. Of course, this letter was made up by Zhang Luoyan. She was married off to Qi Yue by Emperor Hongming for nearly two years. At first, she was looking forward to when General Qi would marry her back to her family. But day after day, this Qi Yue seems to have forgotten her. They do not have the courage to go to the border to find Qi Yue to urge the marriage, so they can only hold back. Zhang Luoyan was highly dissatisfied. Initially, she was a bit guilty of what her father had done, but now she feels that it is normal for her father to take advantage of Qi Yues reputation to get some benefits. This father and daughter, one after another, introduced every piece of furnishing in the house. They thought these words were a deterrent to the officials from the Capital. After all, in Zhang Lins opinion, those sent as imperial envoys are important officials who care about the country. The primary task of important officials is to take care of the overall situation, so they naturally do not dare to offend Qi Yue and cause unrest, especially in the case of Emperor Hongmings serious illness. If other people, even Wei Lin, came, they might have been bluffed by this father and daughter and would be slightly concerned about the strength of Qi Yues hands. But they met Qing Yun, who is the Grand Prince, so the father and daughters words did not make him hesitate but ultimately ignited the anger in Qing Yuns heart. He was expressionless, staring at the gold-colored jade zed vase in the middle of the round table with indistinguishable anger. ording to Zhang Lin, this jade vase is one of the most precious items in the bride price given by Qi Yue and is extremely loved by Zhang Luoyan, who likes to see it every day when she eats. The Zhang father and daughter spoke until their mouths were dry. Seeing that there was nothing more to say, they stopped to drink water. Qing Yun, who has not held the chopsticks, is sitting upright at the moment, with eyes full of majesty: Have the Governor and his daughter finished? If you have finished, I have a few more words to say. Looking at Qing Yuns attitude, Zhang Lin and his daughter froze in unison. Even the guards around Qing Yun held their breath and waited for Qing Yun to speak. They found that the previous anger of His Highness has been concealed and not shown. Now it is precisely a precursor of the Great Princes anger. Qing Yuns index finger tapped on the table. His gaze swept over all the things introduced by the two, and he sneered: ording to what the governor said, these are all the bridal gifts given by General Qi, but why are each of them engraved with the unique mark of an imperial gift? Zhang Lin paused, and cold sweat immediately ran down his face. Taking an imperial gift to entertain the guests, this crime of great disrespect by the governor cannot be excused. Qing Yuns voice became gloomy, If the Northern General had taken these things to treat others, he would have been guilty of the same crime as you. Both are unforgivable sins! The Governor was dumbfounded by the phrase unforgivable sins. He had never heard anyone say such a thing to him since the match with Qi Yue. He naturally knew that these things are imperial gifts. Still, the ministers usually thought that if Qi Yue dared to use even the imperial gifts for the bride, he must be extremely in love with the Governors daughter. But today, why is this official reacting in such an angry manner? In fact, the bride price is not given by Qi Yue. Rather, after Emperor Hongming appointed the marriage, he thought that Qi Yue was far at the border, so he took it upon himself to give some goods and have someone from the Generals residence send it. However, he didnt expect that Zhang Lin would think that it was Qi Yue who gave this bride price. The tension at the table was high. Seeing that being soft would not work, Zhang Lin thought about the mans humble carriage when he came. He believed that this man was not of high status, so he simply threatened directly: What do you mean by that, Sir? You should think carefully. No one can rival the Northern army in the hands of General Qi in the whole Great Yan. And General Qi is extremely loving to my daughter. If something happens to my Zhang family, General Qi will be furious, and it would be troubling if he revolts. The more Zhang Lin said, the more confident he was in his heart. The words he said became more and more full of energy: If I guessed correctly, Sir must be under themand of the Grand Prince, who will not dare to face General Qi if he wants to ascend to the throne. Looking at Qing Yuns face getting worse and worse, Zhang Linughed and was incredibly proud: Sir, you should see clearly. Even your master does not dare to touch me, Zhang Lin! As soon as Zhang Lins words fell, he saw the noble youth across the table gently open his lips: Oh, howe this pce doesnt know that he has to be afraid of that General Qi? At that, the youth untied the jade pendant on his waist and heaved it onto the table. On the lustrous white jade, the mighty dragon pattern is ringed with the word Sa. This pop sound rang out in Zhang Lins heart. He looked at the jade pendant on the table in a daze. This pcethis pce? Poof, the Governor of Xiangzhou, who was originally so confident, fell to the ground with his chair.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 91.2 Chapter 91.2 Heavy rain rumbled across the sky. Thunder and lightning pierced the dark night sky with bean-sized raindrops. In such a bitter rainstorm, the refugees in the city did not even have a shelter to hide from the rain and could only huddle in the corners. Some people closed their eyes silently in hunger, while much more alive smelled the bursts of fragranceing from the Governors house even amid pouring rain. Oh, the Governors residence is hosting a banquet for the imperial envoy. They sluggishly thought. Their hungry bodies could not help but move towards the Governors house as if it was good to smell the aroma. In this way, many people have gathered over unconsciously. The gatekeeper of the Governors residence looked saddened. Still, because of Zhang Lins obscene authority, he could only frown and drive the people away. But it was no use driving them away. More people came from afar, smelling the aroma. They sat around, looking at the residence with eager eyes, praying that they could get even a tiny scrap of the leftovers. Even the innocent children have forgotten to cry, biting their fingers and looking at the closed door of the Governors residence, like they were looking at the unattainable heaven. Suddenly, there was a loud boom of thunder, and it seemed to be apanied by the sound of the gates opening. The refugees who were staying in front of the Governors residence rubbed their eyes and actually saw the gates of the Governors residence open. Several guards came out, and the leader of them said in a loud voice: The Grand Prince has ordered that the Governor, Zhang Lin, is a corrupt and unworthy official. Therefore, he will be removed from the position of Governor and be executed at ater date. All the goods of the Governors residence will be confiscated and used for disaster relief in Xiangzhou. Anyone who interferes will be executed immediately! Once this decree was issued, the entrance to the Governors residence was like an exploding pot. All the refugees did not dare to imagine that they could see a scenario simr to the raid of their homes at the Governors residence. Everyone felt that they had been blown out by the previous thunder. Did you hear that? The Governors residence is going to be confiscated! Disaster relief, foodwe have food some women directly hugged their children, whimpering and crying. Even if this is a dream, let them have a moment of peace. There was a lot of chatter at the entrance of the city. Sensing themotion over here, refugees kept pouring in from all over, surrounding the entire Governors residence. Everyone who heard the news ran around to tell others: The Governors house was taken over, and the minister said that everything in the Governors house was confiscated for disaster relief! No, no, no! Its not a minister. Its the Grand Prince. The Grand Prince himself ordered it! The Grand Prince? Not the Third Prince? The news of the Grand Princes personal trip to Xiangzhou spread throughout the city along with the happy news that the Governors residence had been seized. Tonight is sure to be a sleepless night for the people of Xiangzhou. There was a panic in the Governors residence. Still, the guards who had been discontented with Zhang Lin gathered at once. Under the leadership of the men led by Qing Yun, they turned the entire Governors residence upside down. Some even pointed out the location of several of Zhang Lins private residences and raided them with their men. The young guard who was angry at the imperial envoy this morning quickly followed behind the guards from the Capital at this time and showed them the way: This is the treasury, its full of gold and silver treasures. Over there is the granary, Ill take you there! As he said this, he turned his head and fiercely wiped his tears with his back turned to the fire. Earlier today, he had resented the imperial envoy, not expecting that the ipetent prince in his eyes would personallye to Xiangzhou and not even stopping for a moment topletely eliminate this bastard! His home is finally saved! This little guard looked from a distance where the Grand prince was and then quickly followed the quarreling group in front of him. His gaze was unprecedentedly resolute. Taking out the extremely abundant food from the granary of the Governors residence, Qing Yun did not pause and immediately had people set up a scaffold in the torrential rain to erect arge pot, and thick porridge was cooked. The whole Xiangzhou city is bustling with excitement. The scene at this time is simply like a dream for the people of Xiangzhou. When the Third Prince came, Governor Zhang Lins little restraint alone could make them grateful, but todaysplete overthrow of the Governors residence made them feel restless as if they were stepping on clouds without a sense of solidity. It wasnt until the day dawned slightly and a bowl of hot porridge was served that they genuinely felt what it meant to be happy. Several properties of both the Governors residence and Zhang Lin were vacated to amodate these homeless refugees. Qing Yun even opened the city gates to allow the people outside the city, whose situation was even more miserable, to enter the inner city where the terrain was higher. He also sent some people to build sheds for people to live in. Since then, the people of Xiangzhou have been looking at the Governors residence where the Grand Prince is located, just like they were looking at the residence of the gods. No one has ever pulled them out of their misery like the Grand Prince. To them, the Grand Prince is like their new parent. However, in the face of their gratitude, the Grand Prince appeared in front of them, bowed deeply, and apologized: I have let the people suffer from exploitation. I have not done my job well, and I cant apologize enough, so how dare I ept everyones gratitude? This noble young mans words were so sincere that he even changed what he addressed himself as. After this event, the people of Xiangzhou became more convinced of the Grand Prince. Meanwhile, the impression of the Third Prince in their hearts has slowly faded. After all, it is obvious which one is better than the other. After solving Zhang Lins matter, Qing Yun did not rx but focused on controlling the floods. Both embankments on both sides of the river are still strong, which is why Zhang Lin dares to be sox about managing the flooding. However, the river has been rising like crazy. There will always be a day when the embankment breaks, so Qing Yun had to send people to dredge the channels connected between the river and thekes. Although some of the farnd has to be sacrificed, there will be twokes to store water in the south, and flooding will no longer be a problem. Due to theck of manpower, Qing Yun was busy transferring people from the surrounding counties. In contrast, the arrested Zhang Lin and other people served asborers. After all, this group of people are not very honest. To prevent them from rebelling, Qing Yun inspected the riverside day by day and won the praise of the people of Xiangzhou. Today, he inspected the riverbank in the light rain as usual but saw amotion at the construction site. Your Highness, be careful! Let this subordinate go and explore first. The guard following Qing Yun is now full of admiration for Qing Yun and immediately moved through the crowd to ask questions. As soon as he saw the graceful figure kneeling on the ground amidst the crowd, Qing Yun understood that Zhang Luoyan was acting like a demon again. Qing Yun did not impose severe punishment on Zhang Luoyan but only reduced her to a ve ording to thew of Great Yan. Now, there is not enough workforce in Xiangzhou. Although she has turned from ady into a maid, it is still much better than those who died of disease and starvation. Zhang Luoyan was dressed in in light clothes, and her face was miserable as she knelt in the muddy water. She cried with Zhang Lin, and at first nce, these two people seemed to have suffered greatly, and Qing Yun was like the viin. When she saw the figure of the Grand Prince, Zhang Luoyan knelt facing him and said with tearful eyes: Grand Prince! I know that my father has done many wrong things, but my father has been the Governor of Xiangzhou for many years. He has been diligent and honest in the past years, and only in the past two years has he made faults. The punishment of having him killed is too heavy, so I beg you to allow my father to make up for his mistakes. Without waiting for the top of Zhang Luoyans head to touch the ground, Qing Yun spoke out, You dont need to kowtow to me, nor do you need to implore me. Qing Yuns words caused Zhang Luoyan to freeze, and then she heard the youths clear and crisp voice turn stern: Turn your head and look behind you. Look at the corpses recovered from the river. Look at the refugees who couldnt get enough food and clothing. Look at the children who are so thin that they are only skin and bones. Zhang Luoyan, you need to kowtow and plead to them. If the people of Xiangzhou agree to release Zhang Lin, this pce will retract the order without saying a word! The young mans serious words made Zhang Luoyan involuntarily turned her head in response to his motions. She saw pairs of eyes full of anger and hatred, making Zhang Luoyan feel panic in her heart. She was unable to stand up for herself, so she immediately covered her face and ran away. The official road outside Xiangzhou City was flooded, and the water sshed as the horses trampled on it. Qi Yue finally entered the territory of Xiangzhou with his team. Although he hurriedly came, he thought Xiangfeng did not have many people around him, so he defied the Third Princes resistance and pulled out a team from the three groups he brought. After all, in every natural disaster, there will be refugees to appear. Although the youth has martial arts to protect him, the natural weakness of his body assures that there may be other situations. Thinking of this, Qi Yue once again resented the Grand Prince who sent the young man to control the situation. He wanted to let the Grand Prince know that although the young man was dedicated to the people and ignored his own safety for this reason, he was not one he could bully! Moving in along the official road, the more Qi Yue walked, the more tightly he frowned. He walked all the way but did not see a refugee, only a flooded field remained. Generalis this Xiangzhou disaster already so serious? Surprisingly, no one survived? An officer came up to Qi Yue and asked. No. Qi Yue said seriously, Look, although there are no refugees, there are also no floating corpses in the water, indicating that to avoid the gue, those floating corpses have been removed. It will take effort to get the floating corpses, so the victims must have settled down. General, there seem to be people in that direction! And there are many of them! An extremely sharp-eyed scout called out towards Qi Yue. Qi Yue gazed at it and said at once: Go over and take a look! Seeing Zhang Luoyan run away, Zhang Lin and other people in the ditch did not cease but have stood up with a fierce face. Their eyes fiercely looked at the youth whose nobility was not diminished even if they were in the mud. Qing Yun watched these peoples movements and indifferently pulled the corners of his mouth. These strong and sturdy people are Zhang Lins most trusted people. They usually help Zhang Lin and are used tomitting crimes. For the first time, they were arrested as criminals, so how can they be obedient? The hard work for four or five days in a row has made them burst with anger. Qing Yun had expected that they would explode sooner orter, so he brought only one guard with him today to give Zhang Lin and the others a chance to explode. Zhang Lin slowly got up from the ground. The previous panic and fear of knowing that the youth was none other than the Grand Prince had dissipated, and his eyes had regained their usual shrewdness. It was only because he was too surprised to learn of Qing Yuns identity that night, coupled with the oppression of the imperial ss, that he panicked and let the Grand Prince, who appeared to have just reached his peak, have the upper hand. Now, Zhang Lin has calmed down and has long begun to secretly n. There are not enough workers in Xiangzhou. Most people have already suffered from the floods and are weak, while the people from the neighboring counties have not yet arrived, so the leading force for flood control is none other than Zhang Lin and his men. Although the guards from the Governors residence who submitted to Qing Yun are also present and some refugees are still physically fit to help, they are still inferior to Zhang Lins gang of able-bodied fighters. So seeing that the Grand Prince is alone, how can Zhang Lin still hold back? Zhang Lin slowly walked forward. Despite the wretched state, he had recovered his strength. He looked at Qing Yun and said with a cold smile: The Grand Prince is too inconsiderate. I am tired of dredging the river with my old bones, not to mention other things, I should make up for my mistakes, right? But what do you mean by your previous words? Are you forcing us to rebel? As soon as he said the word rebel, the fighters around him immediately stepped forward and looked at Qing Yun intently. The refugees around him saw that the situation was bad and immediately ran over to support them. They gathered around Qing Yun. Although still physically weak, they bravely picked up their hoes and confronted Zhang Lin. Without hiding behind the refugees, Qing Yun pushed aside the people in front of him and looked at Zhang Lin with mockery in his eyes: Oh? I wonder who gave you the courage to rebel at this moment? Could it be Northern General Qi Yue again? Seeing that the Grand Prince is still so calm and unhurried, Zhang Lins hand holding the farming tools tightened. But sweeping over this group of rabble refugees and a lone guard behind the Grand Prince, he immediately became bolder. He sneered in his heart, the Grand Prince is still too young to know to bring more people around. How could he let him take advantage of the situation? With this in mind, Zhang Lin walked forward with his head held high, holding his hoe in his hand and shouting: How about I rebel today? Listen, brothers. If General Qi knows that the Grand Prince has treated his unmarried wife and father-inw like this, he will certainly be furious. Today, I will simply rebel on behalf of General Qi! Just after the words fell, Zhang Lins proud ambition has not dissipated. They heard a neat sound of horse hooves, and a team of imposing and powerful soldiers came around from the side of the river and quickly arrived in front of the people. Although this teams number is small, a thick smell of blood came from the standing soldiers. The dark, sharp armor was a frightening sight for the people. Suddenly, the man in the lead pulled the reins of his horse, and the group of divine ck horses neighed. The two hooves bucked high, and the man on the horse flew in the fine rain with his scarlet cloak following his movement. Before Zhang Lin could figure out what was going on, he heard the leading mans majestic voice mixed with brooding anger ring out, The Northern General wants to rebel? Howe I, Qi Yue, have no idea about this?
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Zhang Lin was scared half to death by Qi Yues words. He stumbled and fell down in the mud, unable to speak properly: Qi, General Qi? Qi Yues dark gaze looked at Zhang Lin. With a wave of his hand, the soldiers behind him immediately moved to tie up the group of people who had threatened to rebel within a few moments. He ignored the howling Zhang Lin and instead took the lead in walking towards the youth standing in the rain. He lifted his hand and spread his cloak, shielding the man he had longed for from the rain. A day without seeing you is like being apart for three years. Qi Yue finally really felt the meaning of these words. He greedily traced the young mans clear and elegant eyebrows, and only after a long time did he say in a warm voice: I camete. Seeing this person standing so recklessly beside the Grand Prince, the guard behind Qing Yun wanted to block him. He wanted to give a stern word but thought of the words that Court Elder Wei Lin instructed them when they left the capital: Do not expose the identity of His Highness outside and remember to be careful of General Qi Yue. Now that he has seen General Qi, who they needed to be more careful of, look so close to His Highness, the guards face reddened. He could only manage to stifle a line to Qing Yun: Gongzithis person Qing Yun waved his hand to stop the guards movement to go forward. He tilted his head smilingly, looking at the man whose eyes were full of longing: Oh? Where is General Qite? Is it because you arete to see your unmarried wife? Miss Zhang just ran away not long ago. The General should have met her on the way. This implied sour words involuntarily came out of his mouth. Qing Yun frowned with some regret, so his face turned cold again. Qi Yue looked at him and felt that this persons knitted brows and smiles were beautiful. Whether it was the light mocking smile earlier or the slightly cold and solemn frown now, he was swayed by it. He lowered his head filled with hunger and thirst but was unaware of it as he approached the young mans face and whispered: Miss Zhang? What does it have to do with me? I never agreed to that marriage. When Zhang Lin heard Qi Yues words, he knelt down and howled, General Qi, your marriage with my daughter was granted by the Emperor! He took off his cloak and draped it over the youth and approached Zhang Lin in stride. He pulled the man by the neck and said, I, Qi Yue, would rather resist the decree and suffer beheading than marry a woman I dont like, let alone the daughter of a brute like you! Watching these two confront each other, the guard came to Qing Yuns ear and said hesitantly, Sir, this man is extremely dangerous. How should we act? No hindrance. Qing Yun shook his head indifferently. But the surrounding refugees who heard the guards words made up their minds. Knowing that General Qi, the neer, might be detrimental to the Grand Prince, they gathered around and looked at Qi Yue defensively. At the same time, they were careful with their words, learning from the guard and not daring to reveal the identity of the Grand Prince. After collecting Zhang Lin, Qi Yue arranged for his soldiers to take over these people to deal with the flooding problem and then returned to Qing Yun. Seeing the defensive people around the youth, Qi Yue cried andughed with a sense of pride. Everyone could see the good nature of the young man, who only came to Xiangzhou for a few days and was already so loved by the people of Xiangzhou. Only the Grand Prince Qi Yues eyes shed a trace of displeasure. He came closer, took the youths hand, and said: Howe you only brought so few people here? The Grand Prince does not know the danger of Xiangzhou? Seeing that the man simply settled the marriage issue, the depression in Qing Yuns heart these days finally dissipated. Even the mans verbal disrespect did not lead to his anger. Instead, he also leisurely raised his eyes to look at theplex expression on the mans face. This look really let Qing Yun discover something interesting. When this fool mentioned the Grand Prince, howe there was a bright shining sourness in his eyes? A trace of yfulness shed in Qing Yuns eyes. His interest was piqued, so he deliberately said in a defensive tone: The Grand Prince is naturally well prepared for everything. When these words came out, Qing Yun obviously felt the mans hand holding his palm tighten for a moment, while at the same time, the jealousy in those dark eyes almost boiled over. Hearing the youth defend the Grand Prince once again, Qi Yues heart seemed to be stirred by a sharp sword inserted into it, causing his eyes to redden with pain. How could he mention others so tenderly? Between themshould only be each other The jealousy in Qi Yues heart stirred up, causing certain thoughts sealed in his heart to break out. But the previous scene of denigrating the Grand Prince and making the youth angry was still fresh in his mind, so Qi Yue could only suppress his anger towards the Grand Prince. Seeing the suppressed jealousy in the mans eyes, Qing Yun simply wanted tough out loud. This fool! He didnt expect that this man was so stupid and unique in every life. Not only did he not recognize him, but he was also jealous of him? The depression in Qing Yuns heart caused by Zhang Luoyan finally disappeared. He looked at the struggle in the mans eyes, and a kind of pleasure even rose up in him. Oh, treat him as a confidant? Then let him live with this jealousy for the rest of his life! Qing Yuns mind was even calcting how to make the illusion that he and the Grand Prince were actually two people. Seeing that it was about to rain again, they had to go back to the city first. When they heard that the Grand Prince had returned, the people of Xiangzhou immediately came out to greet him. When they saw the figure of the Grand Prince from afar, the people of the city knelt down and said sincerely, Greetings to the Grand Prince! Wee back to the city, Grand Prince. The Grand Prince has worked hard! Although these calls are not neat, the prevailing sentiment is sincere. Anyone who hears it can see that the people must be incredibly convinced of this Grand Prince. Seeing this wee from the people, Qi Yue subconsciously froze and looked suspiciously at the youth beside him. When he saw the jade pendant around the youths waist, he suddenly realized: I didnt expect Yan Sa to give you the jade pendant that symbolizes his identity. To see the jade pendant as the Grand Prince himself, this is something he has done well. Seeing that the Grand Princes personal jade pendant was hanging on the youths waist, Qi Yues tone was more sour. The sourness was only slightly relieved when he reached out and gathered the cloak on the young man. Qing Yun smiled and nced at Qi Yue. When he saw the people of Xiangzhou weing him, he secretly thought it was bad. He only thought that letting this man know the truth so soon was really a bargain for this man, but he didnt expect that he had overestimated this mans intelligence. Qi Yue was able to sit in the position of General and is certainly not a stupid person. However, the first time he saw this young man, it was like piling every good word in the world onto this person, so how could he associate him with the Grand Prince who had a bad reputation? This is especially so after noticing the close rtionship between the youth and the Grand Prince. Qi Yue followed Qing Yun all the way. He walked around for half of Xiangzhou and already understood the situation of the people of Xiangzhou very well before. By the time he returned to his residence, Qi Yue was already full of guilt. He looked at the youth, who was wearing a sarcastic smile and covered his face andughed bitterly, Xiangfeng, dont look at me like this. the people of Xiangzhou have fallen into such a situation, I, Qi Yue, reallyhavemitted an unforgivable sin! Hmph, so you know that. Seeing that this person revealed a disheveled appearance, Qing Yun had the mercy to lift his foot and kick this mans calf. He was iparably guilty of the people of Xiangzhou. He hated Zhang Lin to the bone, but what ultimately made him reveal such a messy state was the fear in his heart. He was afraid that the youth might have a bad impression of him in his heart because of this. But the rubbing of the youths toes seemed to reach the bottom of his heart, making Qi Yue settle down in an instant. " " He couldnt help but reveal a smile and put up a face: Yes, I deserve to die. My sin is unforgivable, Xiangfeng, punish me! How can I have the ability to punish General Qi, who was sent by the Third Prince to control the flood? Qing Yun hummed andughed. His upturned phoenix eyes gently scraping a nce at the man who had started showing off his foolishness again. Hearing the youth mention the Third Prince, Qi Yue did not argue with him about the matter of the crown prince. He thought about it and took the youths hand again, with a smile in his eyes, and said, I know that Xiangfeng supports the Grand Prince, but I do not. Why dont you and I have apetition to see if you can put the Grand prince on the throne, or I can support someone else to the throne? Oh? Not being able to read this mans mind, Qing Yun raised his chin and suddenly smiled, Inparison, do you think I will be afraid of you? Anyway, thest person to win will always be him. He can guarantee that no matter who this man wants to support the throne, he will eventually bow down when he knows that the Grand prince is him. Looking at the young mans rare proud and cunning look, Qi Yue greedily stared at him. Still, his heart has decided. Even if he carries the reputation of a traitor, and even if he leaves a stain of ungratefulness in the history books, he will support Xiangfeng to the throne. There are thousands of dangers in this world. Although that supreme position is also not peaceful, it can always deter most schemes and tricks. He will keep the youth safe for a lifetime even if he has to go through a lot of trouble. Since his heart is for the world, he will give him a position where he can greatly disy his strength rather than resign himself to the Grand Prince. The Northern General Qi Yue came to Xiangzhou? Knowing this news, the people of Xiangzhou panicked. After all, Zhang Lin used Qi Yues reputation to harm Xiangzhou in all directions. The people of Xiangzhou really do not have any good feelings towards Qi Yue. Instead, they are as apprehensive as facing Zhang Lin. Some people saidfortingly, Dont panic. There is the Grand Prince. This Northern General wont dare to cause trouble! But the people who saw the reaction of Qing Yuns guard were full of seriousness: I heard that General Qi is under themand of the Third Prince, Im afraid it will be harmful to the Grand Prince. We saw that the guard behind the Grand Prince did not dare to expose the identity of the Grand Prince in front of that Qi Yue. This Northern General is not doing anything out of the ordinary. We must not drag the Grand Prince down. Yes, yes, yes, we must not let that Qi Yue be adverse to the Grand Prince! The people of Xiangzhou are now very convinced of Qing Yun. Who cares who sent this General? They are benefited by the Grand Prince. As long as it is not good for the Grand Prince, it is an enemy to them. Such words spread quickly, and all Xiangzhou people were on the matter. As long as Qi Yue was around, none of them dared to point out the identity of the Grand Prince. The other person who knew that Qi Yue hade to Xiangzhou was Zhang Luoyan, the daughter of Zhang Lin. Zhang Luoyan is not a foolish person and is not ady who never goes out of the door. She began to intervene in the family business early. It was her own idea and personally helped Zhang Lin deter the imperial envoys from the court. Even the previous appearance of pleading for mercy when she ran to thend where the flood was being treated was just a false show. The purpose of Zhang Luoyans visit was to tell Zhang Lin about the situation of the people around the Grand Prince in the city to help him plot against him. But Zhang Luoyan never expected that after the Grand Prince, Qi Yue himself also came to Xiangzhou. Without saying a word, he suppressed her fathers rebellion that had been nned for days. Now, Zhang Luoyan would not be so stupid as to think that Qi Yue really has any feelings for her, but the rumors in the city still make Zhang Luyan have a n in mind. Currently, General Qi Yue is under themand of the Third Prince, so he is naturally at odds with the Grand Prince. Now, Qi Yue does not know that the imperial envoy is the Grand Prince himself, so the calm is maintained between the two. However, Zhang Luoyan does not intend to let the calm between the two continue. She took advantage of theck of people around to run to the courtyard and picked up a few extremely delicate flowers on the stagnant water in the yard. Looking at these few flowers, though fallen, their fragrance is highly tempting. A touch of shrewdness seeped out of Zhang Luoyans eyes. She did not know how far the grudge between this Qi Yue and the Grand Prince was. Still, she expected that as long as a man knew that his fiance was forced to be defiled by others, he would hate that person to the bone, even if she was not to his liking. Hiding that flower in her arms, Zhang Luoyan hurriedly left, and the shrewdness in those eyes had turned to clear smugness. The conflict between the two men would erupt, and she, the weak woman who was the victim, happened to be able to survive in the crevice. And with her observation of that Grand Prince in the past few days, she might even be able to take advantage of this mans guilt to save her father in one go.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 93.1 Chapter 93.1 The Third Prince had been nning for many days and finally decided to attack the capital. At midnight, Yan Lan brought the local troops he had assembled and surrounded the capital city. Looking at the closed gates of the capital, Yan Lan, who had finally waited for this day, was excited. But Yang Hui stood in front of Yan Lans horse and pleaded, Third Prince, think twice. You have the upper hand with the holy decree, and these troops can only be used as a means of protection. You must not attack the city! Yang Hui has said this countless times. Now that the capital is near, it was hisst reminder to Yan Lan. At this time, Yang Hui seemed to have aged more than twenty yearspared to when he first left the imperial court. His body was hunched over, and his hair was white. In particr, his eyes had lost their shrewdness and confidence and showed a vague sense of decadence. Seeing Yan Lan, who was a serious candidate for the throne, moving step by step towards the path of attacking the capital as a rebel, Yang Hui could not figure out how the Third Prince, whom he initially admired, had turned into such a state. If the Grand Prince made mistakes in political affairs or took the lead in using force, the Third Prince could not be med for leading the attack on the city. But the Grand Princes every action has been frank and praiseworthy, and now he even personally went to Xiangzhou to control the flood. In this case, the Third Prince should just confront it with the holy decree. Why choose this means of attacking the city with troops? It was even the least impressive night attack. Teacher does not need to say more. The matter hase to this point, and my mind has already been decided. No matter what kind of appearance Yan Sa makes, he still is a traitor who imprisoned the Emperor and tried to usurp the throne. Once this pce rescues father, we will see who is right and who is wrong! Yan Lan waved his hand and instructed Yang Hui to go down while he himself steered his horse to the front of the procession. Yang Hui looked at the cold and hard face of the Third Prince, and the expectation in his eyes finally disappeared. He knelt in ce towards the imperial city and bowed down and then resolutely turned around and left the camp of the Third Prince. Even though the Third Prince held the title of the crown prince, even though he might seed in taking the capital and ascending to the throne as Emperor tonight, Yang Hui was already disappointed to the core that Yan Lan was no longer the talent he would follow as Emperor. Not caring about Yang Huis departure, Yan Lan stared deep down at the capitals gates. He knew that leading an attack on the capital would definitely add a stain to his reputation. Still, there was nothing he could do about it, was there? The news that the Grand Prince has recovered has been spread throughout the capital, and the entire capital regards Yan Sa as the next Emperor. Yan Lan will not get anyones support even if he takes the decree and tells the people that he is the crown prince of Great Yan. Yan Sa is already in the peoples hearts, and Yan Lan can only use violent means to break their hearts. With a glint in his eyes, Yan Lan raised the sword in his hand and shouted, Listen carefully, the Grand Prince has imprisoned His Majesty and is nning to seize the throne. Father is in danger, so we must go to the capital tonight to save Great Yan! Go to the capital to save the Emperor! Save Great Yan! The people behind them were inspired by Yan Lans words and chanted along with him. With the shouting of the group, the dark city wall suddenly had a bright light, and a torch was instantly lit. Yan Lan tilted his head and saw a team of imperial troops in battle armor and majestic aura standing silently on the wall as if they had been waiting for a long time. The sudden appearance of this fine army startled Yan Lans camp, and the cries suddenly weakened. Fang Rui, the head of the Imperial guard, slowly stepped forward and asked in a stern voice: Who is there outside the city? Why have you gathered an army on your own? Are you trying to rebel? Yan Lan was startled by the new appearance of the Imperial army. He settled his mind and returned in a loud voice: I am the Third Prince of Great Yan, Yan Lan, who hase here to assist the Emperor and catch the traitor Yan Sa! As soon as he heard Yan Lans words, Fang Rui immediately threw back his head andughed: The Grand Prince is a traitor? This person who ims to be the Third Prince, take a good look. The Grand Prince is diligent and sincere in caring for the people. Now, he has even personally gone to Xiangzhou to treat the flood. In contrast, you have taken the peoples lives in the capital in vain and built your own army to make this night attack. Who is the rebel? Yan Lan waved his hand with a sullen face and said to the people around him, Read the holy decree! Let this group of imperial troops who are being used by the traitor know that this pce is the crown prince appointed by father! The third prince, Yan Lan, is of great quality and far-reaching, and his benevolence is the most significant factor I have selected him as the crown prince. I hope that he will be benevolent and loving to the people to ensure the eternal stability of our Great Yan. " " Fang Rui and others listened to the content of this lengthy decree until it finished reading, and only then did he look behind him and quietly spoke out: It just so happens that you, Eunuch Chen, also have a decree to dere? Chen Bing, who had been waiting for a long time with the decree, finally stepped forward at this time and opened his voice: By the Emperors decree, the Third Prince, Yan Lan, hasmitted cruelty to his elder brother, deceived his superiors and subordinates, is disloyal and unfilial and has formed a party with the intention of plotting rebellion. The title of the prince shall be withdrawn, and he shall be sent to the Imperial Prison! After receiving the decree, Chen Bing looked at the Third Prince and said with a cold smile, Third Prince, why dont you confess your sins? After hearing the decree, Yan Lanughed instead of being angry: This traitor Yan Sa is really bold. He dares to forge the decree, and his crime is unforgivable! Dont be fooled by him. Start attacking the city! The decree said he had harmed his brother and deceived those who were above him. At first, Yan Lan was really frightened for a moment, but then he rejoiced. If Yan Sa forged the decree, it was really a big crime. Yan Lans people and horses shouted and went towards the city gate to attack, but some people inadvertently tilted their heads and were startled and immediately stopped in their tracks. They saw a bright yellow figure, supported by someone, slowly appeared on the city wall. At the same time, Eunuch Sus shrill voice cut through the night sky, instantly shocking the local army assembled by Yan Lan. His Majesty has arrived! At first hearing Eunuch Sus old but familiar voice, Yan Lan was startled and almost fell off his horse. He stared at the city wall with wide eyes and saw the old, white-haired Emperor with a gloomy face and angry eyes looking at him. The soldiers who were going to attack the city all saw the figure of Emperor Hongming and the momentum that had just risen deted like a punctured balloon. The Emperor stood in the night breeze with red eyes looking at the son who had deceived him for many years. It was he and his mother who hadpletely destroyed the most precious thing in the Emperors heart, and even more so, his Saer was unwilling to meet him until now. The Emperors majestic voice rang out from the city walls, suppressing all themotion: I am still alive. What are you doing with the army? " " Father, Father Emperorare you alright? Seeing Emperor Hongming appear in person, Yan Lan was too surprised and staggered down from his horse, This son, this son is worried about your safety before Emperor Hongming was really alive. Yan Sa did not imprison him? Yan Lan is now extremely shaken in his heart. Since Emperor Hongming appears to be real, then the decree just now was also true? The imperial decree said he hurt his brother, deceived his superiorsdid the things he did back then Emperor Hongmings gloomy voice ultimately made Yan Lans heart fall into the abyss: I have to settle the score with you for what happened to Saer back then. The imperial guard will listen to the order, take this traitor down immediately! Together with this group of local officers who neglected their duties, they will be taken to the Imperial Prison! I will follow the order! Fang Rui received the order. The local officers below, who Yan Lan had coaxed into thinking they had be a division to serve the Emperor, were terrified at the words of Emperor Hongming and immediately knelt and begged for mercy: Your Majesty, spare our lives! We have all been deceived by the Third Prince. We have no rebellious intentions! Seeing the soldiers below kneeling all together, the imperial army suppressed them without much effort. When the matter was settled, Emperor Hongming did not rush back to the pce but asked Bing Chen: Tell me the truth, where did Saer go? Why cant I find him in the whole pce? Chen Bing saw that it could not be concealed, could only kneel down and plead guilty: Please forgive me, Your Majesty. Xiangzhou is seriously flooded. The Grand Prince personally went to Xiangzhou for several days to treat the flood! What? Saer actually went to Xiangzhou personally? How can his body hold up? What are youckeys doing? Bring Wei Lin to me! Emperor Hongming was furious. He feared that he might only be able to send off the person as soon as he began to repent. At this moment, themander of the imperial army reported: Your Majesty, I have not seen General Qi Yue and others, but I heard that General Qi went to Xiangzhou to treat the flood instead of the Third Prince. " " Emperor Hongmings heart immediately became iparably cold. Previously, he ordered Qi Yue that if necessary, killing the Grand Prince would not be a hindrance, and now he is in Xiangzhou with Yan Sa. If they happen to meet That Qi Yue has always been loyal to him. Thinking of the worst possible oue, Emperor Hongming had an intuition that caught his breath in his throat. His eyes immediately rolled over, and he fainted. yuzu: Its just a few more days before my vacation yay, but Ive also been really busy, so Ill just add the second part of this chapter to thising weeks updates.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 93.2 Chapter 93.2 The loyal General Qi Yue, who was loyal to Emperor Hongming, had his heart set on the Grand Prince and did not know it. He led the team of the Northern Army that followed him to dig the ditch for flooding under the orders of the young man. Under the leadership of their General, the army was like a fierce beast with a cor on, stretching out its sharp ws capable of tearing apart the enemy and digging the mud in the river with great discipline. Today is a rare sunny day in Xiangzhou. Watching the sun go down in the west, Qi Yue kept digging the mud in his hand, but his mind was obviously not there anymore. He also turned his head frequently to look in the direction of Xiangzhou city. One look at the Generals distracted appearance, the group of soldiers knew that the General must be thinking about the youth under the Grand Prince again. Qi Yue was indeed scratching his ears1. In the past, even if he was frequently discouraged, Xiangfeng would stille to visit him day after day to deal with the situation and would send food and water. Howe he has not arrived at this time today? The food is also sent by different people. Could it be that there is some kind of situation? Qi Yues heart was worried beyond words. These days in Xiangzhou can be said to be the most enjoyable time Qi Yue has ever experienced. He and the youth are so close that they can see each other day by day and asionally talk by candlelight at night. Both of them are making ns for the matter of Xiangzhou during this period, talking to each other, and there is no restriction of the position in the past, although Although the young man will always inexplicably talk about the Grand Prince, so he was stuffed. Seeing that thest river channel has also been almost dredged, Qi Yue led the crowd to call it a day and hurried back to Xiangzhou City. The city of Xiangzhou is as peaceful as usual, and even Qi Yues expression is the same as before, which makes people unable to grasp the situation. Now that the flood has subsided, the refugees who have umted in the city have returned to their homes. The life of the people in the city has gradually be well organized. With less exploitation by Zhang Lin, people have rosy smiles on their faces all the time, which makes it impossible to see that this ce has just endured a flood. Although the atmosphere in the city has not significantly changed, seeing people gathered in twos and threes talking, Qi Yue was still keenly aware of some changes. I heard that the Grand several workers who were discussing in the corner saw Qi Yuee and swallowed the address that hade to his lips, I heard that Gongzi would return to the capital tomorrow, is it true? It should be true, my rtives within the governors residence said they saw the guards that Gongzi brought had packed their luggage. Hearing these vague words, a realization came to Qi Yues mind, Xiangfeng was already nning to go back? Why did he not tell him? Qi Yue returned to the governors mansion in a hurry and did not even have time to wash up. He knocked on Qing Yuns door covered in sweat. After two eager knocks and not hearing the youths distinctive pleasant voice, Qi Yue pushed the door in without thinking. As soon as Qi Yue entered the door, he smelled an unusual aroma, and he frowned at the incense burner inside. Recently, in order to prevent the spread of diseases, some herbs were lit to fumigate day after day, so Qi Yue did not care too much about it and went to the inner room with familiarity. Once inside, Qi Yue saw a thin and slightly frail figure behind the screen. The figure had long hair draped over the body and was obviously wearing clothes. Just finished bathing? Do not look. Qi Yue thought he should turn his head away, but his eyes refused to listen and were fixed on the screen. The blurred outline quickly made his blood boil, but Qi Yues heart always seemed to be covered by something. The hot emotions could not find an outlet to explode, making him suffocated. Who let you in? The youths voice rang out from behind the screen, seemingly with some hoarseness that was not usually present, causing the tips of Qi Yues ears to involuntarily twitch. Qing Yun then came out from behind the screen. His slightly wet hair was draped behind him, and there were even two strands of hair hanging down in front of him, the ends of which caused a water stain on his snow-white clothing. You why did you not dry your hair and got all wet. Qi Yue wanted to say this, but mixed with the aroma of the room, he felt like he was flirting if he said this, so he could only cough and avert his eyes: You are leaving tomorrow? Qing Yun sat on the couch and gave him a sidelong nce: The matter of Xiangzhou has already settled, so why should I stay and not leave? In fact, Qing Yuns soul strength is increasing. Now, he can gradually feel the changes in the rules of the world, and he noticed that the control of the Heavenly Dao on this world seems to have be weaker. He guessed that the Third Prince should be in trouble, so he decided to return to the capital as soon as possible. Qing Yun frowned as he said that. Why did he still feel a dry heat after bathing today? Qing Yun couldnt help but tug at his cor to let the slightly cool breeze in. Looking at the youths movements, Qi Yue felt his head explode as soon as his eyes swept by, and his body reacted almost instantly. This reaction overwhelmed Qi Yue. How could he think such thoughts about the young man? But this thought seems to be hidden in his heart for thousands of years, so Qi Yue can not control himself. Leave, leave immediately, must not hurt him. Reason roared madly, but Qi Yue could not control his steps, and instead, he walked slowly to sit down opposite the youth. He covered his bodys reaction through the low table. Then, Ill send you back to the capital. Pfft, I dont dare let you send me, in case you kidnap me and send me to the Third Prince. I cant defeat your Northern army. Qing Yun teased, but his eyes were stealthily ncing towards the incense burner ced in the inner room. This scent is not right. Who sent the herbs today? Nonsense, how could I give you to someone else. Even if you are kidnapped, you will be bound to my own arms. Qi Yue hid thetter half of his words but felt the desire in his heart like a fierce beast released from the gate,pletely uncontroble. At this moment, all the hazy emotions that lingered in his heart in the past became clear, and even the vague dream became visible. He actually thought of taking the youth from the first meeting Fearing that the youth would notice that something was wrong with him, Qi Yue exined, Xiangfeng is joking. When you and I talked by candlelight yesterday, why didnt I see you guarding against me? Talking by the candlelight? Once he heard this, Qing Yun simply became angry. This person stayed in his roomst night until about three in the morning before leaving. It waste at night, and they talked about Xiangzhou and many other matters in the north and south. However, Qing Yun never expected that this man would really only chat with him purely for one night. It was a change from the silly way he clung to him for s-x in the previous worlds. In this world, he was instead possessed by Liu Xiahui2. If not for the fact that this man looked at him with eyes full of affection, Qing Yun would have thought he had mistaken him this time. The two are old husbands, and this man was suddenly so pure that Qing Yun felt very dissatisfied. Qing Yun looked at the incense burner and ignored it. He could not wait to suffocate the man today. In anger, Qing Yun inadvertently swung down the teacup, and the porcin fragments burst out, immediately causing Qi Yue to stand up: Careful! He could not hide his bodys reaction. He hurriedly came around to Qing Yuns side, picked up his hand, and carefully examined it. The moment their skin touched, they felt a sharp shocke. Qing Yun narrowed his eyes, and a gleam shed in his phoenix eyes. He could not help but bite his lips. What are you biting? What should be done if you bite through. Qi Yue looked at the youths sweet red lips, only to feel as if he was dying of thirst. He pulled the wrist of the young man and moved forward to lick the red lips boldly. He instantly smelled a fresh scent and could not leave the young mans lips like a parched fish. This is the sweetness that made Qi Yues soul explode. Mmm! The familiar fierce dominance swept Qing Yun again, and his narrowed eyes shed with a hint of smugness. Humph, I let you pretend, but now you cant act anymore, right? The man was as fierce as ever, devouring his neck with a painful bite. Qing Yun was not prepared to let the man get what he wanted and lifted his foot and kicked him out. Qi Yue sat down with a thud. Realizing the youths refusal, he felt a bucket of cold water pouring down from the top of his head, making his entire body disheveled. He was rejecting him, hedidnt want it, would he find him hateful and repulsive? Panic struck him, Qi Yue covered his bloodshot eyes, and his voice was humble as he begged for an apology: Its my fault, its my fault, dont be angry, okay? I, I am not right today. I will take this incense burner away. Qing Yunid on his side on the bed, pulled the strap of his clothing. After admiring enough of the mans disheveled and heartbroken appearance, he hummed andughed. He raised his chin and said, Who told you to leave? Go behind the screen, wash yourself clean, ande up again. Hearing the youths voice, the disheveled Qi Yue seemed to have suddenly rekindled the me of life. He rushed behind the screen and jumped into the bathtub where Qing Yun had just bathed, sshing water everywhere, and even the screen was brought down. Looking at the mans urgent appearance, Qing Yunughed out loud in pleasure. As night fell, a womans figure walked through the path in the garden towards the room where the Grand Prince resided. Zhang Luoyan stopped in front of Qing Yuns door. She looked at the swaying lights inside the house and frowned. The Grand Prince was still awake at this moment? Listening to the sounds of panting mixed with the Grand Princes unusually seductive muffled grunts, Zhang Luoyans face changed. There are other people inside? Whats more, all her nning has been done for another woman? Zhang Luoyans face looked strangely bad. After walking closer to the door, she was reluctant but eventually gritted her teeth, opened the door, and walked in. Within a few moments, she heard a mans angry voice: Get out! Zhang Luoyan quickly scrambled out of the room with a panicked look on her face. What disagreement is there between General Qi and the Grand Prince? These two people are obviously in that kind of rtionship.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount
  1. Scratching his ears describes the appearance of being anxious, distressed, or in a hurry when there is nothing to do. This can also describe a happy look.
  2. Legend has it that on a cold night, Liu Xiahui stayed at the city gate and met a homeless woman. Fearing that she would freeze to death, Liu Xiahui told her to sit in her arms, untied her coat and wrapped her tightly. They sat together all night without any indecent behavior.
Chapter 94 Chapter 94 The following day, Qing Yun lifted his heavy eyelids and sat up, holding his aching waist. ncing at the silent incense burner in the room, Qing Yun could not help but pinch the bridge of his nose. That Zhang Luoyan did not know what to burn. Although the power of the drug is not strong, it is lingering, and even he could not stand it. The person beside him, Qi Yue, noticed his movements and fumbled to hold his warm body while half asleep. The corners of his mouth pulled out a happy smile, and he was just about to wake up when he felt a heavy blow on the back of his neck, and he fell into a deep sleep. The smile at the corners of the mans mouth has not dissipated, and Qing Yun felt angry. Last night, this man was simply using the power of the drug to do whatever he wanted. He was just casually teasing Qi Yue by mentioning the Grand Prince as usual, but the result was that this man had to force him to personally promise to guard against the Grand Prince in the future before he could stop. Thinking ofst nights rare disy of softness, the veins on Qing Yuns head throbbed. He raised his hand towards the mans dog face and pped it. Then he felt ufortable and kicked the man to the ground. The mans good behavior in the past few days almost made him forget that he and Qi Yuespetition has not yet ended. I wonder who this foolish person will support to the throne after abandoning the Third Prince. His eyes stained with shame and anger looked at the man on the ground. Then, Qing Yun quickly dressed and washed. The maid who came to serve him saw the unkempt General Qi lying on the ground. Even though her eyes were about to burst out, she did not dare to make a sound. When Qing Yun finished washing up, a guards knock sounded outside the door: Gongzi, the carriage is ready. When will you return to the capital? I will leave now. Remember not to disturb the people in the city. Qing Yun left in a simple carriage, as he had done when he arrived. " " It was not yet dawn. Qing Yun thought that no one would appear in the city, but once he came out of the Governors residence, he found that the whole Xiangzhou city was brightly lit up. People were standing in front of every house, and once they saw his carriage, they knelt in unison to send him off: Greetings to the Grand Prince, the Grand Prince will be safe and sound and will be well for the rest of his life! The people of Xiangzhou all knelt with sincerity. The people of Xiangzhou, who had just passed the great disaster, could not get anything to give to the Grand Prince, so they could only show their feelings with such a courtesy. The road leading out of the city is long, and the roadside is full of people, from old women over 80 years old to children under five years old, all sincerely wishing Qing Yun well. They were aware that the Grand Prince had stayed in Xiangzhou for such a long time, which was a great favor to them, and did not dare to keep him greedily, but only left him the purest blessings. Even Qing Yun was shaken by what he saw and heard along the way. He had been spat upon and abused by millions of people and also worshipped by crazy fans, but this was the first time he really witnessed these simple people who were suffering so much, thanking him and blessing him so carefully and sincerely, just because he did his part. Qing Yun got off the carriage. He bowed his head along the way and walked for a while after leaving the city gates before getting on the carriage again and rushing back to the capital at a swift pace. The capital was agitated for a while because the Third Prince attacked the city that night. Even if the ministers of the Third Princes side thought out of their minds, they did not expect that it was Emperor Hongming himself who sent the Third Prince to the Imperial prison for the crime of conspiracy tomit rebellion. The Emperor, who had been seriously ill for a long time, suddenly appeared. The previous rumor that the Grand Prince imprisoned Emperor Hongming, is it false? In any case, the Third Prince has be a traitor. These ministers are all worried about themselves, afraid that they will also be implicated. The most panicked person is naturally the Minister of Rites. In fact, he had already received the news of the Third Princes return to the capital before that night. However, he never thought that the Third Prince woulde over with troops to attack. After all, in the opinion of the Minister of Rites, since the Grand Prince was not here, the Third Prince coulde in with a holy decree in hand, and no one would throw him out. With the idea that he was working for the Emperor, he was surprised by the sudden appearance of Emperor Hongming. The Minister of Rites was filled with obscurity and now had no desire to fight with his old rival, the Minister of Officials. To the officials surprise, the Emperor appeared that night but was seriously ill again and did not go to court. So it seems that Emperor Hongmings health is alreadypletely irreversible. Qi Yue did not wake up until noon. He woke up and felt soreness in his neck and could not help but smile bitterly. Who else could have knocked him out without a sound, except for the person on his pillow whom he had made love withst night? How cruel. Qi Yue covered his neck and groaned, but thinking about the scene he experiencedst night, his face smiled more brilliantly, but very sweet and soft and The soft cries of the youth shed in Qi Yues mind again, and he felt a rush of hot air, which immediately made his body react and almost had a nose bleed. Qi Yue wiped his face and stood up. Although he knew that the usually proud youth showed that statest night, he would undoubtedly be furious today. However, he did not expect that he would be so angry that he directly knocked him out. Qi Yue could not help but reflect on whether he was too muchst night. But then, he was being disoriented by that drug, and he listened to the youth at that moment even mention the Grand Prince in a defensive and iparable tone, so how could he bear it? Covering his face, Qi Yue still felt some weakness. XiangfengXiangfeng could not abandon him to leave early. Turning his head to look at the interior furnishings, Qi Yues facepletely copsed. Sure enough, he still left him behind. But Qi Yue is not too disheartened. In his opinion, he and the youth already have the reality of husband and wife. He was not afraid of the young man leaving him behind. When he thought about his current rtionship with Xiangfeng, Qi Yue couldnt help butugh out loud. They should be in such a rtionship, right? The rtionship between the Grand Prince and the youth will not be closer than his. The whole Xiangzhou City has respect for Xiangfeng, so no one will be able to do such dirty tricks, except for that woman Zhang Luoyan. He patted off the dust on his hands. Xiangfeng was unwilling to bother with the woman, but Qi Yue did not have such a good character. Qi Yues eyes became darker and darker. That woman even tried to climb the youths bed? This alone is unforgivable. There is no mercy for his former fiance. After cleaning up Zhang Luoyan and Zhang Lin, the father and daughter, Qi Yue led his people back to the capital. This dy made himpletely unable to catch up with Qing Yun. Still, even though his heart was anxious, Qi Yue did not dare to leave Zhang Luoyan and Zhang Lin unattended. Xiangfeng left these two behind, and he must have given them to him to deal with. If he didnt get this done, he wouldnt have been able to see the youth again in the future. Qi Yue was on his way back to the capital when he happened to meet up with the Northern army that had arrived from the northern border. Looking at the armys formation and thinking of his n, Qi Yues face was once again serious. In order to ensure the sess of this time, he has drawn two-thirds of the Northern army. After all, he is different from the Third Prince. The Third Prince is still a royal person, and the battle between him and the Grand Prince is at most a struggle between the princes. However, Qi Yues is an actual rebellion. Concerning the youth, it can only seed and not fail. This time, you should know what I have in mind when I return to the capital. If you do not want to, you can leave. Qi Yue said in a cold voice. His words were just a test. He had built the northern army like an iron barrel, and these soldiers had always recognized him, Qi Yue, and not his military symbol. As expected, hearing Qi Yues words, the army not only did not retreat but also shouted: We are willing to follow the General to the death! Seeing this, Qi Yue nodded in satisfaction. He did not disguise himself but moved with this huge army and rushed to the capital with great vigor. The militarymander who reported to Qi Yue on the situation of the Third Prince saw Qi Yues seemingly serious but actually revealing a joyful expression and could not help but tease, Did the General seed in holding the beauty? You are the only one who is nosy. Qi Yue nced at the militarymander sullenly. His threatening intent was overflowing. The militarymander was horrified and immediately straightened his expression. He did not expect the General to think so highly of the young man that he could not even tolerate a single word of teasing from others. The capital is in turmoil again when Qing Yun has returned. The story of his sess in Xiangzhou and the scene of the people seeing him off when he left was slowly spread by the people of the neighboring counties who went to Xiangzhou to manage the situation. With his return, the news has reached the capital, causing all the ministers in the imperial court to praise him. After many days, seeing the young but majestic Grand Prince again, the ministers only feel that the trip to Xiangzhou has made the Grand Prince even more unfathomable. Was there any situation while this pce is away? The youths voice was as clear and fresh as ever, resounding in the Xuanzheng Hall. Wei Lin and the others felt like they had an anchor in their hearts and immediately settled down. Many ministers sighed in their hearts, not expecting that in just a few months of ruling, the Grand Prince had already gained such a solid position in their hearts. This position not only did not dissipate because of his absence for a few days but became even more solid. Because the Grand Prince left the capital, all political affairs were ced on their heads. Only then did they really feel that the young man with a weak body was so wise and resourceful that he was able to lift the whole court in order. After handling various matters efficiently as usual, Qing Yun leaned back in his chair with a slightly tired look and said, Do all the ministers have any other matters? I have a matter! Wei Lin was the one who came out, The country cannot be without a ruler for even a single day. The Emperor has been ill for a long time, and his condition is worsening. The barbarians are watching from the outside, and the Third Prince has been causing trouble inside. Great Yan is in dire need of a virtuous man to sit on the throne, so I beg the Grand Prince to ascend the throne and save the people from disaster! Hearing Wei Lins words, Qing Yun slightly raised his eyebrows. It was surprisingly a little faster than he had thought. As soon as Wei Lins words fell, other ministers in the hall echoed: I second the motion! I implore the Grand Prince to ascend the throne! The voices in the Xuanzheng Hall have been heard one after another. The incident in Xiangzhou has made the ability and character of the Grand Prince known to the public. The previous rumors about the Grand Prince have been dispelled, and the plotting to rebel Third Prince has been set off as useless. Seeing that the call is getting stronger and stronger, the ministers in the hall have kneeled down and chanted in unison, asking Qing Yun to ascend the throne. Qing Yun raised his hand to stop the appeal. He stood up and did not show any pride, nor did he pretend to be humble. He simply arched his hand and said, Sa respectfully epts the order. The news of the ascension of the Grand Prince to the throne has spread. The entire pce is preparing for it in a frenzy, and the people of the capital are also overjoyed to get the news. In the past, whenever there was a change of Emperor, there was a lot of turmoil. Regardless of who the crown prince was, many ministers would fall after he ascended the throne. Therefore, on these asions, the people inside the capital were still worried. However, the Grand Prince is different. The Grand Prince has been in power for a few months, and although his methods are harsh, they never affect the innocent, and the corrupt forces in the court have been removed. The people of the capital can be said to be looking forward to the ascension of the eldest prince. They were afraid that another prince would be crowned first and cause turmoil. Now, when they hear that the eldest prince will finally ascend to the throne, how can they not run around and tell each other? Qi Yue also got the news and ordered his soldiers to speed up so that he could return to the capital before the enthronement of the Grand Prince. After rushing through the night, he finally arrived at the capital on the day of the Grand Princes enthronement. Looking at the gates of the capital, Qi Yue did not cover up and boldly walked over on his horse. The Northern army returned to the capital! The soldiers guarding the city were immediately shocked when the name of the army came out. The imperial army got the news and immediately came to stop it. Fang Rui looked at Qi Yues imposing, bloody army behind him and had to grit his teeth. Their imperial army trained hard for many days but was stillpletely inferior to Qi Yues Northern army. After all, the Northern army are veterans who have been fighting with the brave and warlike Mongols for more than ten years. How much blood do they have on their hands? On the other hand, the capitals imperial army was only trained in exercises. They have not experienced an actual battle. So,pared with the northern army, the high and low levels can be seen immediately. Tigers raised in a cage and those living in the wild are naturally in two different states. Even by the Northern armys frightening aura, Fang Rui did not retreat. He gritted his teeth and said sternly: The one in front is the Northern General Qi Yue? The Emperor sent you to station at the border. Why did you return to the capital at this time without reason? Qi Yue sat on his horse and did not stop because of the imperial guards obstruction. Behind him, the neatly organized ck-armored army marched with him at a heavy pace. With each step forward, the momentum climbed a notch. Oh? The Grand Prince has ascended to the throne. This General hase to congratte him, so why not? Qi Yue returned leisurely, full of power. The entire Great Yan fears the Northern army because as long as Qi Yue has a rebellious heart, no one in the entire Yan can stop him. He does not need a great reason, and he does not need to be afraid of other peoples words. As long as the army behind him is released, it can be used to absolutely suppress them by force. Against the enormous pressure of the Northern army, Fang Rui spoke with a drop of cold sweat on his forehead and his spear in his hand pulled up: General, please stop. Except for the imperial army, the other armies cannot enter the capital without the order of His Majesty. Otherwise, they are guilty of the same crime as rebellion! As soon as he saw the mans hand movements, Qi Yues dark eyes suddenly shed a trace of tenderness. It seems that the Imperial guard was really trained by Xiangfeng. But suddenly, the tenderness turned into a deep possessiveness. Xiangfeng taught them? How was it taught? And what kind of contact with this person? Seeing Qi Yues eyes be unkind, Fang Rui took the lead against the pressure to go forward and fight with him. Qi Yue watched as the man made one move after another, and his eyes grew increasingly dark, almost bursting with killing intent. For some reason, he used the same moves as Fang Rui. However, their moves were suppressed. Eventually, he used his long sword to directly knock Fang Rui off his horse. Seeing the two leaders fighting and their own leaderpletely defeated, the imperial armys momentum suddenly fell. Fang Rui covered his chest and climbed up, looking at Qi Yues eyes but shocked beyond measure: Youyou and the Grand Prince Not waiting for Fang Rui to finish his words, Qi Yue grunted andughed: You, not as good as him. Seeing the army about to enter the city, Fang Rui was anxious. He was just about to order them to stop when he saw a person from the imperial city spurred his horse toe, came to his ear, and whispered. Fang Rui frowned but still respected the order and bowed towards the Northern army: I was reckless before. Please forgive me, General Qi. General Qi, please, the Grand Prince has been waiting in the pce for a long time! Hearing Fang Ruis words, Qi Yue raised his eyebrows. He did not expect that this Grand Prince had the guts to invite him into the pce.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 95 Chapter 95 All the way into the Imperial city with soldiers unimpeded, Qi Yues inner suspicions are getting heavier and heavier, and he has gradually raised his guard. Now, the sun is shining in the Imperial city. All the officials have taken their ces, and the Grand Prince has already offered sacrifices to the heavens. He was just about to be helped by the attendants to ascend the hundreds of steps to the throne. All the officials in the city were looking in the direction of the dragon chair in anticipation of the new Emperors ession to the throne when they suddenly heard another attendant announce, General Qi Yue has arrived! At once, a burst of neat and uniform footsteps sounded, and the ck-armored army, which was still cold under the sunlight, was presented in front of everyones eyes. All the ministers drew a breath of cold air and could not help but discuss. Seeing Qi Yue and the densely packed Northern army, Wei Lin felt that the sky was spinning and he was about to faint. The new Emperor is about to be crowned. How can this Qi Yue so coincidentallye at this time and even bring the army in? Is the Imperial army made of paper? Howe they let these tens of thousands of troops walk in so easily? He reached out, pulled one of the attendants by his side, and asked, Doesno, does His Majesty know about this? There is no need to worry. The Emperor has made all the preparations. All the preparations? What can be prepared? Wei Lins heart was cold. In the whole of Great Yan, what kind of foolproof preparation can stand up to Qi Yues army? The Grand Prince is a smart man, but is he confused at this time? The officials kneeling under the Imperial city looked at Qi Yue with pale faces. The troops behind him marched forward, and the sound of neat footsteps shocks peoples ears. Qi, General Qi should not move forward! Your ce is there, an attendant trembled as he reached for Qi Yue, only for his extended hand to be brushed away. The officials had even more drums in their hearts when they saw Qi Yues attitude. It was difficult to see todays oue. Qi Yues face is serious, and his ck eyes, which are the same color as his armor, are cold. He did not care about the officials in front of the Xuanzheng Hall but tilted his head to search for the young mans figure. Now that the Grand Prince is ascending to the throne, Xiangfeng, who has been his assistant, should be present. Why are all the officials kneeling on the ground, but Xiangfeng is nowhere to be seen? Could it be that he is stillte? Qi Yues heart was gloomy. He tilted his head to meet the blinding sunlight and red at the figure standing in front of the Xuanzheng Hall, about to ascend a hundred steps. However, the moment he saw the figure, Qi Yue stumbled and almost fell to the ground. The power that had been built up step by step in his body suddenly dissipated! The figure is thin and frail, yet it stands firm, like a green bamboo pine. The figure also carries a dignified feeling and matches with the gold embroidered imperial clothing. Qi Yue opened his eyes wide for a moment to look at the youth on the high tform. Afraid that he was mistaken, he rubbed his eyes stung by the sun and took a few steps forward until he could see the corner of the youths mouth smiling arc. Its himis he?! Even though the youth had a cor that covered his forehead, Qi Yue could not be mistaken because the experience of kissing this mans handsome face inch by inch is still deeply engraved in his mind. Not to mention that at this moment, the noble youths clear and crisp voice also happened to ring out: General Qi has overstepped the mark. This familiar voice sounded like thunder in Qi Yues mind, and he felt his legs be a little weak. Xiangfeng was the Grand Prince Yan Sa? The young man he loved to his bones and went out of his way to rebel for him was the Grand Prince Yan Sa, whom he was so jealous of and wanted to overthrow with all his might? Sa is also Xiang Feng. 1 This is the most simple and clear hint, but he overlooked it in the past. Qi Yue froze on the spot, and he thought of his first meeting with the young man. Wei Lin, who was in a high position, was also walking respectfully behind the youth. He thought of the night visit to the inn when he denigrated the Grand Prince with Zhang Lin and the disbelief and anger in the youths eyes. He also thought of the strange smile at the corner of his mouth when the youth frequently mentioned the Grand Prince during his time in Xiangzhou. Why dont you and I have apetition to see if you can put the Grand prince on the throne, or I can support someone else to the throne? The words that he said with a smile back then seemed to ring in his ears once again. The disbelief in Qi Yues eyes disappeared, leaving only a sigh of relief andughter in his eyes. He stopped steadily, knelt on one knee, and said aloud, I, General Qi Yue of Zhenbei, see Your Majesty, Long Live My Emperor! In their contest, the youth won, and he won too. The army behind Qi Yue was startled by the sudden move of their General. They lost their military discipline for the first time as they knelt in scattered groups and chanted aloud with him. The rising and falling voices caused the ministers present to have a wooden face. Within the imperial city, the atmosphere at one point became very strange. This General Qi Yue must be out of his mind. He took the trouble to lead tens of thousands of soldiers back to the capital and was so aggressive that he looked like he would rebel. As a result, their hearts were raised high, but they just ended up shouting Long Live? Could this be the new Emperors way of testing their loyalty? Wei Lin also had a nk face and did not know what to do. He watched Qi Yue, who was kneeling on the ground with a submissive look on his face, and wondered in his heart what kind of preparations the Emperor had made to make the raging army turn into such a state in an instant? In fact, the soldiers were also confused. They looked at their General, who used to use the army like a god as if looking at another fool. What about the promised rebellion? The soldiers in front were not focused on their own General but on the militarymander who was sprawled out on the ground. They have doubts in their eyes. Although everyone is not kneeling neatly, they are at least kneeling down. How did the militarymander simply fell t on his face with weak hands and feet? You know nothing about it! The militarymander, whose face was pressed to the hot floor tiles, felt the surrounding eyes who looked at him as if they were looking at a fool. The General had fallen in love with the prince from the very beginning. The other day he even seeded in winning the beauty, so they, they both Inhuman, this is ying with people! The militarymander now has only one thought in his mind, and that is: The Third Prince has lost! Emperor Hongming heard the outside noise in the Jing Yang Pce and woke up leisurely. He opened his mouth and asked, Can Saer visit me today? Eunuch Su shook his head with a bitter face towards Emperor Hongming. He thought for a moment and said, Your Majesty, todaythe Grand Prince, supported by all the officials, is about to ascend the throne. Oh? Saer is actually ascending the throne today? Emperor Hongming sat up on the bed. His health was getting worse and worse, and he was mostly in aa every day. The several bowls of medicine sent by Chen Bing could not alleviate his condition. After all, Emperor Hongmings life expectancy had been exhausted, which could not be reversed by medication. Being assisted by Eunuch Su to the window, Emperor Hongming peeked out but could not see the noisy scene. He turned his head to look at the scrolls of holy decrees spread out on his desk and could not help but reveal a bitter smile. The boy also refused to see him since he returned from controlling the flood. Although his confinement was lifted, the other tended to hide whenever he went to look for him in person. Emperor Hongming deliberately dyed the holy decree and said to Chen Bing that if Saer agreed to see him, he would immediately give the decree to abdicate and let Saer seed. But even so, the boy was still hard-headed and never agreed. Emperor Hongming had both appreciation andmentation in his eyes. He should have thought that, with this childs talent, where would he need his holy decree to help him ascend to the throne? I am afraid that Qi Yue has also been subdued by Saer, right? But even so, Emperor Hongming didnt want his child, the one who was most on his mind, to be left with a stain, so he put pen to paper and wrote down words on that nk decree. Now that all the officials havee to their senses, it is not convenient for him to read this decree in front of all of them. In case someone else stirs up troubleter, Emperor Hongming deliberately wrote the wrong date for the decree. He thought about it and thought it was not right, so he ordered Eunuch Su to say, Go and read out the imperial decree to Saer, quickly! Eunuch Su received the order and immediately trotted over to the Xuanzheng Hall. Chen Bing, who was supporting Qing Yun, looked at the army kneeling below and immediately felt relieved. He looked at the new Emperors smiling face and could not help but sigh, the Northern army has reached the front, but the Emperor is still so calm and really tough-minded! Qing Yun looked at the man kneeling on the ground far away and hooked his lips. This mans reaction was quite fast. But then, a trace of cunning shed in his eyes. Whats the point of reacting quickly? He remembered every word of his nder of the Grand Prince clearly. The number of people who insulted the Grand Prince is countless. Qing Yun did not care about them, but he did with this man. If his mouth spits out evil words, Qing Yun will have to teach him a lesson. Turning around to help the new Emperor ascend the steps, Chen Bing turned to see Eunuch Su running towards this side and immediately raised his heart. What does this person want to do now? Could it be that the old Emperor hase up with something again? Eunuch Su came all the way and was also noticed by others. The officials all know that Eunuch Su is a well-known figure under Emperor Hongming. Though the ascension of the first prince to the throne is expected by all, it does not follow the procedure of establishing the crown prince after all. If this Eunuch Su makes a fuss, it will not dy the new Emperors ascension. Still, it will definitely leave a stain on his reputation. At once, there was another slight noiseing from the crowd. Eunuch Su ran to the front of the tform and knelt down with a panting voice: This servant has been ordered by the Emperor toe and read the Imperial decree of ession to the throne for the Emperor! Once he heard Eunuch Sus words, Wei Lin immediately breathed a sigh of relief and stroked his beard. He knew that Emperor Hongming had long been interested in the Grand Prince, so how could he have sent someone to stir up trouble? This time, Eunuch Su hase to make up for the shorings of the Grand Princes ascension to the throne. Granted. Qing Yun looked at Eunuch Su and nodded. He turned around and waved Chen Bing away. By himself, he dragged his innately deficient body and stepped up a hundred steps to sit on that majestic and noble throne. Since then, in the original direction of this world, the tyrant Yan Sa, who was overthrown after less than three months on the throne, finally ascended to the throne with the support of all the officials and Emperor Hong Ming. The new Emperor ascended the throne and granted amnesty to the people. This has been the routine. All the officials were already physically and mentally exhausted by the two unexpected events, the arrival of the Northern army and Eunuch Su. Therefore, once they saw that the new Emperor had finally ascended to the throne, they went limp and did not pay attention to the imperial edict that they had jointly prepared in advance. However, when this edict was read to the part they had finished, it was surprising that it had not yet reached the end. The officials could not help but support their ears, listening to Eunuch Sus suddenly shaky voice: North, Northern General Qi Yue privately led soldiers back. This, This is a negligence of duty. Therefore, I punish him to guard the border for three years and shall not be allowed to return As soon as the order came out, Wei Lin, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, stumbled a little and held the pir beside him to keep himself from falling over. Today can really be described as having a lot of situations. It is not easy to sit on the throne, so why does the Emperor want to stimte this Northern army. What if Qi Yue bes angry and revolts on the spot? The rest of the officials are also drenched in cold sweat, quietly ncing at the Northern General Qi Yue. They found something really extraordinary when they looked. This Qi Yue seemed to be more scared than they were. His face was colorless, and he forgot the rule that he could not look directly at the Emperors face as he looked at the Emperor on the dragon chair in disbelief. Qi Yues heart sank straight down. He had thought that even if the youth was the Grand Prince, they still got along well. However, the young man who had entangled with him only a short time ago had given such an order. Although there is no substantial punishment, the youth surprisingly did not allow him to return to the capital for three years. That is, three yearseven not allowed to see him This is totally no less than torture for Qi Yue! Why did the youth give such an order? Could it be that he misunderstood his actions today? Qi Yues head buzzed, subconsciously revealing a weak and pleading gaze. However, he only saw the youth on the throne with a t expression, without revealing anything, making it difficult to see his thoughts. Qi Yues face turned white again, but he could not resist the youths order and could only respond bitterly, ply with the order. The initially nervous ministers saw Qi Yues ghastly white expression and were strangely not tensed anymore. They wiped their sweat and grimaced, thinking, Its just a three-year period in the border, isnt it? This General Qi used to be happy to stay in the north, but now when he heard this order, howe it looks like someone wants to chop off his head?
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount
  1. From Shuowen Jiezi Zhu, a dictionary written by Duan Yucai in the Qing Dynasty. Sa [] is also called Xiang Feng[]
Chapter 96 Chapter 96 This enthronement ceremony can be said to be full of situations. However, there is no danger, and the final result is even a little funny? But no matter what, watching the eldest prince steadily ascend to the throne, Wei Lin and several others still breathed a sigh of relief. After the enthronement ceremony was over, all the ministers went back to their homes with happy faces. Of course, except for General Qi Yue. Until the end of the enthronement ceremony, he could not approach Qing Yun, let alone exin anything. It seems that the boundary between ruler and subject is like an imprable gap that spans between him and the youth. Although that night in Xiangzhou, they were so close. An abrupt smoke struck in the middle of the night, and the guards outside the Emperors bedroom fell to the ground. A ck shadow sneaked in silently. This ck shadow is naturally the big hit General Qi Yue. He has been in a state of unrest since he was deployed to the border today. He lived like a fish in water1 at the northern border. So, naturally, he would not be disturbed because of this order but what he feared was the young mans attitude. Did he make the youth feel threatened by bringing troops back today? Does the army in his hands scare him? Does his Xiangfeng, who he thinks is highly admirable, feel defensive towards him? Various thoughts tangled together in Qi Yues mind, which made him rashly do the thing of breaking into the pce at night. If the youth is a little dissatisfied with the power in his hands, he can instantly give it up in exchange for the youths usually angry nce at him. As soon as he stepped into the Emperors bedroom, he heard a clear andzy voice ringing out, General Qi broke into the imperial pce at night and even knocked out my guards. Is it because he is dissatisfied with my orders today? When he heard this voice and saw the Emperor at the table, who was still correcting the documents, for some reason, Qi Yues heart settled down. But, then, there was a trace of grievance. That day, they were extremelypatible and intimate. How can this person today so mercilessly drive him to the border? He did not hide. He raised his hand, pulled off the ck cloth covering his face, and looked at the young Emperor, and said, You and I are already like husband and wife, so why do you want to drive me to the border? Upon hearing this persons aggrieved words, Qing Yun almost couldnt help but smile from her expression: Oh? What does General Qi mean? Is it possible that I still have to make you the Empress? It was a joking remark, but Qing Yun saw the mans eyes light up and nodded in a serious manner: Thats good! Qi Yues face was full of seriousness. He did not feel that this womans position was an insult to him, a great General who held real power in his hands. On the contrary, he sincerely thought that the youths proposal was good. If he was the Empress, he would naturally be able to spend time with this person day after day. Qing Yun endured again and again or helplessly red at the man. This stupid thing, how did you get to be the General in this life, simply shameless to the extreme. He grunted, his face turned cold: General Qi is so concerned about me, Yan Sa because after all, I am not a good leader. I am tyrannical and despicable, even more so than that Zhang Lin. Listening to the nderous words that came out of his own mouth, Qi Yues aura became a little weaker, and his face became both apprehensive and embarrassed. He forgot that the youth is proud and somewhat vindictive. Now, look at the cute way of narrowing his eyes to count his crimes in detail. Perhaps as early as in the beginning, he was already thinking about how to fix him up. Seeing the cunning glint in the youths eyes like a cat ying with a mouse, Qi Yue loved his lively appearance. Finally, he simply gave up all his dignity and fell to the ground. He knelt in front of the Emperor, hugging the mans calf through his dragon robe: Xiangfeng, dont be angry. Its my fault, I listened to nderous rumors, and I jumped to conclusions without checking the situation properly. Then, Xiangfeng, punish me. Put me in prison and do all kinds of torture, okay? But dont let me leave, okay? Looking at the man, who is both powerful and majestic in front of others, frowning and pleading with him, Qing Yun lightly hummed and lifted his foot to step on the mans belly: If you want to be punished, a pce punishment (castration) will do. Qi Yues belly tightened, and then he smiled: Xiangfeng wouldnt let that happen. Oh? You want to try? Qing YunS cool gaze swept over a certain part of the mans body. Qi Yue immediately felt a chill in his crotch, and he immediately closed his mouth. Seeing that the man finally quieted down, Qing Yun then continued to correct the documents. Qi Yue also did not make a sound but took off the Emperors shoes and socks and used internal force in his hands to gently rub the soles of Qing Yuns feet. He watched this person climb the 100 steps alone today, then his heart ached, and he could not wait to carry him up. The atmosphere in the bedroom gradually settled down, and thest trace of apprehension in Qi Yues heart finally also dissipated. At first, once he knew the identity of the young man and heard the decree, Qi Yue was afraid. When he thought of the youth looking at himter with a guarded gaze, Qi Yue felt that his soul was going to be painfully broken, and he wanted to cut open a heart and give it to the youth. It is not mistrust, but the fear thates from caring too much. Lowering his head and kissing the white jade-like ankle in his hand, Qi Yue whispered, Xiangfeng, would it be okay if I gave you the army? He thought left and right, and the only thing he could offer was the army. Scoff, what do I need your army for? Qing Yun gave him a sidelong nce and kicked the mans chin nonchntly on his foot, You have the army, but didnt I win? Because I have you. Hearing the unfinished meaning of the youths words, some mixed emotions of gratitude and redemption surprisingly rose in Qi Yues heart. He reverently kissed all over the youths toes before smiling: I have not lost either. Qing Yun was stunned and immediately understood the intention of this mans painstaking efforts to transfer tens of thousands of troops back to the capital. He wanted to scold this man for his stupidity, but he was touched in some indefinable way. After finishing thest document, he turned his head to look at the man who was hugging his feet but was full of happiness and asked, The other day you hated the Grand Prince to the bone, why have you changed now? I am Xiangfeng, who is the Grand Prince and the Emperor, is there any difference? Naturally, its different. Qi Yue came closer again, smiling, When you were Xiangfeng, I wanted to be with you in the carriage, but after watching you ascend to the throne, I most wanted to press you into the dragon chairum! Before he could finish, Qing Yun kicked him in the mouth. I knew this man never had proper behavior. If I let him have his way, then when he went to court every dayQing Yun was so angry that she kicked the man two more times. The twoughed for a while before Qi Yue seriously exined: The impression I had of the Grand Prince before was only through the scouts in the capital. You were not well at that time and did not show up often. I remember when I first met you, you were only so little. Qi Yuepared the height from the table: The situation in the pce isplicated. The Emperor favored Concubine Shu and her son. Therefore, your situation in the pce must have been tough. Thinking of the youths weak body foundation and the dark wound on his leg, a trace of gloom shed in Qi Yues eyes. I hope the Third Prince lives more days in prison. He does not want to let him go so easily. He kissed the young mans knee with heartache. In the past, when he didnt know that the youth was the Grand Prince, he didnt care about the Grand Princes situation at all. He only had his heart set on the youth with whom he met, but after knowing that he was the Grand Prince Yan Sa, Qi Yue was distressed in his heart, not only because of the Third Prince but also because of Emperor Hongming. Looking at the mans obvious double standard like this, Qing Yun couldnt help but chuckle lightly. Even though those previous bad reputation was left by the original body, the mans unreserved eptance still made him very pleased. The young Emperor finally showed a smile. Then, Qi Yue hit the snake with the stick 2and began to beg again: Do not punish me to go to the north, okay? I want to stay by your side Not okay. Without any softness of heart at all, Qing Yun refused without mercy, Do you think the Mongols are all as stupid as you are? You have transferred nearly two-thirds of the army. Where can they not see that you are not there? It is estimated that they will invade the border again in a few days. Do you want to see our border destroyed? Qi Yue was speechless, but he also knew that Qing Yun was telling the truth. It was also his fault for leaving the border without permission, so he could only hang his head and ears in agreement. Looking at the mans dispirited appearance, Qing Yun finally showed a cunning smile again: Tomorrow, you will go back to the border. Today, I give you permission to stay here. Once he heard Qing Yuns words, Qi Yue subconsciously said, No, today you are tired Yes, I am very tired, so you give me peace and quiet to sleep. Qing Yun got up and raised an eyebrow at the man, with a pair of phoenix eyes that vaguely showed temptation, General Qi, change my clothes. Looking at the exceptionally attractive young man in the imperial robe, Qi Yues throat knot slid up and down twice. He was holding his head in his heart and wailing. He finally understood the youths intention, which is to only let him see and not eat. He could not even quietly make a move? Although there are all sorts of wailing in his heart, Qi Yue could not refuse any of Qing Yuns requests and could only let him tempt him while restraining himself to death. After lying down on the dragon bed, looking at the youths soundly sleeping face close by, Qi Yue was still crying andughing as he sighed: How can you be so cruel and hold a grudge like this? But he kissed the young Emperors forehead and soon also fell asleep soundly. Not mentioning themotion of the guards who were knocked out by Qi Yue when they woke up, and the fact that Chen Bing, who found the General lying on the Emperors bed early the next morning, had fainted from fright, Qi Yue returned from the pce and directly reorganized his army back to the border. As Qing Yun expected, the Mongols really began to invade the border. Qi Yue unleashed all his anger from leaving the capital on these unrepentant Mongols. He was so angry that he simply included the Mongols in the territory of Great Yan with a ruthless heart. But even so, Qi Yue did not use up three years. In the second year of Tianyuan 3, the Northern Army won a great victory. They returned and were personally greeted by Emperor Tianyuan. At the time of the ceremony for the soldiers, the court officials looked at General Qi, who was kneeling on the ground but was unashamedly looking at the Emperor. Oh no, it is the Marquis of Zhenbei4 They all felt the same nervousness at the time of the enthronement ceremony. The Emperor and him certainly do not get along. If not, then how can General Qi look at the Emperor like a wolf or a tiger, as if he wants to eat people? These two years have been extremely difficult for Qi Yue. If he had never touched the youth, never been close to him, he would not be as haunted as he is today. But he has tasted the most beautiful taste, so once lost, it would be even more crazy. That nights experience simply became Qi Yues nightmare. It tormented not only his body but also his heart every night. God knows, his soul, his body, in every second of every day is iparably longing for contact with the youth, like a fish desperate for water. Now, looking at Qing Yun sitting on the throne, close at hand, Qi Yue simply wants to tear open his heavy and majestic dragon robe, and press him on the wide dragon chair and attack him fiercely. As the ceremony was ending, just as Qi Yue was thinking, Dismiss, dismiss the court, he saw Wei Lin stand up again. Qi Yue cursed in his heart, but he knew that Wei Lin was an important official in the court, so he could only wait patiently. He heard Wei Lin say aloud: Since His Majesty seeded to the throne, he has not yet selected any women, and the position of the Empress is vacant. Now that the mourning period of thete Emperor has passed, for the sake of an heir to the throne and the sake of national security, I implore Your Majesty to select a hundreddies to fill the harem. As soon as Wei Lins words fell, he saw the Eunuch Chen Bing beside the Emperor, stumble, and almost lost his manners before the imperial court. The militarymander kneeling behind Qi Yue also had a weak leg and almost fell to the ground again. At this time, he and Chen Bings brain circuits were unexpectedly matched. Both of them wailed in their hearts: Its over, the Emperor is going to select women, the General is going to rebel! The ministers in the room also found that the aura of the Marquis of Zhenbei Qi Yue changed. His bloodshot eyes with murderous intent looked at Wei Lin. The important people in the court were warring, and even Wei Lin felt bad and stopped talking. Selecting concubines? Qi Yues head buzzed. He had forgotten that as an Emperor, how could there be no women around him? " " Jealousy instantly corroded Qi Yues heart like the venom of a viper. Just when the Marquis of Zhenbei was about to restrain himself from rushing over to bite Wei Lin to death, the Emperor on the throne spoke out: Court Elder Weis words are not enough. The country is safe and secure. There is no need for an Empress, I have the Marquis of Zhenbei. Once the Emperor said this, the ministers found that the Marquis of Zhenbeis face instantly turned clear and even smiled like a fool. Therefore, they muttered in their hearts, is there something wrong with his brain? His emotional changes are too big, right? Chen Bing saw the situation with his head held high. Indeed, the Emperor is worthy of being the Emperor. But the militarymander nced at the silly smile of the Marquis of Zhenbei and sighed: deserves to fail in rebellion. After these two years, the Marquis of Zhenbei will live a life without shame and restlessness as he wished? Dream on. From time to time, the court ministers asked the Emperor to select women, and there are often some small disturbances at the borders, so the Marquis of Zhenbei ran all around the north, east, west, and south. It is reasonable to say that he should not be so active. Still, as soon as he saw the present Emperor frown slightly because of these trivial matters, his heart immediately could not be stabilized. He led the troops to fight in minutes. If these neighboring countries are well-behaved, Qi Yue would be happy to be in the pce as his Empress and simply ignore them, but if you identally disturb the life of the Empress, then it is to be beaten and simply be incorporated into the Great Yan. Qi Yue only thought that this would be settled once and for all but did not think that the next time there were problems at the border, he would have to run farther away. In short, Emperor Tianyuan was not a man of war. Still, during his reign, the territory of Great Yan was expanded by more than double. Moreover, the Emperors reign was characterized by smooth weather, political enlightenment, and great prosperity of Great Yan, so it was also known in history as the prosperous days of Tianyuan. The only drawback is that the Emperor has never chosen a woman in his life. The throne of the Empress has always been vacant, and the next Emperor will be chosen from the imperial family. The rtionship between the Emperor and the Marquis of Zhenbei is highlyplicated. History records that the two did not get along, and the Marquis of Zhenbei often had the idea of rebellion. However, some wild reports say that the two are extremely close and often sleep in the same room. The Marquis of Zhenbeis residence is akin to an empty house. In hister years, even when there was unrest at the border, Qi Yue did not care anymore. He almost never left Qing Yuns side, afraid that one day he would disappear. Qing Yun appeared in his own space again. Now his spirit body is extremely solid, almost without any illusionary feeling. When he thought about it, the scene around him changed into the appearance of the Emperors bedroom in his previous life. Sitting on a soft couch, Qing Yun remembered his death. The seventy-year-old man was crying with a childs appearance, and he could not help but soften his eyebrows. He did not expect that in hisst life, as an Emperor, he did not face all the officials before he died. That man actually blocked everyones visits and only let himself share a room with him as if he was afraid that someone could steal him away. For him, each death is the beginning of the next life, and for that man, these are the actual painful partings of life and death. After closing his eyes and calming down a bit, Qing Yun began to check his soul. After crossing these worlds, he could clearly feel his soul growing rapidly. The defects that had been there were mended, as if the person he had crossed over had something that belonged to him in the first ce. Everything was going in a good direction, but Qing Yun sensed something was wrong with the Heavenly Dao, which was too quiet like it was caught up in something. Qing Yuns soul has grown to such an extent, yet it has not been noticed. Could thisbe rted to that man? But the man has never remembered, so he cant ask about it somehow, right? Qing Yun was in a daze like this and stayed for a longer period of time before he plunged into the next world. " " After crossing this time, Qing Yun felt breathless as soon as he opened his eyes and looked down. He didnt see his feet The author has something to say: Next World: The Princess and the Dragon Qing Yun is going to be female for a while.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount
  1. It is a metaphor to get people who fit well with oneself or an environment that is very suitable for oneself
  2. Take advantage of favorable opportunities to gain some benefits
  3. The star position in the center of a Go board is called Tianyuan. It also symbolizes the most glorious and dazzling star among the stars. The term Tianyuan has a broad and profound meaning, which is why Emperors were happy to use it as a title.
  4. Marquis (Chinese: ; pinyin: hu), usually with the same emphasis on being a national bordend march lord as with the European title marquess. Zhenbei refers to the North.
Chapter 97: Arc 8 - The Princess and the Dragon Chapter 97: Arc 8 - The Princess and the Dragon The wide skirt made ofce and gorgeous gauze almost enclosed Qing Yuns entire body. However, the first thing he noticed was not the skirt but the two balls protruding from his chest With a nk face, he carefully examined the body with his soul. Qing Yun was absolutely sure that with the gender of his current body, it was impossible for him to grow suchthings. Qing Yun did not panic because he found that he did not feel the chest. It was just like a piece of clothing attached to his body. But the magic is impressive. His shoulders, neck, and arge part of the front chest skin are exposed, but there is no trace that his chest is fake. Noticing this phenomenon, Qing Yun subconsciously wanted to take off the two clumps and rip off the girdle that was so tight on his body. However, at this time, the cushion he was sitting on suddenly shook, and the luxurious carriage Qing Yun was in stopped. Princess, it is alreadyte. Do you want to stop here? The one who poked his head in was a blond-haired, blue-eyed elf with sharp, thin ears that were extremely noticeable. Okay. Whilebing through the information that suddenly came to his mind, Qing Yun gently nodded his head. A strand of light blonde curls on his shoulder slid down with his movements and bounced yfully. Hearing the voice of the princess, which has no trace of tenderness, the elf Serodi was stunned. Then, he answered respectfully and lowered the curtain in his hand. After he left, Qing Yun could still hear the elfs worried voice ringing outside: Oh no, the princess cold seems to be getting worse. Qing Yun raised his eyebrows, and he sighed as he held his forehead. However, he did not know that with his current body, this action was simply like a delicate, lovely, and noble girl frowning and pretending to be sad. He has now figured out the plot of this world. Princess Lydia, the most beautiful girl in the Kingdom of Studian, was carefully chosen to be a gift to the true owner of this territory a powerful dragon, even though she is now the only heir to the royal family. There are elves, dwarves, and humans on this whole continent. Together, they form the Kingdom of Studian and defend themselves against the demons outside. With the invasion of the demons, the entire Kingdom of Studian is suffering, so the people have no choice but to pray to the sleeping dragon. Some people recalled an old legend that the powerful and evil dragon would wake up from his sleep every once in a while to search for his treasures. On the Morris Mountains, where the dragon sleeps, it even promises in dragonnguage that if someone finds his treasure, he is willing to grant that person any wish. The dragon did not specify what this treasure is, but the promise still drew all creatures crazy. After all, each mighty dragons ability is very magical. Some even fantasize that if he found the so-called treasure, is it possible to simply subdue this powerful dragon? In the beginning, there were countless warriors who went every year with all kinds of precious stones and even sacred weapons, but these precious things did not awaken the dragon. Time slowly passed, the dragon remained asleep, and the short-lived humans gradually only took this promise as a legend. However, everyone passing through the Morris Mountains can see the word treasure that has remained uncovered by the dust and vegetation for hundreds of years. Faced with powerful and irresistible demons, the Studians, who have been living under the shelter of the dragon for every generation, kept praying for the dragon to wake up and drive away the terrible demons again. But this time, the dragon seems to have really given up on them and did not wake up. The Dwarves on the outskirts of the Kingdom of Studian have almost fallen into the clutches of the demons. The fearful people finally remembered the legend, and it urred to them that treasures can not only be things but people as well! So the humans, elves, and dwarves united in choosing the most beautiful girl among the three races and offering her to the dragon to obtain his protection. Beautiful and kind, blessed by nature, and born with powerful healing magic, Princess Lydia was chosen. Qing Yun became Princess Lydia? Not really. He was just a stand-in, a young man of lowly origins, who grew up in the slums, but strangely had the same beauty as the princess. Lydia is the protagonist of this world. Her beauty and kindness prevented anyone from hurting her, and the Grand Mage of the Kingdom of Studian was in love with her. The Grand Mage was naturally unwilling to sacrifice his beloved princess to the dragon, but he couldnt ignore the death of the three races in vain. When he was in a dilemma, he found a teenager who looked the same as the princess, Joyce. In order to save Lydias fate, the Grand Mage captured Joyce and spent two years using all sorts of magic to raise the low-born teenager to his present pampered appearance. For this reason, he even found an artifact that can shield the dragons perception, which is the two clumps on Qing Yuns body now. After sorting out to this point, Qing Yun still looked at his chest nkly. Hehe, there is actually such an artifact. This world is quite boring. In fact, the role of this artifact is not just these two clusters. Its real function is to shield ones perception and perfectly hide the real gender of the young man, Joyce. Tugging at the slightly curly blonde hair on the side of his cheek, Qing Yuns eyes were cold. In order for Joyce to truly be disguised as a woman, the Grand Mage had put in a lot of effort. It is amazing that even his waist-length blonde hair was literally growing out of his scalp. With a trace of power, he carefully examined the divine artifact on his body. Qing Yun was surprised to find that this artifact had a hint of rules on it. This means that even if he has the ability, he can not use violence to take off this artifact. If one is not careful, it will touch the rules and provoke the attention of the Heavenly Dao. So before finding the Grand Wizard to lift the artifact, he had to live with an unmanly body in tow? Qing Yuns face darkened even more. He took a deep breath to relieve the suffocating feelinging from the girdle and then sneered, pulling the wide hem of his skirt to slowly get off the carriage. Seeing the young girl wearing a goose yellow dress slowly walking down, people outside the carriage froze for a moment and stared at the young girl, who seemed to emit a faint light in the silent night. Under her curled eyshes is a pair of eyes as blue as the sea and sparkling with stars. The action of carefully lifting the hem of her heavy skirt looks so delicate and lovely, but the tightly pursed lips seem to carry an indescribable pride and nobility. The breathing stopped for a moment, leaving only the crackling sound of the zing campfire. The princess todayseems unusually quiet. Quiet and noble,pletely attractive to the eye, yet people do not dare to look directly. Is thisthe dragons treasure? With this sudden thought rising, the elf Serodi, who escorted the princess to the Morris Mountains, and the human guard Hughes, who knew that the Grand Mage intended to be in charge of watching Joyce, snapped out of this beautiful picture and bowed their heads in fear. Hughes was more surprised because he knew that the real princess is not here and the one standing in front of him is just a crude slum boy. But in the past, the young man was always stammering and even wanted to escape while they were not paying attention. How did he suddenly seem to have changed his appearance today? At first nce, Hughes even mistook him for the real princess, even more so than Princess Lydia Noticing the gaze of the people outside, Qing Yun felt disgusted in his heart. After all, wouldnt no man be happy because another man looked at him as a beautiful woman? Qing Yun took a deep breath and tried to make himself serious and cover up the natural delicate sense of this body with his aura. However, he did not know that his pretend serious appearance has brought a touch of indescribable cuteness to the young girls reserved face. The surrounding elven knights have smiles in their eyes, but they also looked away, so that this obviously shy girl does not continue to feel ufortable. Qing Yun raised his chin and was about to say something when he suddenly heard a strange sound around him, and the distinctive light of magic shed out. Hughes and Serodis faces suddenly froze. They stood up and yelled to the surrounding guards, Quick, protect the princess! The surrounding sneak attackers also slowly revealed themselves. The leader of the group instantly saw the young girl who seemed to be glowing by the campfire and immediately waved his hand: Snatch the princess and the dragons promise is ours! The two sides were fighting at once, and someone took Qing Yuns hand and let him enter the carriage. But Qing Yun did not move, and he stood quietly by the campfire, watching the two sides engage in battle. There were many opponents, and apparently, they were prepared to ambush in the forest for a long time. They even made a good spatial magic formation, imprisoning them all in this narrow space. Serodi was anxious. He turned his head to let the princess into the carriage to hide but saw that the young girl who he imagined should have been too frightened to walk was standing there with a calm face, seemingly not frightened by the bloody fight. On the contrary, when she saw the shing light of magic, her blue eyes also shed with curiosity. What a naive and untimely thing to do! Serodi frowned fiercely and had to grit his teeth. He turned around and abandoned hisbatpanions, and tried to bring the princess back to the carriage. However, as soon as he moved, he saw the young girls quiet eyes turn to him, and her lips flicked open: On the treetops at nine oclock, use the golden arrows that allow you to prate through space. Serodi was startled by themanding tone of the young girl and subconsciously drew a golden arrow and shot it in the direction Qing Yun said. At once, one person fell to the ground silently, and the spatial magic formation broke instantly. Without the confinement of the magic array, Hughes and Serodi led the surrounding knights and effortlessly killed the group of people who tried to steal the princess. Seeing that the fight has ended and understanding the power system of this world, Qing Yun lightly left a sentence: Im hungry, send in the food. Then, he went into the carriage. Looking at the clumsy figure of the young girl carrying her skirt like just now, Serodis heart was full of surprise. The princess was able to prate space and see where the space mage was? Subconsciously ashamed of his earlier disrespectful thoughts, Serodi bowed towards the young girls back to apologize with the highest Elven courtesy. Hughes, who had returned from cleaning up the battlefield, saw Serodis behavior and felt something bad in his heart. Usually, this impostor stays in the carriage even if it is noisy, and Serodi is just ordinarily respectful to him, so how can he reveal such a submissive look at this moment? Hughes had only seen the scene where Serodi shot the space mage, so he did not understand the actions of Serodi and the elves behind him. Late at night, Hughes took advantage of the time when Serodi and others were resting to enter the carriage silently. Looking at the awake teenager, he threatened in a vicious voice: Joyce, you should know that your life is still in the hands of the Grand Mage, so dont do anything strange. Your task is to disguise yourself as Princess Lydia And then go and die on her behalf? Qing Yun asked him with a sideways nce, and his voice was full of sarcasm.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Then, you can try to escape. Without our protection, there are a lot of people who want to take you for the promise of the dragon, like today. Hughes looked at the teenager coldly, but then his eyes were shaken by his bewildering appearance, and he could only avert his gaze. It doesnt make a difference to me, does it? Qing Yuns eyes were filled with a cold sneer. This group of people really had no self-awareness at all. No matter whether Joyce was a man or a woman, whether he was forced or not, he was dedicating his life for the entire Kingdom of Studian. As a result, he was treated like this by this group of people? Because you will always be just an impostor. Maybe the princess will be lucky to get the favor of the dragon, but without the help of the Grand Mage, you, an impostor, will only die! Hughes voice was full of malice and disdain. He turned away, and not knowing whether it was to convince himself or to emphasize the teenagers identity, he said, Remember, you are only an impostor! But she escaped, and it was only I, the impostor, who came to your rescue. The youths voice passed through the carriage and reached Hughes ears, causing his eyes to shake uncontrobly. Impostor? Qing Yun snorted as Hughes words made Qing Yun instantly think of what had happened to Joyce. He was loaded with this ridiculous artifact and was threatened with his life by the Grand Mage. Even though he had the same face as the princess, he had to give up his name, topped with a ridiculous female costume and the name of Princess Lydia, suffering the embarrassment of being snatched like a cargo, to find a way out of life for the whole Kingdom of Studian. Finally, when he saw the dragon, he was nervous and backed off, but he was also condemned by the world: An impostor is really an impostor, never as beautiful and brave as the real Princess Lydia. And as the protagonist of this world, Princess Lydia, who hides behind Joyce, was in the loving care of the Grand Mage and is surprisingly still in the mood to run out and y. But the protagonist is the protagonist. So all those who see Princess Lydia can not help but be attracted by her beautiful face and kind heart. The Elf King, the Beast King, and the Demon King of the Demon Race all fell in love with Lydia by ident. Even the dragon woken up by Joyce, the impostor, also became interested in Princess Lydia. But at this time, the demons and the Kingdom of Studian already made a truce because of Princess Lydia. They no longer need the dragon, so several of Princess Lydias admirers joined forces to kill the dragon, and Princess Lydia became the real master of the continent without any effort. However, he really endured everything and witnessed the cruelty of the demons at ater stage, so Joyce sincerely wanted to save the Kingdom of Studian but could never get rid of the name of an impostor. When Qing Yun was sitting in the carriage, he suddenly smiled, and his eyes were bent, but there was coldness in his smile. Who is the impostor? Is it not Lydia who hides behind men and gets everything easily? In the distant Morris Mountains, a dark red vertical pupil suddenly shed within a dark cave, followed by turmoil in the entire mountain range. The surrounding variety of magical beasts fled in panic. Immediately after that, a powerful pressure descended. Those magical beasts that had not yet fled were like seeing a natural enemy. They did not even dare to flee but could only lie on the ground. The dragon, Morris, woke up. The ck scales are almost the same color as the night, and only when the moonlight shines is there a flow of light. Morris stretched his body topletely awaken his power. He has been asleep for many years. When he first came to this world, Morris followed the guidance of his heart. He rushed into this continent in search of his treasure, but unfortunately, Morris did not find it. Morris does not even know what his treasure is in the end, only that it is very precious, something or someone he can put in his heart and take good care of. No matter what it is, Morris knows he needs it. If he cannot find his treasure, he does not have any meaningful existence. This inner emptiness will control Morris mind so that he bes tyrannical and manic. Lest he destroys this continent under the madness of the treasure hidden away, the disappointed Morris chose to sleep, waiting for the souls deep call. Today he woke up from a deep sleep because Morris perceived the breath of his treasure. Even if it is not urate, even if there seems to be something interfering with Morriss perception, he can still vaguely perceive the ce where the treasure is. Tilting his head and letting out an incredibly majestic dragon roar, a gust of wind hit the air as Morris spread his huge wings and flew into the dark night sky, his tyrannical dark red eyes now filled with excitement. His precious treasure has eyes as clear as a mountain stream. He also has little tantrums and raises his chin high to make a proud appearance. " " Oh, and the most important thing, he must be a boy. Morris rotated his huge body and then flew off in a particr direction. The princesss escort still marched to the other end of the enchanted forest, through the dangerous forest to the border of the kingdom of Studian, and then through the territory of the elves to finally reach the Morris Mountains where the dragon sleeps. Not only were there unsuspecting humans along the way, but there are also manic and dangerous beasts deep in the enchanted forest. Beasts that follow their wild instincts and hunt, while intelligent beings were tempted by the dragons promise to fight for Princess Lydia, the most likely eligible treasure of all time. Almost every day, there is a new danger, and the number of escorts is slowly decreasing. But in this dangerous situation, the knights found that the princess, who had only been hiding in the carriage with the defensive magic array, screaming, appeared in front of their eyes more often. Although she still wears that dragging heavy dress and the trace of delicate beauty has always lingered in her face, the princess is now bold to stand up and fight with them side by side. The battle is powerful enough to shock people to drop their jaws. Like at this time, the blonde girl stood inside the circle of a group of demon wolves but did not panic. Instead, she calmly pulled the bow and arrow in her hand into a full moon. Three arrows were fired urately through the body of the demon wolves, and one even went through the hard skull of the leading demon wolf. Seeing the death of the wolf king, the rest of the demon wolves immediately dispersed and disappeared. The maiden standing in the middle of the battlefield brushed her long hair that was in the way. A hint of impatience shed in her blue eyes, but her movements were indescribably valiant. The knights in the scene were already familiar with the girls now slightly stronger appearance but were still surprised by the strength she was showing today. They looked at the noble figure of the young girl dragging her skirt and raising her chin slightly, and the trace of contempt that had risen in their eyes because of her gender had utterly disappeared. In the eyes of the elves, who have the means to protect themselves, the young girl is now a real princess of a country. She is not just a flower that enjoys a reputation because of her looks and not just relying on the aura of noble birth. Her powerful strength has made this girl with the charm of a leader and is the best interpretation of the word noble. Serodi went up to check the wound on the top of the wolf kings head and then drew a breath of cold air. He shrugged his shoulders and looked at Hughes, who was not looking well, and sighed: I didnt expect that your human girls, who also practice riding and shooting, would have such strength. Hughes had a nk face and wanted to argue, but in the end, he said nothing. Qing Yun, who finished the battle, did not go back to the carriage but walked to the injured knights. A soft glow emitted from his hands to heal the wounds on their bodies. This is another reason why the Grand Mage chose Joyce because he has the same healing magic as Lydia. However, healing magic is extremely rare, so Qing Yun suspected that Joyce should have some rtionship with the royal family of the Kingdom of Studian. When he thought of this, irony shed in Qing Yuns eyes. With the same appearance plus the same magic system, anyone can think of the blood rtionship between the two. So the reason why the Grand Mage chose to let Joyce instead of Lydia be sent to the dragon was that he was afraid that he would take away Lydias position as the heir to the throne, right? It was useless to think more. Qing Yun looked up at the distant end of the forest. If he guessed correctly, Princess Lydia should have escaped from the pce, and the Grand Mage had also chased after her. Eventually, both of them will reach the territory of the elves, where he will wait to kill the Grand Mage and get rid of this damn thing on himself! The worlds artifact was once again spurned in his heart, but Qing Yuns face was expressionless. Since he looked in the mirror and saw his current appearance, Qing Yun had not smiled. There you go. After healing an elfs broken limb, Qing Yun got up but was tugged by the grateful elfs hand. This elven knight reverently pressed his forehead to the back of Qing Yuns hand: Thank you, Your Highness. May the light of God shine on you forever. Such blessings containing respect often appear in the mouths of these guards. Now, in their eyes, Qing Yun is no longer just a sacrifice in exchange for stability and happiness but a real savior that they are grateful for. As soon as the elfs words fell, and before Qing Yun could respond, he heard the sound of animals running frantically. The surrounding knights immediately stood up. They were surprised to find that the demon wolves that had fled earlier because the wolf king had been killed had returned the same way. Be careful! These magical beasts are crazy! Everyone picked up their weapons to aim at the wildly running magical beasts. However, these wildly running magical beasts didnt even notice them. These magical beasts were like being chased by some terrifying natural enemy, forgetting about hunting and only following their instincts to flee madly. What, whats going on? Serodi is also astonished. The elves live in the forest all year round and understand the habits of magical beasts very well. He seemed to have thought of something and immediately had a cold expression on his face, This group of magical beasts with such panic fleeing for their lives can only mean that there is something more terrifying and powerful ahead! Hearing Serodis words, all the peoples faces became grave. After all, they just saw a level eight magical beast running past, so how powerful will the magical beast be behind this? While everyone held their breath, a few ck shadows slowly emerged. When they came closer, everyone was surprised to find that it was only two to three people who came to the forest to hunt? But Serodi did not rx because the moment he saw the dark-haired man in the lead, his body exploded with sweat. Danger,plete danger! Who is your Excellency? Is that beast wave just now rted to you? Hughes did not have the keen senses of Serodi, and he was relieved to see the few people. Hearing Hughess question, the ck-haired man at the head of the group did not answer. Instead, his dark red pupils, printed on his pale face, slowly swept over Hughes, Serodi, and others like some cold-blooded animals, before looking away in disappointment. Seeing that their master did not want to answer the question, one person behind the ck-haired man stepped forward: Our master is Count Olsen from the border city. This time, we only came to the enchanted forest to hunt. We do not know anything about the earlier beast tide. Olsen? Hughes frowned and remembered that he seemed to have heard this name. This appears to be a very old noble family, who has slowly declined. Still, the title has been miraculously passed down for hundreds of years. The man in charge was indifferent. He did not fix his eyes on Serodi and the others. Instead, he turned his horse around to leave after taking a look to make sure he did not find the one he wanted. At that moment, a clear and pleasant voice came through: Border city? Are we arriving? Is there a market nearby? Hearing this voice, the ck-haired mans ears twitched, and he turned his head, immediately locking his dark red eyes on the owner of this voice. However, seeing the figure of the person who spoke, a strong look of disappointment and puzzlement shed through the eyes of Morris in human form. If onlya boy would have been better.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 99 Chapter 99 No, Your Highness, this is still only in the interior of the forest. It will be some time before we reach the border city. The elven knight beside Qing Yun replied. Qing Yun nodded, immediately lost interest, and headed to the carriage. He was looking forward to finding the market and changing out of these messy foreign clothes on his body! God knows how painful it is to walk through the forest pulling the hem of his skirt every day. Qing Yun was so angry that he wanted to rip it off. He did, but the maid who came with him brought out an even more gorgeous skirt the next second. Now, Qing Yun already has a psychological shadow over such clothes. Before Qing Yun had even set one foot on the carriage, he heard the familiar sound of magic being unleashed. Here we go again! He looked up and rolled his eyes. These days not only the disturbance of the magical beasts, but people who want to rob him were also one wave after another. Qing Yun has been extremely tired of this kind of life, like goods being grabbed by others. A trace of hostility shone in Qing Yuns eyes. Not only that, but the womans dress and the confinement of the artifact on his body made him feel at a loss. Especially, the divine artifact on his body with the aura of rules, which greatly restricted his movement. Even more so, his soul could not move freely, and he could only secretly and slowly transform this body. Seeing that the attack ising, the surrounding guards familiarly picked up the weapons in their hands. They looked around warily as well as at Morris and the people behind him. However, this time the attack was unexpected. A shimmering light of arge actually fell from the sky, looking to cage the princess and carriage together. Serodi immediately recognized the teleportation magic on thisrge and was practically goggling at it. If caught in this, the maiden might immediately disappear before their eyes. Princess! Run away! Morris did not participate in the fight between the two parties. In fact, with his perception, he had long sensed the arrival of ill-intentioned humans, but it did not have anything to do with him, did it? Whether its humans, elves, or dwarves, theyre all his livestock. The reason he left them behind was simply to wait for his treasure to appear. But for some reason, maybe the girls voice was too good, or perhaps the light in the blue eyes was too familiar, Morris still looked back after turning his horse around. He saw the scene of the huge almost caging the girl. This scene, which should have nothing to do with him, inexplicably made Morriss pupils shrink. The tyranny of the dragon shed in his gaze, and the dragonnguage magic came out almost immediately with the trembling of Morriss lips. However, the girl in the center of the crisis moved faster than him. She did not carry her awkward skirt and flee in fear but instead picked up the longsword that had fallen by her feet and held it in her hands. There was a sudden sound, and then, the eyes of all the people present were on the flowing skirt of the princess. The girl, who tore off a part of her skirt, lightly stepped onto the carriage with two steps, raised her sword, and urately shattered the crystals encrusted on the big. The magic light on the immediately dissipated, and the that was about to fall to the girls head with gravity also broke apart. Qing Yun was shocked and could not help but blink. With his current power, he could only destroy the magic on this to ensure that he would not be magically transported away even if he was caught in it. How could this suddenly shatter? He turned his head and swept through the crowd, finally locking his gaze on the unusually silent and dangerous dark-haired man, and nodded gently toward him: Many thanks. Morris still did not make a sound, his slightly pale lips pursed, and his dark red eyes swept over the girls exposed slender calves. Such delicate and exquisite skin. Im afraid that it will be a bloody mess when his scales are gently rubbed over it. ButMorris looked again at the girls calm face and the longsword held in her hand. Then, the corners of his mouth, which had not moved for years, were pulled stiffly, giving rise to a cold-blooded predator-like arc. This girl seems to be different from the ones he has seen before? Morris pulled the reins of his horse, stopping his own horses pace. The butler behind him saw his movement and immediately understood that this was because he didnt want to leave? The butler stepped forward, looked at the unbelievably luxurious carriage, and then at the markings of the armor on Hughes and Serodi, and inquired, May I ask if you are Princess Lydias escort heading to the Morris Mountains? After hearing this question from the man who imed to be Count Olsens butler, Serodi and the others immediately turned the weapons in their hands. This was because although there were people who knew the princesss identity and expressed their blessings and gratitude along the way, many of them had bad intentions. So, Serodi can not help but be on guard. Not to mention thathe looked at the silent Count Olsen again and only felt the rm bells ringing in his heart. Heading to the Morris Mountains? Morriss eyes moved strangely, and then an ironic smile seeped out. Since he made the promise, almost all kinds of people and even magical beasts brought what they thought were so-called treasures to disturb his sleep. Still, unfortunately, those things are worthless in Morriss heart. Now, they have moved their brains and thought of sending a person? Morris once again looked at the girl who had ripped her skirt, looking somewhat lively and valiant, with a bright sh of pity in his eyes. He again sighed. It would be good if she were a boy. The butler looked at his masters gaze resting on the princess, and it became clear in his mind. In fact, he is thetest butler of the Olsen family, a family with a very old and very magical family tradition. That is, if someonees with a ck dragon scale, then this person is the new Count Olsen. The butler swept over Count Olsens dark red pupils and dark hair, and once again, his hands and feet were weak because of the suspicions rising in his heart. He looked at Morris and hesitantly asked, Count, do we? Take them. Morris replied softly. His long unsound voice was like gravel rubbing together with a peculiar rhythm. Morris is a bit familiar with the humannguage. If not to find his treasure in the human world, the proud dragon will not learn thisnguage at all. The butler went up and talked his way out of the defenses of Serodi and the others. Then, the two groups went together to the border city. Morris did not understand why he had to take the young girl and her party back to the border city. Obviously, he should head deep into the forest and continue to look for his treasures, rather than spend time on this person who is not even the right gender. Buthe, oh no, she was in danger. He should send her to a safe ce, right? Morris, imprisoned by the inherent impression in his mind, did not find the unusual care in his heart. If it were someone else in this situation, Morris would not even look at them. Even if it is to give him a sacrifice, what does the death of a human have to do with him? For this Count Olsens generosity, Qing Yun did not care too much. After all, there are also people who feel his sacrifice and follow him to send him on his journey. However, this mans magic made Qing Yun very interested. He hardly heard any long incantation of the magic earlier, but the that fell from the sky inexplicably shattered. With Qing Yuns strength, he is not used to his current power being confined. All he can use now are some simple martial arts and the healing magic thates with the original body, which can be used to bluff the guards around, but not enough to face the Grand Mage and the dragon. But he can learn. The artifact on his body only prohibits his soul from transforming his body in grand movements. It does not prohibit him from learning on his own, does it? Well, this man would be a good candidate. But before Qing Yuns n could be implemented, he was interrupted by a maid walking out holding a set of long dresses. He looked at the blue dress with no less than fiveyers inside and out and couldnt resist wrinkling his nose and cursing. But after so many days down, Qing Yun has also been used to it, and he pulled the torn hem of his skirt. He even thought bittersweetly, at least he eliminated another set, right? Leaning on the trunk of the tree, watching the young girl frowning reluctantly into the carriage, Morriss dark red beast pupils were unconsciously revealing the light of interest. The girl doesnt like to wear a dress? But after looking at the girls upper body, Morris again averted his eyes indifferently and looked into the distance. The camp inevitably became lively when night came. Still, Morris was always standing away from the crowd, looking into the distance. The huge spiritual power of the dragon almost swept the entire magic forest, but Morris never found the person who made his soul stir. Where exactly is it? His precious treasure? Morris is the most powerful force in this world. He does not know when he appeared, only that when he opened his eyes, there was a void in his heart that could not be filled, as if he had forgotten something, lost something. He only knows that what he is looking for is on this continent, so he protects the creatures on this continent, like raising livestock. But at the same time, the dragons natural tyranny and desire to destroy also left Morris with a terrible reputation. So Morris had to take human form to look in all corners of the world. He searched for hundreds and hundreds of years, but found nothing. Sometimes Morris looked down on the world and would even think whether thisnd was hiding his treasure? This thought made Morris feel hostile in his heart, almost wanting to destroy the continent regardless of anything. But the hope in his heart still made Morris calm, allowing him to learn to wait. In the previous days, he had felt the location of his treasure very clearly, and could even outline his image in his mind. In order to find him, Morris even used the power he left behind in the human world before, but why could he not find it? Tens of thousands of years of loneliness piled up on the dragons body, and the mans eyes could not help but show destion and loneliness. Count Olsen. The voice that is as clear and fresh as a mountain stream, almost bubbling into ones heart, instantly washed away the tyranny that was faintly rising in Morriss heart. Morris slightly moved his eyes and saw a young girl in a long aqua blue dress standing quietly in front of him, like a delicate flower blooming in the forest. There was a sh of amazement in his eyes, but Morris did not make a sound because he did not have the patience to y with the girl. Morris did not make a sound and did not even raise his head. Then, he heard the sound of the hem of the girls skirt sweeping across the grass almost instantly. Shes turning around. Shes leaving? For a moment, Morris was even at a bit of a loss for words. With a stern face, he finally managed to spill a reply from his throat, Hmm. Qing Yun stopped turning and raised an eyebrow because of the overbearingness of the man in front of him. God knows that in these days of wearing dresses, he has long worn a grumpy temper. So, where does he have the heart to deal with this condescending and indifferent man? Butyou are here to learn, so you have to be humble! Qing Yun took a deep breath silentlyforted himself. Excuse me, what type of magic did you just use, Count Olsen? Magic? Did she run over to ask him about his magic? Interest rose again in Morris eyes. He did meet quite a few women who were interested in him. They were either attracted by his face and strong body or followed the essories that represented money on his body. Still, Morris was sure that these women would be scared shitless if they saw his terrifying body. But in any case, it was the first time that Morris had met someone as sensitive as the young girl in noticing his magic and asking questions. Thinking of the brave figure of the young girl who jumped onto the carriage with her longsword, Morris pulled his lips again to reveal a smile with a little stiffness: What? You want to learn. Yes. Qing Yun didnt hide his thoughts but asked directly to the point, May I ask if you can teach me? My magic is not something you can learn. Morris hoarse voice carried a slightly imperceptible smile as he shook his head gently. His magic, it was dragon magic. Thats not necessarily true. Qing Yun proudly raised his chin. If asked which of his abilities Qing Yun is most confident in, it must be learning. In his world, he dragged his crippled body but made all kinds of things that seemed unbelievable to others. The youngdys chin was slightly raised, and the curve between the neck and chin was incredibly beautiful. This proud look simply made Morris unable to move his eyes away.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Well, then, you can try. Morriss deep eyes looked at the young girls delicate face for a moment. He raised his hand and pointed to the huge tree beside him. Then, for the first time, he pronounced the incantation in his mouth and read it very slowly, just so that Qing Yun could hear it. Almost at the same moment when hisst tone fell, the whole tree reduced to pieces. Qing Yuns eyes could not help but sh a trace of surprise. The magic made by this man was not the same as any Joyce knew, but it had a hint of destruction and was incredibly powerful. A hint of satisfaction shed in his eyes. He was just about to try it out like the man when he saw that Count Olsen pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled again. It just so happens that there is something you can try your hand at. Morris grinned wickedly, and his eyes faintly shed red. Then, you can hear the sound of heavy footsteps came, and a huge lizard came over. But strangely, it stopped outside the boundaries of being able to attract the attention of Serodi and others. Once this little girl is scared, she shouldnte to him, right? Morris thought to himself. For the first time, he was torn between wanting this young girl to stay away from him and a voice in his heart praying for her not to leave. At first nce at the huge thing, Qing Yun was surprised, not because of fear, but because the beast looks really ugly. He subconsciously frowned and asked with disgust, What kind of magical beast is this? Level 10 steel-armored dragon. What, are you scared? Morris involuntarily moved closer to the young girl, trying to see the look in his eyes. Dragon? Qing Yun tilted his head sideways, suddenly thinking of her destination for this trip. She couldnt help but ask, This is also a dragon? Does the dragon in the Morris Mountains also look the same as this one? Are they all so ugly? Morris froze. Ugly? This steel-armored dragon is ugly, but he is not ugly. On the contrary, his ck scales are the smoothest and hardest of the dragons. Moreover, his broad wings are even more formidable, not to mention the thick, beautifully shaped tail. Before Morris could say anything, Qing Yun thought of the image of the western dragon he had learned about in other worlds before and smiled uninterestedly. Seeing the expression on the young girls face, Morris heart, which has never fluctuated in a thousand years, actually had a kind of inexplicable suffocation, which could not help but make his face a little colder. Qing Yun did not know that the big-bellied dragon that he said was ugly was behind him. He was now eagerly looking at the level 10 magical beast in front of him. The previous incantation from the mans mouth was obscure and difficult to understand. Still, Qing Yun remembered the energy fluctuation just now. He stretched out his finger and pointed at the steel-armored dragon in front of him. His mouth surprisingly spat out the obscure dragonnguage without any difference. Hearing the voiceing from the girls mouth, Morris pupils shrunk. A pair of vertical pupils suddenly appeared to look carefully at the young girl in front of him who was able to learn his dragonnguage without fail. Morris almost thought that the young girl before him was also a dragon in disguise. But it is impossible. Even if it is a dragon, it is impossible to escape his eyes. After Qing Yun finished reciting the incantation, a familiar energy wave shed around him. However, he was only a human after all, and it was the first time he used this kind of magic, so only one w of that steel-armored dragon was wounded. The shock in Morriss eyes intensified. Although it is not urate, this young girl can actually use dragonnguage magic as a human? The wounded steel-armored dragon subconsciously wanted to wail. Still, with a sh of Morris eyes, it could only crouch on the ground and be a target. Looking at the young girl frowning in dissatisfaction, Morris walked up and held the young girls slender but not weak fingers and pointed in a direction. He leaned close to Qing Yuns ear and whispered, Its crystal nucleus is hidden right in front of the skull, aim at this position. Come and follow me. The two of them were so close that Morris almost gathered the delicate young girl into his arms. A great sense of fullness rushed into Morris heart with their contact, making him almost sigh out loud. Word by word, teaching the young girl to read out the dragonnguage, Morris simply stared at the young girls resolute eyes. There is no hint of weakness in them, only the light of the strong. Such a familiar light almost made Morris fascinated. At this time, he forgot everything. He even forgot the gender of the person in his arms. What attracted him was that burning and shining soul. This time, Qing Yuns magic seeded, and the level 10 steel-armored dragon fell to the ground with a bang. The sound of the steel-armored dragon falling to the ground immediately startled Hughes and Serodi in the camp. Serodi came over at the sound and saw the incredibly dangerous Count Olsen almost wrapping their princess in his arms, his dark red eyes locked on the princess pretty face like a cold-blooded animal. Not caring about the fallen steel-armored dragon, Serodi immediately called out, Your Highness! Its time for you to rest! Qing Yun woke up from the joy of mastering her power again and immediately withdrew her body, pulling away from the man. And then, for the first time, she revealed a bright smile, Many thanks. Just swayed by the girls beautiful smile, Morris saw the girl walking away again with her skirt, and the familiar emptiness struck Morris once again. Watching the elf Serodi take his ce and carefully return the maiden to the carriage, Morris heart even surged with a rage that urged him to tear the elfs body apart. Morris pressed his faintly aching forehead. Not her, it was not her he was looking for. Completely unaware of a certain mans entanglement, the feeling of mastering power little by little finally calmed Qing Yuns irritable mood these days. He faced a lot of challenges in this world. The Grand Mages ability is very strong, and Qing Yun has to approach him to get the key to disarming the artifact from him, not to mention that a giant dragon is waiting for him. So he did not have the means to protect himself. With this in mind, Qing Yun could not help but poke his head out of the window and smile at the cold Count Olsen. Seeing this, Morris lips pursed even tighter. These days, Morris desperately wanted to stay away from the young girl who somehow attracted him fatally. However, whenever the girl came up to him and asked him to teach her magic again, Morris could not say anything to refuse. He reminded himself that he should leave to continue to look for his treasure, but at the same time, he could not leave the girls side. The dragon has a guardian nature, and once he finds his treasure, he will not want to leave. Morris taught the dragonnguage magic at the young girls request. He taught her like she was a young dragon learning to speak, but with gentleness at odds with the dragons. The butler who followed him was almost surprised to see the attitude of Morris. While perhaps Morris himself did not feel it, but as bystanders, they could see that this inexplicably dangerous man, like a huge beast that had gathered its ws and teeth, pampered the young girl with all his strength. Watching the young girl be strong little by little under his own guidance, Morris is proud. Come down. Its time to go. He looked at the young girl standing on the very high treetop and waved at him. Qing Yun stood on the treetop in an unusually enlightened mood. With these few days of study, he almost even felt a bit better about the heavy skirt on his body. Nodding toward the man below, Qing Yun just wanted to use magic to fly down, but then he thought he was wearing a skirt now, so he was unusually a little embarrassed. He gathered the hem of his skirt, looked at Morris, coughed lightly, and said, Youyou go first. Ill go down by myself. What? Morris frowned and instead stepped a bit closer, Scared? Youre the one whos scared! Qing Yun red at him. He was already a bit embarrassed. At this point, he was even more impolite, You go when I tell you to go! Bad temper. The girl was inexplicably fierce, but a slight smile flooded Morris eyes. He looked at the young girls hand clutching the hem of her skirt, then understood. However, he did not leave but just turned away. Seeing the mans action, Qing Yun was relieved but is also more embarrassed because the man obviously understands why he did not dare toe down. Qing Yun was simply bursting with foulnguage in his heart. But, he was a man, what is there to be afraid of! When there was a slight sound on the grass behind him, Morris turned his head and saw the reddened ears of the girl, reflecting the red sunset exceptionally well. The smile in Morris eyes grew even stronger. In the little by little involuntary attraction, Morris found that this girl was different from the others. She behaved valiantly without pretense, proud, and will not be weak to hide behind others, sometimes revealing a bad temper. It was surprisingly attractive Morris. And all of this is all the more evident that the young girl is now shy. What a precious moment. Morriss eyes darkened as he once againmented why she was not a boy. If she were, Morris would have been able to determine without hesitation that she was his treasure. But she is a girl. Even with her long hair and incredibly soft and shy dresses, her feminine qualities are clearly visible, and she cannot hide the distinctive qualities of her body. Morris knows that her voice is not as soft and delicate as other young girls, but it is refreshing and makes the ears tingle. Her movements are unrestrained and slightly clumsy in holding the hem of her skirt,pletely unlike the elegance of otherdies. However, it is natural and reveals a touch of nobility. All of this makes Morris want to take her captive back to hisir regardless. Suddenly thinking that the maiden was the sacrifice chosen by the Kingdom of Studian to give to him, Morris, who had witnessed several snatching operations, had mixed feelings. He was both angry at how these people treated the girl like cargo and subtly happy at the fact that the maiden is his. You Morris wanted to call out to the young girl but was surprised to find that he didnt know how to address him. Hearing Morris voice, Qing Yun looked at the guards who were some distance away from them. Then, he turned and whispered to Morris, Call me Joyce. Its our secret. Qing Yun smiled and winked gently at Morris. Morris also smiled. This smile is natural and soft, no longer a cold-blooded dragon grinning at its prey. He said, Surprisingly, its a secret, so naturally, I cant call it out. As the two continued to walk forward, Morris suddenly asked, Are you really willing to go to the Morris Mountains and stay with thatdragon? Qing Yun was silent for a moment, then whispered, I have to go. You dont want to? Morriss heart plunged into the ice cer. It will eat me. Qing Yun nced at Morris, and her voice slowly turned cold. This man is very powerful. If not for his indifferent attitude and sometimes inexplicable alienation, Qing Yun almost thought he was the fool in his family. But even such a powerful person is looking forward to using one persons life to return the peace of the entire Kingdom of Studian? Qing Yun scoffed and just felt that he had misjudged the person. Yes, it will eat you, and willtry to eat you in any way possible. Morris sensed the young girls detached attitude, and his heart tumbled violently. He now very much regrets how he left such a tyrannical reputation in human society in the first ce. Strange man, Qing Yun turned his head to look at him. Then, he did not speak again but walked straight back to the carriage.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Serodi breathed a sigh of relief, watching the princess finally walk away from Count Olsens side. These days the princess and this man got very close. Although Count Olsens attitude toward the princess has always been different, out of natural fear, Serodi always feels worried every time he saw this dangerous man and the delicate princess standing together. And what makes Serodi feel strange is that, since being with Count Olsen, they walked all the way from the center of the forest but never encountered the attack of the beast. Serodi helplessly smiled again. The growth of the princess is visible to the naked eye. With the magic that the princess has learned from the man now, they, the guards, can say that there is no need to worry about him. Watching the growth of Joyce, Hughess heart also feels mixed. This teenagers recent behavior is very different from the past. He neither howled to go back nor is he trying to prove that he is not Princess Lydia. Instead, as if he had epted the reality, he began to study firmly and let himself be strong little by little. He even began totake the identity of the princess to subdue them, the guards. Now, Hughes can no longer sneak into the princesss carriage when no one is looking and scold the teenager as usual. Because whenever he moves closer, not to mention the surrounding elven knights whose eyes linger on the princess at all times, Count Olsen, who appeared inexplicably, will also immediately turn his oozing dark red pupils to him. Thinking of what the Grand Mage instructed him to say and thinking of the youths indifferent statement the other day, Hughes gripped the sword in his hand and finally said nothing. Morris stared at the carriage where the girl was. Just now, the girls distance made him feel a tightening in his heart. He forgot that although he gave shelter to thisnd, he also brought them harm. In the hearts of these humans, he will always be just a brutal dragon. As opposed to him, a cold-blooded dragon, the girl as a princess should be more eager to be with a handsome and elegant prince. At the thought of a young girl being held in the arms of another manter, Morris lurking tyranny instantly escaped, and his dark red pupils suddenly turned the color of fire. He could barely restrain the urge to change into his original form. Kill everyone around him so that Joyce will be just his alone! When Morris was on the verge of madness, the small window above the carriage opened. Fine white fingers lifted the curtain, revealing the side of the girls delicate face. Morris saw the girl pursed her lips. A pair of blue eyes looked at him and immediately turned back. Sorry, I shouldnt have lost my temper at you for no apparent reason. Qing Yun thought about it and apologized. After all, although this mans words just made him angry, this man has obviously poured all his magic into him in recent days. His reaction just now was a little too unkind. The young girls unique clear voice and the pair of firm eyes showed the apology, instantly extinguished the fire in the heart of Morris. His lips moved, wanting to warmly reassure the young girl that it was not her fault. But after trying for a long time, Morris was distressed to find that the expression on his face seemed to be so cold all the time. He had tough bitterly and shook his head at the young girl: Its my fault. Because, he is an evil and terrible dragon. Soon they arrived at the border city, and Qing Yun probed out to take a curious look at this human city. Since he came to this world, he has been in the forest and has not seen the life of the humans in this world with his own eyes. As soon as he entered the gate of the border city, Qing Yun saw a huge sculpture. A ck dragon with its wings spread to fly stood there, looking majestic. This wasthat dragon? Qing Yun raised his eyebrows, thinking that it was really a big-bellied dragon, like a big lizard that can fly. Seeing the young girl thoughtfully surveying his statue, Morris was nervous inside, and even his palms were sweating. He began to grumble about who exactly made the statue for him. Why not make it more powerful, more handsome? He expected Joyce toment on his original form, but the young girl simply raised her eyebrows and averted her gaze. Then, she began to survey the stores on both sides of the street. When they reached the border city, the two teams naturally had to separate. Serodi nodded towards Count Olsen: Thank you for Count Olsens generous help. We are going to take the princess to stay in the city lords house for a few days, so this is goodbye. Looking at the luxurious carriage gradually moving away, the girls scent was also a moment away. Morris subconsciously wanted to chase after them but eventually pulled the reins in his hands, quietly watching the princess and her party leave. Theyseparated? These days, Morris has been forcing himself to escape from the maidens side to find his precious treasure. But as soon as he saw the young girls gaze over, Morrispletely lost the idea of leaving and just wanted to quietly guard by her side. Now watching the girl finally leaving as desired, Morris is not happy to get what he wanted, but instead, his heart felt empty. The recent various happy or tangled emotions,pletely withdrawn from Morris with the girls departure. He returned to his initial indifferent appearance, but his dark red eyes seemed to brew madness. Count? The butler cautiously asked this man whose body was filled with a dangerous aura. Back to the house. Morris slowly turned his horse around and headed in the opposite direction of the maiden. With each minute he sensed the girls breath moving away, Morris felt his heart clench. He is nowgoing to continue to search, looking for his treasure. Qing Yun probed and nced back. He suddenly thought that he hadnt thanked this man yet. In the same city, there is always a chance to meet, right? If not, he could visit tomorrow. With a smile, Qing Yun withdrew his eyes and turned towards Serodi and the others outside the carriage and ordered, Get me some customized riding outfits or battle armor, immediately! He was finally going to be freed from these messy dresses! Without waiting to go back to the city lords residence, Qing Yun couldnt wait to lead the people into the womens battle armor store on the street. He should be thankful that there is magic and martial arts in this world, and although there are not many female warriors, they do exist. Qing Yun never knew that he could be so enthusiastic about shopping. He looked at the various kinds of flexible armor in the store, and his eyes practically sparkled. He waved away most of the guards and told them to go to the city lords residence first, while he himself vowed to change out of these abominable skirts today. Serodi and others looked at the princess who had gotten rid of herposure and surprisingly showed a sense of arrogance, and all smiled kindly. After these days, they have fully understood this young girls pursuit of strength and were not too surprised by Qing Yuns reaction at this time. But they did not dare to leave the maiden alone on this side, so Serodi said: Princess, we must leave a team to protect you. As you wish. Qing Yun ignored them. Hughes and Serodi argued. Hughes insisted on staying to protect the princess, while Serodi, who had recently sensed that Hughes was not right, disagreed. He looked coldly at Hughes, a human knight: I will not allow you to protect the princess alone. Even if you are as human as the princess, the princess shoulders the lives of the three races. Hughes, you should know what to do. The point is that he is not the princess at all! Hughes roared in his heart, but in the end, he could not convince the stubborn elf to lead the men and horses to the city lords residence. Qing Yun didnt even care about these two arguing because fate had yed another joke on him. What do you mean? Theres no battle armor for me in the store? Qing Yun lowered his voice, and his voice was full of threats. The shopkeeper looked at the delicate young girl in front of him and helplessly spread his hands: Dear Your Highness, you are too petite andso plump, soor dresses are more suitable for you. Petite? Plump? Hearing the shopkeepers words, Qing Yuns face turned dark and red, while the maids behind him covered their mouths andughed. Once again cursing this damned artifact in his heart, Qing Yun coldly snorted and said with unusual firmness, Then, I will have it customized. Gold coins are not a problem. Today, I must take away a set of well-fitting battle armor. I can wait. On hearing that, the shopkeeper shrugged. Seeing his firm attitude, he could only take Qing Yuns measurements. As he did so, he sighed at the young girls figure: Believe me, dear Princess, even the most fitted battle armor will not give you the same sense of security as a corset. A sense of security? Qing Yun almost gritted his teeth. As an upromising man, he did not find such words apliment at all! Qing Yun was determined to change the dress on his body. So despite the long time it took to customize the battle armor, he sat patiently in the store and waited. Then, amid his boredom, he suddenly saw a person wearing a clean white cloak outside the store hurrying by. Seeing the logo on the cloak, Qing Yun stood up and locked his eyes at the figure in the white cloak. That sign was very familiar to Joyce because he was imprisoned for two whole years in the ce where that sign was printed all over! That was the sign of the Grand Mages Magic Tower. In this world, the Grand Mage had alsoe to this border city to search for Princess Lydia, who had run away from the pce. Did they happen to meet together? Seeing that white figure about to disappear, Qing Yuns pupils shrank. Then, not caring about anything else, he chased after it directly, carrying the hem of his skirt. If he could have met the damn Grand Mage earlier, he wouldnt have had to run to the elven forest as a woman and would have been better able to lift the restrictions ced on him by the rules of this world! Prin, Princess! The maid immediately eximed. Noticing the slim figure dashing out, Serodi and the others, who were waiting outside in boredom, also immediately woke up: Whats going on? I dont know! The princess suddenly ran out! Quickly chase after her! Serodi immediately led the guards in pursuit. However, even with their unparalleled speed, the elves could never catch up with the young girl carrying the heavy skirt. As he chased, he panted and said to hispanion, Theres no need for her to buy any battle armor, is there? The sky gradually turned dark. Night had fallen, dark clouds covered the moon again, apanied by a loud boom, heavy rain poured down. Morris left his residence and wandered aimlessly in the most chaotic corner of the border city. There are new outsiders here every day, of any race, and sometimes even demons. Before he met the maiden, Morris wandered here every day, searching for his lost treasures. Today, he did the same. He would usually use his sharp eyes, sweeping over every unfamiliar face, judging whether there was someone here he was looking for. But now Morris is like a walking corpse. Although he is dutifully looking, his eyes are not focused. He did not even care about a youth who brushed past him. He was filled with the image of that unique young girl. She had a clear voice that didnt match her appearance, a proud look with her chin tilted up, and an unusually lovely blush in her ear against the setting sun. Joyce, yes, her name is Joyce, and this is a secret between the two of them. Thinking of this, Morris eyes shed with a tenderness that did not match the coldness of his body. Not only did he miss it, but Morris was also worried. Even though he taught Joyce a variety of magic, he still worries that without him around, wont someone harm him? After all, there were all sorts of people vying for his attention. Oh, and that human guard beside the young girl! Regret and fear burned through Morris heart, and the dragons characteristic tyranny shed through his eyes, but the anger was directed at himself. Damn it! He should never have left her! He should have flown to Joyces side and protected her right now. Suddenly, Morris was stunned and looked incredulously around some dark corner. Was it the damned weather that affected his sense of smell? Why did he smell Joyces wonderful scent in such a dirty and dangerous ce?
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Qing Yun expressionlessly walked down the street and then casually threw the white cloak he was holding to the side of the road. He caught up with the man in the white cloak and surprisingly found out that the cloak was only something the man had picked up in the forest, causing him to chase him for two blocks for nothing! The rain left from the magic-formed shield and did not wet his hair and his heavy skirt. So even as he walked along the dirty street, Qing Yun did not look like a mess. But for Qing Yun, this was the most wretched he had ever been. He tilted his head to look at the dark night sky and thought of that man. I wonder who he was in this life? Qing Yun looked at his current appearance and still did not want to meet with him. After all, men only want to show the most perfect side of themselves to their partners in their rtionship. Even in bed, Qing Yun is alsopletely strong. Thats whyhe didnt want him to see his current sorry state in womens clothing. Qing Yun is not really averse to womens clothing. He just hates this involuntary feeling. After all, for a man, pretending to be a woman and forced to be a woman are twopletely different experiences. If it were him pretending to be himself, Qing Yun would like to tease the man properly. Yo! Look whos there? Wheres that little cutie from? The homeless people leaning against the corner of the dimly lit bar all stood up, holding the wall andughing loudly when they saw the delicate young girl who was out of ce in this whole dirty street. Theyughingly gathered around, spitting out filthy words from their mouths, Tsk, tsk, little cutie is here for fun? Want your brothers to satisfy you? Hahahaha Such beauty and exquisiteness, even her fingertips and the tresses of her hair reflect nobility. For some gamblers and drunks living in the alley without daylight, this is simply the most delicious delicacy. Thest girl who ran to this chaotic area because of curiosity had even had her bones gnawed. Like a beast that smells blood, drunken men kept getting up from the walls and moving towards the girl who seemed to glow in the darkness of the night. The unpleasant teasing did not make Qing Yun angry. On the contrary, he looked at these muddled and debauched people with a calm face. Many people who tried to get at him on the road were all dead and gone. Blue eyes abruptly shed cold light, Qing Yuns lips moved slightly, and he just wanted to start magic when he heard an almost trembling voice. Joyce? Qing Yun froze and couldnt help but look in the direction of the voice. He saw a pair of eyes that looked as if they were weeping blood. At the sight of the familiar blue eyes looking towards him, Morris face stiffened even more, and he immediately raised his hand to cover his face to steady his hot breath. It was her? Is it really her? Damn! Why did she, a princess,e to this ce? Where did her guards go? When he saw the maiden surrounded by this group of vicious drunkards, Morris breath stopped. He forgot that he had handed the girl all kinds of powerful magic and also forgot the girls own pride and power. He only knew that she was the most precious treasure and should never have fallen into such a dangerous situation, let alone bear the intention of these wretched drunks. Morriss face grew paler and paler, and if someone looked closely, they could see tiny sparks shing in the air between his breaths. Morris fury, fear, and anger intertwined in his heart, but the young girl standing quietly there made him not dare to move so easily. " " Dontscare him. Joyce,e here,e to my side. Morris used all his strength to make his voice soft, and he slowly approached the young girl while waving at her. The people surrounding Qing Yun saw this dark-haired man and immediately turned their heads to run but were horrified to find that they could not move their feet. Count Olsen? Why are you here? Just now, I seem to be lost Seeing a familiar face, Qing Yun blinked and approached, carrying the hem of his skirt. However, when he reached the man, he was encircled by his arm around his waist and moved directly closer to the mans arms. This domineering and familiar action made Qing Yun froze and forgot to struggle. Once again holding the undamaged girl in his arms, Morris felt even his breath brought a tingling pain, making his heart burn and tremble. Morris felt his soul was finally whole. He held the young girl tightly, breathing rapidly. You Qing Yuns eyes widened slightly. He was just about to say something, but the mans broad palm gently blocked his eyes, isting the tragic scene of the outside world. This was the burning of hellish karmic fire, and none of those who had previously gathered around Qing Yun and plotted against him could escape. They wailed in the mes, but not a sound emerged. Count Olsen? Whats the matter? Qing Yun clearly felt an energy fluctuation in the outside world. However, the mans breath that came up to his ear interrupted his question. The mans hoarse voice sounded in Qing Yuns ear, apanied by a burning breath that was very different from the coldness in his eyes: Call me Morris. Morris? How is this tone so simr to the mantra this man taught him? Yes, call me. Any time you call this name, I wille to your side. Feeling the warm breath in his arms, Morris heart finally calmed down. Just one afternoon of separation almost made Morris crazy, and now his agitation and tyranny slowly settled down. When all the filth was scorched away, only then did Morris put down his palm. He closely watched the expression of the young girl in his arms, afraid that she will show the slightest hint of fear. Qing Yun opened his eyes. In front of him, everything disappeared, and not even a trace of ashes was left. He was surprised for only a moment before he smiled up at the man: You should have given me this magic. This is not magic. Looking at the young girl who did not have the slightest look of fear, Morris was both relieved and surprisingly a little disappointed. He was so bold as to run into this dangerous corner and still seemed to be ignorant about it? The previous scene of the young girl surrounded by a group of vicious men reappeared in Morris mind and let the fear he had just suppressed tumble up again. A pair of eyes flickering with me light also became dark. What amisbehaving child. She should have stayed in a carefully arranged nest, lying on the most gorgeous and exquisite silk, receiving the light of the worlds most precious stones shining, rather than running to such a dangerous ce without permission. Anyone will know her beauty and then desperately snatch him away from Morris side. This is what Morris absolutely cannot endure. Qing Yun found that this mans expression was exceptionally cold. He barely opened his mouth to speak, only slightly forcefully took off his coat and draped it over his body, and thenpicked him up horizontally? (princess carry/bridal carry) Hey! You Qing Yuns eyes widened, and he wanted to say something, but he found the man holding him up in the air. The wind whistled in his ears. He could only subconsciously grab the mans thin shirt and then looked into the mans dark red eyes, looking for his familiar light inside. Morris took him back to his own residence. He coldly arranged for the servants to bring clean and soft clothes and towels and turned around to find the naughty girl curiously trying the strong drink on the table, which gave him a shock. Qing Yun took a sip of the exceptionally scorching liquor while sneaking a peek at the man who was using indifference to hide his fear. Its notreally him, is it? Qing Yun blushed at first. If it was really him, then wouldnt this man have taken a look at him in his female form without his permission? Although they are already an old couple, this sudden female y is super shameful, okay! Qing Yun looked up, saw the mans icy and serious expression, and he subconsciously blinked to exin: Im an adult! Morris tried hard to tense his expression, not allowing himself to be gentle because of the young girls cute actions. His voice was hoarse, Where are your guards? Oh, I got rid of them. Qing Yun tilted his head and took another sip of the spicy liquor, trying to suppress the strange indulgence and dependence he felt when facing a man. Ditched them? Morris words were practically squeezed out of his teeth. His body flickered and instantly appeared behind the young girl. His robust arms immediately swept the entire girl into his arms. His dark red pupils were watching the girl for a moment, like a little dragon that had disobeyed and caused trouble: Are you proud? Hmm? The mans serious look made Qing Yun a little confused. He thought for a moment and said, Youre worried about me? I was just chasing someone. Besides, its not dangerous. Its not dangerous? Morris pressed the young girl, who was still wearing his jacket, against the back of the chair and lowered his mouth to her ear, Do you have any idea what you mean to those people? You are the sweetest and most delicious pastry that they will scramble to devour! Morris looked at the pale blue veins on the young girls neck and couldnt help but breathe heavily. Was he talking about those damned bums? No! He was speaking of his own desires. Although he did not want to admit it, and although Joyces gender did not match his imagination, the young girls every move, every smile, and even the flow of her gaze, carried a fatal attraction for Morris, drawing him closer, enticing him to possess " " Qing Yun gave him a strange look. Then, as the alcohol got to him, he became even more arrogant, and his delicate chin was raised: Im not afraid. I can easily beat them! Oh? Is that so? Morrisughed at his arrogant look. You can beat them, but what about the others? Do you know how much danger there is in this world? Like me, for example, can you break free of me? Qing Yuns eyes were wide open. He gritted his teeth and struggled hard against the mans arm but found that the mans strength was tremendous. The mans power prevented him from breaking free, not to mention shaking him. As he struggled, the puffy sleeves and straps slid off loosely. Morris breathing was ragged for a moment, his eyes became red, and he couldnt help but approach Qing Yuns cheek. Looking at the young girls proud and unrepentant look, Morris showed him the gap between powers with his actions and threatened him with the most terrible words; If they catch you, they will try to eat you by all means, like me! He wanted him to understand his own preciousness and to protect himself well from all the dangers. Hmph, are you scaring children? Qing Yun had always been proud, so where would he be suppressed by the man? Even though his own body had been wrapped firmly in the mans arms, he still had a high and proud look. Morris frowned in annoyance: Scaring you? You think I just scared you? The night breeze blew open the curtains, blew away the hair on the young girls forehead. Looking at the proud, stubborn look on the girls blue eyes, Morris finally could not resist lowering his head to punish her fiercely. He bit on her soft, delicate lips. This magical touch instantly made Morris immersed. Morris was always apanied by hard rocks, and his scales were the hardest weapons in the world. His body was not connected to softness, and his life was cold, hard, and lonely. Joyces lips were as soft as flower petals, making Morris practically helpless. He put away his sharp teeth, and even with only a light lick from his tongue and only a mere press of his own dry, thin lips, he easily rubbed the others lips red. " " Desire ignited for the first time in the body of this cold-blooded dragon Morris, letting him know, in an instant, what it meant to be hot and boiling. Mmm! Qing Yun subconsciously struggled as the mans wide, rough palm circled his ankle and slowly moved upward. And at the same time, Qing Yun felt an extremely magnificent hard lump against his leg. The familiar and dominant scent instantly wrapped Qing Yun up, making his face even redder and also making Qing Yun involuntarily stop struggling, immersing himself in the careful tenderness of this cold-blooded dragon. Domineering, hot, and at the same time full of care. After finally having a taste, Morris burst into tears. He had waited for tens of thousands of years, painfully searching and waiting in loneliness, until today he had finally found his precious treasure. Regardless of her gender, his soul will never let go since it has recognized her! Joyce, Joyce, Morris murmured her name softly. The mans kiss never seemed to end, but Qing Yun couldnt help it anymore, and he struggled violently. He even pped the man on the head. Whats wrong? Joyce? Are you okay? Panting, Morris withdrew his body, only to see the young girls confused eyes filled with watery mist. Qing Yun almost fainted, his nose was red, and his entire body was bullied into a pitiful state. Again, God knows he was wrapped in the girdle and could not breathe well. This time, he was kissed by this man dominantly for so long. Nestled in the mans arms and breathing heavily, Qing Yuns muddled head slowly turned. Is Morris really him? The man who has been following him around making stupid mistakes from time to time? Then who is he putting on a cold face for? Whats the matter with ying around like this? The most important thing is thatthis man actually watched him in female clothes like this, and also for so long? Shame and annoyance ran up Qing Yuns head, and he instantly got angry. Then, before he could realize why the hard lump on his leg was so unnaturallyrge, Qing Yun kicked the man away: Get lost!
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Joyce? Even though the girls kick waspletely painless to him, Morris still moved his body back despite not wanting to leave his treasure for a single moment. Qing Yuns cheeks turned red. He met the mans eyes glued to his body, and then looked down at his chest artifact, and became angrier: Lower your head, do not look at me! Hearing the young girls willful and unexined anger, the apprehension in Morris heart had not yet dissipated, and a wave of crying andughter surfaced. He reached out and touched the girls arm, but then, he saw his Joyce jumped back a step as if she had been burned. Qing Yun then red at him, Dont touch me! The young girl pursed her red lips, which he had just sucked, and just wouldnt let him get close. Morris heart sank. Did he scare her? Damn! He forgot that with human practices, she shouldnt be used to such fast progress? Qing Yun took a deep breath to bring down the heat on his face and ordered with a sideways nce, Send me back to the city lords residence. After speaking, he looked at the mans desire to approach and added with wide eyes, Not you! Morris outstretched hand froze, and he had to arrange the butler with a stern face to prepare a carriage to go to the city lords residence. Qing Yuns tense expression rxed only when he sat in the quiet carriage. He finally couldnt help covering his face with a sigh in the carriage alone. Then, he shrank to bury his face and the entire upper body in the wide skirt, leaving only the tips of his reddened ears. Qing Yun gritted his teeth and cursed that man many times. The man followed him like this and looked at him in this state? Ah ahhhh, the man really reacted to his damn appearance? Its unbearable! He deserves to be suffocated! Morris silently followed behind the speeding carriage. Seeing that the young girl faced such a dangerous situation today, of course, he did not feel at ease Joyce alone back to the city lords residence. To be precise, he could not even take his eyes off Joyce for a second! She should live under his wing and let him guard her well. Not to mention how much of amotion the princess caused when she returned to the city lords residence, Morris spent every moment in torment after being away from Joyce. Every day, he would quietly sneak into the city lords house to sneak a peek at how the young girl was doing. Morris also visited the city lords residence in the name of Count Olsen. Still, the results made him even more ufortable. Because the girl was obviously avoiding him and is not willing to see him. Last time, he seemed to have really scared the girl. In just two days, Morris, who had been indifferent to all sorts of things, became agitated, and he even wanted to simply put the nest next to the young girl. The Grand Mage Lancer, who has been missed by Qing Yun, has embarked on a journey to find Princess Lydia, while the runaway Princess Lydia has almost reached the elven forest with the help of one kind-hearted person. Thank you for your generous help. Lydia will convey your kind thoughts to the dragon. Lydia bent down and gracefully bowed towards the wicked man in front of her. Demon King Aino looked at the delicate young girl who called herself the princess and couldnt help but shrug andugh, Are you reallyPrincess Lydia? But I heard that the princess is being escorted by elven knights and is staying in the border city? " " Hearing the mans words, Lydias face darkened for a moment. Again, every time she met someone on the road, they would fall for her because of her stunning beauty but have been unwilling to believe that she was the real princess. Nheless, the real Princess Lydia not only has a beautiful appearance, but even her martial arts skills are iparably high. She even defeated various robbers who plotted against her by herself. It was even emphasized to her that the real princess was strong and brave, carrying the responsibility of the whole Kingdom of Studian with a pair of thin arms. They do not look like they are describing a delicate and lovely princess that people will protect, but more like they are praising a queen that people will look up to. Lydia found that whenever these people mentioned Princess Lydia, their faces would always show a kind of admiration that is not only a yearning for the beautiful appearance but also mixed with some marvel that Lydia could not understand. Because while Qing Yun passed through the enchanted forest, he encountered too many people who were either scheming against him or intending to protect him. For the former, Qing Yun naturally did not hide behind his guards but used his own power to break them down and make these people realize that he was definitely not amodity that could be grabbed at will. And those who wanted to protect the princess, also found after following the road for a while that this strong young girl does not need their protection. She had utterly left her weakness when she made up her mind to go to the mountains. Such a strong, proud, resolute young girl, even without the aura of a princess, has left a deep impression on these people. All those who had seen Qing Yun either fled after being defeated by him or tried to protect him but could only sigh at themselves. After they left the enchanted forest, they spontaneously told everyone around them what the princess looked like and how special she was through conversation. Some bards even wrote beautiful poems to praise this tough and beautiful young girl. So Princess Lydias reputation did spread, but it was very different from the image of the real Lydia. Detached from the royal escort and everything that could show her identity, Lydia had nothing to prove her identity. This cant help but make Lydia anxious. In fact, just knowing that she was chosen as the most beautiful woman among the three races to be a gift to the dragon, the first thing that emerged in Lydias heart was not fear but pride. She was the most beautiful, wasnt she? She believed that even the dragon would not be able to hurt her and will also be like the rest of the men fascinated by her, doting on her. But under the persuasion of Grand Mage Lancer, Lydia still hesitated and finally agreed to let themoner boy called Joyce go instead of her. But at some point, the praise of the dragons treasure, the Princess of Studian, reached the pce of Studian in a steady stream and reached the ears of Lydia, who hid in the deep pce and did not even dare to see people. This gave her a sudden sense of crisis because no one knew better than she did that this was not apliment to her, but to Joyce, who had grown up in the slums with a dirty face and who did not know even the simplest courtly manners! Why should that boy receive such praise, evenexceeded the original recognition of the people of Studian for her. So, Lydia escaped. She could no longer bear to hide in the deep pce where she could not be seen but hurriedly went before the people, wanting to reim the glory about herself. Unfortunately, just like the various situations she encountered earlier, no one believed her identity. But Lydia found that even though people didnt believe she was the real Princess Lydia, she still got peoples admiration and even gained respect whenever she talked about the dragon in a seemingly real way. Thinking of this, Lydia smiled again. Then, she tilted her face towards the Demon King and said, No one can rece Lydia. After all, there is only one dragons treasure, isnt there? The border city. Two dayster, Morris finally ushered in the opportunity to see the maiden openly. The city lords house held a grand ball to honor the princess. At this ball, Joyce, who was the princess, would definitely appear. At the bottom of Morris heart, he didnt even know the name of the real princess of the Kingdom of Studian. He only knew that Joyce was the princess, histreasure. Even if her gender is different from the vague image in Morris mind, Morris is now firmly convinced that the young girl is his treasure. Because his heart does not lie, and what Morris cherishes most is not her body but her strong and lovely soul. To participate in this banquet, Morris can be considered to have made a lot of effort to better himself. You should know that he used to scoff at the customs of the human world and did not even want to wear clothes that bind the body. Qing Yun, who knew he would attend the banquet, had an almost wooden expression because he had to wear a skirt again. The maid holding the gown, which was the same color as Qing Yuns eyes, introduced it with enthusiasm: Your Highness, do you know? In order to express their gratitude to you, the people of the border city put forth their utmost enthusiasm to make this gown. They invited the most skilled tailors and used the most luxurious cloth, which was decorated with sapphires of the same color as your eyes so that even at night it can catch the attention under the illumination of lights, you I see. Qing Yun, who was standing in the courtyard practicing magic, nodded coldly, Put it there, Ill do it myself. Having said so much, the maid was relieved to see the princess finally nod her head in agreement. These days, the princess is behaving more and more unconventionally, dressing in a simpler way and showing a yearning for those riding battle armor. This is not only a change in appearance but also a radical change in temperament. The maid was very worried that the princess would not want to wear the beautiful but heavy gown. After the maid left, Qing Yun looked at the time and silently changed his clothes. He is now familiar with wearing such clothing as the corset dress. In fact, Qing Yuns customized battle armor and riding outfit had arrived, but Qing Yun did not wear it because of what that shopkeeper said. If he changed into other clotheswould itactually shake? It really wasnt suitable for him to wear a corset and then put on a skirt, so Qing Yun had to find some rtively easy dresses to wear. Now, even in a dress, Qing Yun is not as cranky as he was a few days ago. That man recognized him again and fell in love with him, which made him realize that no matter what his appearance was like, no matter what kind of confinement he was subjected to, he was still him, the Qing Yun who had gotten 99 protagonists killed and scorned even the Heavenly Dao. Butas the man quietly touched him and saw all of his most embarrassing side, Qing Yuns arrogant side still emerged and made him gnash his teeth in hate for the man. Qing Yun pondered as he put on his cumbersome clothes. If he wanted to run into the Grand Mage and Lydia, Im afraid he would still have to go to the elven forest. However, when he got there, he wouldnt be far from the mountains. Thinking about it, the corners of Qing Yuns mouth could not help but reveal a sarcastic smile. In the original direction of this world, Joyce also met Lydia in the elven forest. He was mercilessly unmasked and turned back into a low-status impostor from the princess, who was treated with respect all the way. Having his identity revealed, he got a cold reception from everyone. Even the people around him who had been escorting him, such as Serodi, had changed their faces to him. They were loyal to Princess Lydia, whom they had never met. Still, the most ridiculous thing was that they were convinced that Princess Lydia was the dragons treasure. At the same time, they did not want to see the beautiful and kind Lydia imprisoned by the dragon. They joined forces again to push Joyce, the impostor, up. Qing Yuns eyes slowly became deep. His goal in this world is very clear. The Grand Mage and Lydia, who dare to push him out as a stand-in, will have to suffer the consequences of being robbed of everything by him. Whether it is the name of the princess or the worlds reverence, these should be for Joyce, who has endured everything. Qing Yun even thought if he could simply take that legendary dragon over as a mount. I wonder what the expression of Lydia, who has always boasted that she is the dragons treasure, would be? Of course, along with that, he had to snatch the key to the artifact back from the hands of that Grand Mage. Qing Yun could not help but frown. He always felt that this artifact on his body with the aura of rules was a little unusual. This is not just the rules of this world but also gives Qing Yun a kind of unique threat of the Heavenly Dao. Because of this, Qing Yun was unusually agitated in the past few days. But now, he is able to look at it coldly. Even if the Heavenly Dao noticed it, so what? Isnt it still only through these painless means to confine him? This already shows that Qing Yuns soul is already so strong that even the Heavenly Dao cannot casually erase it. So now, the key in the hands of the Grand Mage is no longer the thing Qing Yun wants most. The big deal is that he can use his soul to fight the rules and wear out the rules on this divine artifact, and one day he will be able to take the damn thing off. The ball is about to start. If he knew that Qing Yun wanted to take him as a mount, the nervous dragon Morris would have immediately knelt down and sung congrattions. Today, he is going to officially see his treasure again. How can Morris not be nervous? Will Joyce still be angry, will still ignore him? These are all worrisome to Morris, who, for todays party, even wore the most exquisite standards and also the most constricting outfit for him. But Morris has noints at all. For his Joyce, he can willingly put the most onerous shackles on himself, just asking for his eyes to reflect her figure, asking Joyce to give him a chance to stay by his side. After sitting in the carriage and waiting for a while, Morris asked with a face full of tension, Havent we arrived at the city lords house yet? The coachman poked his head out with difficulty and whispered, Count, the horsesare scared on the ground. In fact, he was about to get down too. Morris paused and then realized that he released a too dangerous aura due to the tension. Surprisingly, even the horses were too scared to go. Taking a deep breath and withdrawing his aura, Morris then felt the slow rotation of the wheel. If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 104 Chapter 104 The border city is not considered prosperous. Even though the city lords house held the highest standard ball, there is no particrly glorious scene. However, it is a ce where the people are so simple that even though the ball was held by the city lord, themoners could attend. In order to get a glimpse of the number one beauty of the three races, thedies and gentlemen of the border city rushed to the city lords house and gathered together to discuss enthusiastically. It is no wonder that they have great enthusiasm for this because the border city is the outermost city in the Kingdom of Studian besides the dwarves. In the past thousand years of history, it had been invaded by the outside demons several times, so their ancestors had the pleasure of witnessing the giant dragon. Until now, not to mention the statue of the dragon in the city, even the dome of the city lords house has a mural of the dragon driving away the demons without much effort. When Qing Yun waved away the maids and slowly walked down the spiral staircase, all the people in the banquet who were waiting for it were silenced. Their eyes could not help but focus on the young girl in the blue dress. The people of the border city have more than once enthusiastically discussed the appearance of the princess, who is constantly chanted by the bards. However, when they first saw the young girl, they were not drawn by her looks. The most beautiful thing is the resoluteness that shines in those blue eyes. This kind of look is rare in the border city and even the entire Studian. Because Studian is the dragons territory and is sheltered by the dragon, whenever foreigners invade, the first thing these people think of is to pray to the dragon. Throughout the ages, they are like livestock bred by the dragon and have never really experienced the trials of fighting and extermination. The originally noisy banquet fell silent. They quietly looked at the girl, who could not hide the strength and valor of her body even though she was holding a huge skirt that symbolized the elegance and beauty of women. They saw the seriousness between her eyebrows and the determination in her eyes. These Studians suddenly realized that tonight was the night to satisfy their curiosity and give them a glimpse of the maidens face, as well as the princess farewell ball. Tomorrow morning, the princess will leave the border city and head once again towards the mountains until, with the knights by her side, she is sent into their of the cold, terrible dragon. Along with the dragons power is its tyranny. So this maiden, chosen as a gift for the dragon, is not only honorable but also sacrificial for the sake of every Studian. Silence spread throughout the banquet as they watched the maiden bend down to salute them with the most graceful gesture. They all bowed their heads to make the highest level of courtesy to show their gratitude. The banquet had begun, but no one dared to invite the princess to dance the first dance because the princess is the bride of the dragon. However, a low and hoarse voice broke the silence of the banquet, and people found that Count Olsen, who suddenly appeared in the border city, came out. This man, who was usually cold and haughty, walked up to the princess and actually bent down and gave a kiss on her hand. Your Highness, can I, with your permission, have a dance with you? Holding Joyces slender but not weak fingers, Morris palms were sweating. His treasure was such a shining treasure that everyone was attracted to the light of his soul, which distressed Morris. Of course, he was more worried that the girl did not forgive him and that the next second will be indifferent to brush his hand away. After all, that day, he had scared his Joyce. So even though he was eager to take the girl into his arms, Morris still observed the human etiquette and invited her seriously. Looking at the mans seriousness with a pleading gaze and thinking of his own embarrassment a few days ago, Qing Yun raised his eyebrows and his chin, making a prideful look. When Morris breathing became tense and urgent, a trace of cunningness shed in Qing Yuns eyes. He lifted his silk gloved palm and ced it into the mans waiting hand. Seeing this scene, the people present somehow all sighed with relief. They felt that if the girl disagrees, something terrible is going to happen. The music sounded in an instant, and it was ssy and cheerful. Every cell in Morris body let out a sigh of satisfaction when he ced his hand on the girls waist. Every second of the two days of separation had been torturing him. He had found his treasure so easily, and why should he let him go? Morris tyrannical soul has even pure desire to move. If the girl still does not agree with him today and moves away from him, Morris will take him back to his nest even if he has to turn into his original form, even if it will make Joyce fearful. " " But now, sensing Joyces breath close by, Morris whole heart calmed down. He came up to the girls ear, whispering through the cover of music: You forgive me, dont you? Joyce? However, in the next second, Morris felt the force of pushing against his shoulder from the palm of the girls hand, followed by Qing Yun gritting her teeth and speaking. Dont hug me! Qing Yun raised her eyes to re at him. This man leaned too close, squeezing his chest artifact! Why? Morris asked bitterly. Not only did he not listen to the young girls words to withdraw his body, but he even leaned closer along with the rhythm of the music. He even used his strong arms to lift the young girl up and spin her around. This bold action made the surrounding guests watching the dance exim, and Qing Yuns face suddenly turned red. No means no! Qing Yun was vicious and fierce with him, but he did not know how attractive he was now with red ear tips and a pair of watery blue eyes. Morris almost couldnt resist breaking so-called human etiquette and kissing the young girl on the cheek right in the middle of the dance. Bad temper. He also noticed that the vicious appearance made by the young girl was just bad temper, so he smiled and came close to the young girls ear, gently touching her lovely red earlobe with his lips, You dont allow me to look at that, eh? Of course its the breasts! Qing Yun shouted in his heart. He is unwilling to let this man put his eyes on something that does not belong to him. However, because of the height difference between the two, whenever the man lowered his head to gaze at his face, his eyes would always have an unobstructed view of his body. Along with the contact between their bodies, the mans lowughing voice ultimately reached Qing Yuns heart and made him even more embarrassed. He simply responded to the mans words, raised his foot to step on the mans foot, and reprimanded him with a temper: Close your eyes! Hmm? Are you going to kiss me? Morris really obeyed and closed his eyes, but the flirtatious words slipped out of his mouth. Qing Yun was furious. Howe he didnt find this man so shameless before? The two figures on the dance floor were intertwined, dancing to the rhythm of the music. The young girl, who looked serious from the moment she appeared, finally became lively at this time, opening her big blue eyes and ring fiercely at the shameless man in front of her who had spoken boldly to him. The guests present, looking at the dancing figures of these two, as well as the vivid and lively performance of the princess, could not help but murmur. Oh my, which one of you has ever seen Count Olsen smile with such a gentle look? Severaldies looked in surprise at the tall man who was smiling happily and slyly in front of the young girl. The title of Count Olsen has a special status in the border city because legend has it that the title was granted by the dragon himself. So when this Count Olsen suddenly appeared, he was weed by the people of the border city. There are manydies interested in Count Olsens handsome face and tall body, but unfortunately, Count Olsen is too cold. No one could stand his horrible look simr to that of a cold-blooded animal hunting for food. But they did not expect that Count Olsen, who was cold to the extreme and even frightening, would invite the princess to dance today andugh like this. Even with the cover of music, they could hear Count Olsens low and pleasantughter echoing throughout the hall. What are they? Watching the noble and serious young girl on the dance floor being swept into the arms of a man at once, the guests around had already seen the signs and could not help but sigh: Too bad, even if they love each other, what can be done about it? The princess belongs to the dragon. The first dance finally ended, and more upbeat music yed. The ball officially began, and the guests poured onto the dance floor. Qing Yun, however, was pulled by Morris to hide in a corner. As soon as he left the sight of the crowd, Morris could not restrain himself from burying his head in the nape of Qing Yuns neck, the tip of his nose tracing his graceful neck, trying hard to smell his reassuring scent. Sensing the mans hot breath that is very different from the temperature of his skin, Qing Yun couldnt help but use his pointed heel to step on him: Stop it! " " This is just a dance, but this man actually Joycepletely ignoring the pain in his feet, Morris turned the young girl in his arms and lowered his head to kiss his lips, Baby, dont reject me, okay? You are mine and can only be mine. How could Morris hold back with such intimate contact? With the mans passionate kiss, Qing Yun thought angrily; Im afraid this man doesnt know hes actually a man yet, right? When he removes the artifact from his body, he must scare him severely! Not knowing that if the man knew his true gender, he would not be able to resist for a moment to press him to the bed, Qing Yun is still fantasizing about all kinds of teachings to the man after removing his female clothes. No matter the mans original sexual orientation, as long as he is entangled with him, the mans future sexual orientation can only be Qing Yun. This is Qing Yuns innate paranoia and domineering way. This man of unknown origin has been pleasing him, pursuing him, and even took advantage of his memory problems without his consent to really break into his heart and make him moved, so Qing Yun will definitely not let him go. But at this moment, Qing Yun didnt want to let this man have a good time. He didnt forget this mans coldness at the beginning. He lightly escaped the mans embrace, raised his chin provocatively, and said: Im not yours, Im that evil and terrible dragons. If you have the ability,e and grab me! Morris was stunned, wanting to exin and at the same time wanting tough a little. He didnt know whether he should be bitter about the bad image of his own body in the mind of the young girl or whether he should be happy that his Joyce had dered his ownership in this way. However, seeing the slight smile leaking from the mans face, Qing Yun was furious. It urred to him that just a short while ago, this man was trying to get him to willingly give himself to that giant dragon? Qing Yun lifted the hem of his skirt to kick on the mans soft spot but forgot that he was wearing an extra thing today and kicked on his own skirt support. Instead, he sent himself to the mans embrace at once. Baby, youre so cute. Morris immediately held the person firmly and could not helpughing against the forehead of the girl. With hisughter, the dragon on the dome fresco of the hall seemed toe alive, and the dark red glow of the dead also emitted life. Just when he hesitated to tell the embarrassed Qing Yun the truth that he was the dragon, a suddenmotion came from outside the city lords residence. A panicked knight ran in with a body covered in blood and shouted: The demons areing! They have hit the outside of the city! The music in the main hall stopped at once, and the guests were in a panic. Princess! Serodi and Hughes hurriedly ran to the corner where Qing Yun and Morris were, Princess, we have to leave early. The border city cant hold the Demons! With that said, Serodi was about to pull Qing Yuns arm, but Morris eyes shed and directly grabbed the young girl into his arms first.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 105 Chapter 105 The battle in the border city started, which means that the demons have already taken over the whole dwarf race, and the next to fall is the human race. This small city, which had beenfortable even when living at the border, finally ushered in the most terrible hell. What defeated them was not the bold and fierce demons but themselves. Because before the demons broke through the gates of the border city, the people in the whole city had already lost their fighting spirit and panicked so much that they didnt even know where to hide. The soldiers guarding the city were already scarce. Even after joining the escort of the city lords house, they were no match for the demon army. Qing Yun was escorted all the way into the carriage and then broke through the panicked crowd to escape from the city lords mansion. These soldiers and guests, seeing the princesss signature carriage, gave way. They looked at the carriage like it was a me of salvation. Quickly! Let the princess escape. When they get to the Morris Mountains, the princess will awaken the dragon! The dragon! To the dragon, awaken the dragon, and we will be saved! The presence of the princess immediately made the people of the border city think of their savior. They struggled out of their panic, and the first thing they thought of was not to hide and escape but to kneel down under that statue of the dragon in the city and pray. Qing Yun sat in the carriage, passing by the statue of the dragon with wings ready to fly, looking at the people kneeling by the statue praying piously, but his face could not make any expression. This small border town, which should have been familiar with war and chaos, is putting all its hopes for survival on a dragon from a legend. No one knows if the dragon wille, and no one dares to doubt it. They prefer to believe the legends and do not have the courage to take up their weapons in their hands to fight hard with the demons. " " This is the norm throughout the Kingdom of Studian. Just as when they knew about the demon invasion, the first thing they did was to find the most beautiful one of the three races as a gift for the dragon. They have lost the courage to resist the invasion in thest ten thousand years offort. As the object of prayer for the entire border city, Morris simply indifferently scanned the group of people praying. He has been living for tens of thousands of years, and this entire kingdom of Studian is like his livestock, simply keeping thend flourishing until he finds his lost treasure. Thinking of this, Morris eyes sweep over the carriage with tenderness. Now that he has found his treasure, he no longer has an obsession with thisnd. Whether its the demons or the humans, Morris doesnt have any sense of belonging. His only connection to the world is the maiden in the carriage. Of course, he could immediately transform into his original form and save the border city from the disaster, but what good would that do? Joyce still has a prejudice against his original form. He certainly does not want to scare his baby right now because of these humans. The princesss gorgeous carriage passed unhindered through the panic-stricken crowd. Wherever the carriage went, the expectant voices of the people rang out, Is it the princess? Quickly let the princess leave! Seeing that the carriage had reached below the city gates, as Serodi and the others tried to find a way to bypass the demon army and leave the border city directly, a clear and calm voice suddenly came out of that carriage that had been quiet: Stop. Morris froze and opened the small window of the carriage to look at the young girl with a cold face inside. Thinking she was afraid, he said softly, Dont worry. I will take you away safely. I said, stop. The young girls voice was even firmer, and even Serodi and Hughes froze because of it. The carriage stopped, and Serodi looked anxiously at the young girl who had suddenly be capricious at a critical moment: Princess! Now is not the time to stop. The demons are about to attack the city, so we must seize the time to escape! Hughes face became stranger. He found Joyce quiet these days, and when he suddenly fled from the battle armor store, he had a feeling that Joyce would still try to escape, but he didnt expect to have a problem at such a time. Hepletely put away his disguised respect and sternly scolded the young girl in the carriage: Princess! I hope you remember your identity and mission! Hearing Hughes words, Morris sharp, dangerous red pupils instantly locked onto the disrespectful human guard. However, the young girl, who was still wearing her party dress, stepped down from the carriage with her wide, fluffy skirt. His face was calm, and his beautiful features showed a kind of unspeakable majesty, instantly suppressing the restlessness of the surrounding guards. My mission? To awaken the dragon that has been sleeping for an unknown number of years? The young girls calm and wide eyes, resembling the sky after the rain, swept over all the guards, Just for that uncertain hope, you are going to give up this city? But the border city cant withstand the demons Hughes retorted, Princess, you are wasting your time here! Yes, the border city cant withstand the demons, and the entire Studian cant stop the demons. After capturing the border city, the demons will quickly attack the imperial capital of Studian. Even if we reach the mountain, even if we are lucky enough to wake up that dragon, by the time ites, the whole of Studian will already be full of destruction. Even if the dragones, will it be useful? The young girls words made everyone silent. It was the truth. Just because the demons came with a fierce force, leaving thempletely defenseless, they pinned their hopes on that legend. However, as long as you can find the dragon, then the sacrifice of the entire border city and even more cities is meaningful. Hughes gritted his teeth and said. The maidens words almost shattered the faith in his heart because no one knew better than him that their trip to the Morris Mountains this time was simply useless. After all, the real princess was not even here! The people of the border city are suffering from the abuse of the demons. At the same time, the real Princess Lydia is always safe and hiding in the deep pce Sacrifice? Hughes words seemed to pierce the maidens heart, and they watched as the princess lowered her eyes and gave up retorting. Instead, she carried her skirt and walked step by step toward the stairs at the city wall. One person can be sacrificed to protect another person, or one person can be sacrificed to protect an entire nation. This is the reason you discard one person, but I will not. They treat me with the courtesy of a princess, and I will never abandon my subjects! Her voice carried despair and irony but with an unparalleled determination that came through the night breeze so that none of the surrounding guards dared to stop the majestic young girl. Hughes sword fell to the ground with a ng, and he certainly understood Joyces words. The people of Studian were willing to sacrifice Lydia to protect the whole of Studian, and the Grand Mage, who loved Lydia, wanted to sacrifice him to save Lydia. This low-born, pathetic, and pitiful teenager is the only sacrificial victim. But it is this sad victim who, in turn, wanted to protect those who pushed him into the abyss. Serodi and the others were also frozen because no matter how much respect they had for the maiden, how obedient they were, these were all based on one thing: the girl would sacrifice all of herself to give them the precious peace. But who are they to ask her so harshly? The princesss carriage stopped, and so did the princesss guards. As soon as the people of the border city in prayer looked up, they saw a figure that was like a flower petal fluttering in the night sky, quickly running up the city walls. That huge azure skirt, which was carefully decorated and embellished by them, was like the wings of the most beautiful butterfly, but it was flying towards the battle. Qing Yun picked up a huge sword that looked widerpared to his skinny body and instantly cut the head of the demons climbing the wall. He raised the blood-stained sword high, and his clear and majestic voice was transmitted by magic to all corners of the border city, instantly stopping the panic of the city guards. My warriors! Look back at your families, their safety, and their happiness. You need to protect them yourselves. I want my subjects to use their own hands to protect all they truly love and use their strength to preserve all they have. All you can rely on is yourselves! The young girls firm voice drilled into everyones ears, making the panicked guards and knights instantly calm down. It also woke up the people in the city kneeling and praying to the dragon statue. They looked up in awe at the figure standing on the high city wall, holding a huge sword in her hand. That figure was slim, weak, yet seemed to be able to bear the responsibility of an entire nation. Take up the weapons in your hands, for the sake of your families and for the sake of Studian! Perhaps encouraged by the maiden, or possibly driven by desperation, the guards finally recognized their desperate state, gritted their teeth, and raised their swords, chanting along with the maiden: For Studian! Kill! For the first time, with all the courage they had in their lives, they rushed forward towards the terrible demons. At the same time, a blinding light suddenly erupted from the tip of the giant sword held by the princess on the city wall. A soft and divine healing magic instantly illuminated the entire battlefield, gently soothing the wounds of every warrior and giving them abundant courage. Kill! The shouts of the city guards became even louder. The sound of fighting resounded again, but it was not the previous one-sided ughter of the demons. The women kneeling in front of the dragon statue awoke with a start. They put away their prayers, and their eyes began to be firm, picking up the crying children around them and hiding them in the safest ce. Although unfamiliar, everyone was ready to fight. Serodi and the others stood frozen, looking at the entire border city that suddenly became orderly within a few minutes. Everyones heart was surprisingly like that of the city guards, and a sense of pride and responsibility rose at the same time. The princess, she Serodi tilted his head to look at the young girl whose body was shrouded in white light, and his gaze was veryplicated. Sending her away is the loss of the entire human race. Morris obsessively looked at the figure with a big glow, because she is not a princess, she is a born leader! But getting her was Morris greatest fortune. Morris arrived at the wall in a sh. He did not interrupt the girls magic but quietly guarded his side, isting all attacks. He knew what his Joyce wanted. She wanted the border city, and she wanted the whole of Studian. Then, he would apany her all the way to conquer it. Hughes face was heavy. He fixed a nce at the maiden on the wall, possessed himself to pick up his sword, and said towards Serodi: Lets go. This is our fight too. With each step he took, the confusion in his eyes faded away. Hughes could understand Count Olsens words, because in the face of the demon invasion, what they need is not the dragons salvation, but a true kings leadership, leading them to resist the attack, leading them out through their own way, rather than being like the dragons kept livestock, forever praying for the dragons protection. Butat the beginning, they pushed their king to the edge.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 106 Chapter 106 The mercenaries who stayed in the border city were also affected by that shining light in the darkness and have joined the battlefield and fought with blood. Each one of them worked hard for the survival of their own group, yet at this critical moment, their souls were released to the greatest extent. They finally really feel what it means to be alive, and this consciousness makes them more courageous to attack the demons. The demon army was endless, but the small border city miraculously resisted the demon attack. Under the light of healing magic, every warrior felt full of strength and courage. Without needing to turn around, they know that behind them, there is a soft and brave small body that carried all the responsibility of a ruler, to support them and working together with them, the fighters. That light shining in the darkness became the faith of everyones heart. Even the demons, who were the invading party, could not help but feel puzzled. They shouldered the damage of that blinding light, trying to see through the brilliant white light to see who exactly was standing on the walls that could make these human warriors explode with such power. They could not imagine why the warlike dwarves were defeated in their hands, but they were met with the strongest resistance in this small human city. Hughes roared and stabbed his sword through the body of a demon. He drew his own sword and had turned back to the figure on the wall. From his perspective, he could just see the blue skirt under the cover of white light. This wide and gorgeous skirt is iid with a thousand sapphires, but none of them can cover up the light of their master. He remembered the first time he saw this teenager. Even though he had the same looks as the real Princess Lydia, he did not have the elegance of a princess. After knowing that he was heading to the Morris Mountains, he even struggled to escape in various ways. However, it was not just one day that this youth quieted down as if he had epted his fate. He no longer struggled, no longer cursed, but quietly marched towards the Morris Mountains. At the same time, Joyce also began to learn magic from that dangerous man. At first, Hughes could not understand his move. In his opinion, this teenager is already waiting for death, so what is the use of learning more magic and bing more powerful? Can he resist the dragon? But today, hearing the teenagers words and looking at him throwing himself into the battlefield despite the crisis, Hughes understood. He epted the reality because he already knew that no one would help him. He could only go into battle alone. But even after recognizing the reality, he did not lose the heart of resistance. This youth, who was struggling unyieldingly against fate himself, had likewise taught them what resistance was! Kill! Hughes took a deep look at that shining and iparable figure and then turned around to meet the fight again. He had already forgotten the orders given to him by the Grand Mage and the reasons for desperately defending Princess Lydia because these were worthless in the context of the survival of the entire group. The demon army surged up one batch after another. Naturally, some of the higher-ranked demons saw the role yed by that figure on the wall and began to focus their attacks towards Qing Yun on the wall. Arge number of warriors surged towards those higher-ranked demons, desperately trying to stop their movements because in their hearts, the light on the city wall had be their lifelong faith, one that absolutely could not be trampled on by others. Seeing that a ray of magic had shot out sharply toward that brilliant source of light, several figures pounced to block that attack. One of the figures bearing the insignia of the Imperial Knights of Sturdian quickly overtook the others and managed to block the magic emitting darkness with his own body just as it reached the city walls. The pain reached Hughes chest, and he slowly fell from mid-air, but his gaze remained glued to the firm frown of the young girl on the city wall. His life was passing rapidly, and even though the milky white glow kept repairing Hughes body, it failed to pull him from the hands of death. On the verge of death, Hughes did not have a trace of fear. Instead, he looked at the other warriors who scrambled with him to block the magic, grinned triumphantly, and shouted with all the strength of his life: Long live Studian! Death took Hughes life, and the expression frozen on his face was full of glory. The blood of the deadpletely ignited the souls of the warriors of the border city, making them rush towards the demons like moths to a me. Morris quietly guarded his treasure, blocking all iing attacks. The light on the walls of the border city kept shining from night to dawn. The light was also deeply engraved into the heart of everyone and continued to give them courage. The war was slowlying to an end as the demon armies that had been frantically pouring in began to lose strength. But everyone did not rx because they really do not have the upper hand in numbers. The next batch of attacks from the demons is expected toe soon. But again, no one was afraid, no one was wailing. Even if resistance is useless, dying in battle is far better than being ughtered like animals. The demon figures appeared on the horizon again, and the warriors once again clenched their weapons. However, at this time, a majestic loud and clear dragon roar came out of nowhere. It resounded throughout thend, instantly stopping the movement of the demons. Hearing this dragon roar, everyone was stunned for a moment. Still, after reacting, no one knelt down in gratitude like the original. Instead, they all turned their heads to look at Qing Yun on the city wall, wanting to get his instructions. The dragons roar sounded. Qing Yun also froze for a moment and then frowned. He did not expect that the dragon had really woken up and had driven away the demons. In that case, he might really have to face this dragonter. Morris sheepishly put away his magic. He did not dare topletely reveal his identity in front of Joyce, but he felt distressed that his baby had been consuming magic, so he could only find a way to make a dragon roar to deter the demons. But to be honest, if not for the face of his baby, the whole human race has nothing to do with him. He would love to bring his Joyce back to his nest, away from all the strife, and live a happy life. But he also wanted to watch his treasure in front of the world shine. This both wanting to show off the baby and hiding it well contradictory mood made Morris tangled. In the camp of the demon race, hearing the dragons roar, the demon king Aino stood up sharply, pacing anxiously. He suddenly grabbed a devil soldier and asked: Only heard the dragons roar? Have you seen the dragon? Noonly, only the sound of dragon roar However, before this demon soldier finished speaking, a huge pressure descended on the demons territory, making thempletely unable to raise their courage. As soon as he perceived this familiar pressure, Aino immediately kneeled on both knees, knocked his honored head on thend, trembling, and prayed: Your Excellency, please forgive my ignorance. I did not mean to invade your territory. I just thought you had abandoned thisnd A huge shadow emerged from the sky. Although it was hazy and not solid, it was enough to scare the sh-t out of Demon King Aino. The name of the giant dragon Morris is very loud in the demon race because many years ago, Morris struggle with another giant dragon was carried out in thend of the demon race. The young demon king Aino witnessed the not-yet-adult ck dragon swallow his already-adult opponent into his belly with almost no effort. The ck dragons emotionless, cold vertical pupils swept across the entire demon race, seemingly looking for something. After looking in vain, the dragon left the demon territory. The demons living in the abyss were extremely eager for the richnds of the outside world. Thest few demon kings could not resist the temptation to attack the Kingdom of Studian, but without exception, they were driven away by the dragon Morris. There were attempts to collude with other dragons to deal with Morris. However, no matter how powerful the dragons, as soon as they heard the name of Morris, they immediately became furious, thinking that the king was trying to lure them to their deaths. The dragon Morris guards thend but is not very loving, and the demons often hear the news of dragons going mad in their own territory. But Aino has not heard from this dragon for nearly a thousand years, so following the previous demon kings footsteps, he began to try to attack this richnd. They captured the entire dwarf race and did not meet with the dragons counterattack, so Aino was more sure that Morris had left thend. However, unexpectedly, just as they hit the border of the human race, they were threatened by the dragon. This makes Aino think of the girl he met during his travels in the Kingdom of Studian. That maiden dared to call herself the dragons treasure and said that her prayers could call the dragon to her. Could it be that what that woman said was true? Aino trembled and knelt, praying for a chance of life for his own race. He knew that this dragon is cold-blooded beyondpare, and perhaps his displeasure will exterminate the entire demon race. Morris looked over the entire demon race. After seeing the trembling demon king, his mouth ripped out a cold-blooded arc, revealing the white teeth. His rough and hoarse voice rang out, The majesty of the dragon race does not allow provocation. You insects and creatures of the abyss, how dare you displease my precious child? You will surely be punished. Morris did not forget those attacks that surged towards Joycest night. With that, he opened his big mouth, and although it was an unreal body, he still let out a scorching me. me spread in the territory of the demons and even lit up the entire abyss. The sound of the demons wailing and screaming constantly resounded, making Ainos face white and unable to even say the words to beg for mercy. Until the shadow of the dragon in mid-air slowly dissipated, Aino only then dared to raise his head. The image in his front immediately made his eyes show mourning. The dragon fire is like a devouring flower burning in the territory of the demons. It has not been extinguished or showing signs of shrinking. All the demons can only move away from the dragon fire and tremble in the gap. Morris did not directly kill the entire demon race but made their living environment more difficult. Aino covered his face in panic. In such an environment, their race will bepletely extinct in a short time. What should he do? In the past, even if the aggression of the demons angered the dragon, the dragon Morris will only drive them away. He will not be as angry as this, putting the entire demon race in a desperate situation. Why? How in the end did theypletely anger this terrible dragon? Aino desperately thought back to what the demons had done since the invasion and the dragons words. What did the dragon say? That they had angered his precious child, and that was why they had to endure punishment? The figure of the delicate young girl who called herself the princess suddenly came to Ainos mind. He remembered that the young girl imed to be the princess of the human race in the Kingdom of Studian. They had just invaded the border of the human race yesterday and attracted the dragon. Could it be because the demons aggression had angered that maiden? Aino instantly felt that he had found the truth, and he scrambled to his feet. It seems he has to go to the maiden. He remembered he sent her to the elven forest. If he can get the girls goodwill to let her appease the dragon, then he can definitely make the dragon Morris retract the dragon fire! After a battle, the border city was depressed, yet overflowing with a different kind of life, because everyone found their value in the battle. The wounded warriors leaned together, and the women of the city bandaged them with their medical kits. Suddenly, there was amotion at the gates. The people turned their heads and immediately stood up after seeing the blue figure and saluted their faith with a military salute. Although it was the dragons roar that scared off the demons this morning, it was the maiden who brought them to life and led them to win the battle, allowing them to truly learn to fight with their own hands. No one can deny the value of the maiden because without her, by the time the dragones, at least the border city would have disappeared. The reason they are still alive now is because they used their own power to preserve the entire city, and this power was inspired by the Maiden. In their hearts, the maiden represents their courage. Qing Yun walked out of the city gate in silence, carrying her skirt and going towards her luxurious carriage. The battle was over, but no one knew that the demons hadpletely retreated. The dragon hadnt even revealed its form, merely emitting a dragon roar, so he had to continue to the Morris Mountains. Morris followed him every step of the way, and when he reached the carriage, he even grabbed the young girls waist and carried him into the carriage. No one reprimanded him for overstepping his bounds, nor did anyone elsement that the princess was the bride of a dragon. Serodi also did not show hostility to Morris because everyone can understand the mans feelings. They share his love and admiration for this dazzling maiden. Last night, his resolute figure has been deeply nted in their minds. But the saddest thing is that they have to deliver their beloved maiden into the dragonsir. The wheels of the carriage began to turn again, and the princess and his guards once again embarked on their journey. The people of the border city bent deeply and paid their respects toward the magnificent carriage. The leader of the city guards raised his head to look at the fading carriage and murmured, This is our ipetence. Only then did they let their king sacrifice herself to beg for the dragons help.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Qing Yun and the others advanced towards the elven forest in silence. Along the way, mercenaries who had heard about the battle in the border city flocked to his side to ensure his safety. Even though they knew that this strong young girl did not need their protection, these mercenaries wanted to follow her quietly. Noticing the attitude of these men flocking to the young girl, Morris basically stayed by Qing Yuns carriage every inch of the way, isting him from everyones prying eyes. Although the demons have been solved, Morris did not tell anyone about it because he has not yet figured out how he is going to tell Joyce his true identity. He thought about waiting until Joyce got to the mountains and entered his nest. Then, when it was just the two of them, he would be able to get a little smaller and cuter to please Joyce. Oh, Joyce loves cleanliness, so maybe hell have to scrub his scales carefully before meeting him. Morris, who was riding along the side of the carriage, was thinking about his response when the small window of the carriage beside him suddenly opened. Joyces beautiful face was presented in front of Morris, and his attention was immediately drawn to it. What? Are you hungry? Or are you tired and want to rest? Morris probed her body and gently inquired. He was so attentive that it waspletely undetectable that this persons body was actually a dragon with an extremely rough life. Even Morris himself could not have imagined that he would be so gentle after finding his treasure. If he had turned into the body of a dragon, Im afraid even his hard scales would have be soft under Joyces gaze. Not only did Morris bet his attention over, once they saw the carriage move, the surrounding guards and mercenaries also subconsciously looked over and did their best to try to satisfy the young girls needs. Qing Yun narrowed his eyes and looked at the attentive man outside the carriage with an unkind look. He lifted his chin and asked, Why did youe along, Count Olsen? You should have stayed in the border city. Me? Morris smiled away, Im here to protect you, of course. Hughes died in battle, so I am here to take his ce. He stared into Joyces blue eyes and lowered his voice, Joyce, you should understand that no one can make me leave you. Morris eyes swept over Qing Yuns faintly pursed pale pink lips, and the knot in his throat slid twice subconsciously. He thought again of the stirring after the banquet that day. He had only just tasted the softness of these lips when he was interrupted by the damned demons. Feeling the mans burning gaze, Qing Yuns eyes are bing more and more unkind, and he had some bad feeling when he looked at Morris. Qing Yun has been in a very unhappy mood recently. After the battle of the border city, he once again embarked on a journey to the mountains. All the people around him expressed their reluctance or discouragement, but Morris, his lover, did not say a word and even happily sent him into the carriage? This could not help but make Qing Yun annoyed. He could obviously feel the love and possessiveness of the man as usual in several worlds. Still, ording to the character of this fool in the past, if he knew that he was going to give himself to the dragon, he would have been unable to resist and would have killed that dragon desperately. So how could he instead apany him on the road? In Morriss heart, is the Kingdom of Studian that important? So important that it was worth sacrificing him? Qing Yuns gaze slowly became dark, and his voice became low: Oh? You are following me to give me to that dragon? And then watch him eat me or kill me? No! Qing Yuns words caused Morris to immediately retort strongly, How could he do this to you? Eat him? Kill him? How could Morris let that happen? He felt his soul shatter just thinking about the scene Joyce described. He would cage her in the palm of his hand, hiding her under his wings and taking good care of her. Morris exined in messy words: Baby, dont be afraid, he wont hurt you. You have to believe in yourself, you are so wonderful. Although he is a dragon, he is not viciousOh, although he did go crazy, but The mans confusing exnation and vague defense of the dragon made Qing Yun angry, and bang he closed the small window on the carriage. Looking at the tightly closed window, Morris scratched his head in distress. Damn! Thats why he hesitated? Why did his baby always think he would eat him? Even when he put him in his mouth, Morris would only gather up the fire in his throat and suck him with the gentlest of force. Morris will not allow anyone to hurt him, even if it is himself. Thinking of this, Morris suddenly froze, and his dark red eyes shed with hesitation. It has been a thousand years since hisst frenzy. Perhaps in a short time, he wigain. The eyes of Morris slowly be heavy, but then the small window on the carriage opened violently. Qing Yun peeked out and carefully looked up and down Morris. His face was strange, and instead of anger, his gaze was all probing. Qing Yun always felt strange. His lover is undoubtedly the most powerful, and in learning magic, Qing Yun also witnessed his strength. Therefore, ording to reason, he should not be afraid of that dragon. When this man just mentioned the dragon, the tone of his voice is not with fear, but with a vague defense? A very bold guess emerged in Qing Yuns mind. He stretched out his thin white arm from the window, tightened his fingers, and grabbed the mans cor, pulling him to himself. He narrowed his eyes dangerously: Say, whats your rtionship with that dragon? He didnt expect his baby to be so intelligent and to pick him out at once. He was just about to admit hispetence under Joyces questioning, but the worries that had just risen in his mind stopped him again. For the first time, he lied to his Joyce: Ive just seen it once Oh? Is that so? Qing Yuns eyes yfully swept over the mans ears that involuntarily became red. Seeing the mans appearance, how could he not know what the rtionship between that dragon and this man really was. Hmph, what evil and terrible dragon? Im afraid its just a stupid dragon! The mans n is good, he wants him to send himself into his nest, and then he can do whatever he wants? The mans face was knocked over with a p from his hand. Morris covered his face, thinking that Qing Yun was angry, and racked his brain to exin again. But the next second, a long, slender finger gently slid across his throat knot and hooked his chin to pull him back. Qing Yun lightly smiled and came close to the mans ear. He gently puffed and asked, I heard thatthe dragon has twois true? With a boom, Morris eyes turned red, filled with the blood of desire. His body also immediately reacted with a burning sensation along with the flow of his blood, prompting him to disregard anything and casually rub his Qing Yun into his body so that he could feel whether the dragon has two. Qing Yun watched the mans breathing roughened up, and he smiled wryly. Before the man caught his wrist, he cunningly withdrew his hand and closed the carriages small window. In the closed carriage, Qing Yun held his cheeks and snorted. Morriss me-red eyes stared dead at the white carriage beside him. He simply could not restrain himself from the urge to turn into his original form. He wanted to take his carriage in his mouth and bring the carriage back to his nest! But the doubts circling in his heart are what made Morris only smile bitterly and cover his face, moving a bit away from his Joyce. How does he not know now that his baby already knows his true identity? She is still so naughty, not only not afraid but also so bold to provoke him. This would have made Morris ecstatic, if not for the timing. He would have driven away everyone around him and given the answer to his Joyce right there and then. The group continued to march towards the elven forest. And after Qing Yun knew the mans identity, the heavy burden of his heart was lifted. In fact, regarding Princess Lydia, Qing Yun was most worried not about her side of the Grand Mage, the Demon King, the Elf King, and other men, but the legendary and powerful dragon. After all, in the original direction of this world, the dragon is the most powerful. Eventually, several people justbined their efforts to kill the dragon when it had just woken up and its power had not yet fully recovered. And in the present day, in the history of the border city, Qing Yun learned that the history of this world seems to have changed slightly. The description of the dragon seems to be more powerful than what he knew. Qing Yun is indeed afraid of whether Princess Lydia is really the dragons treasure. In that case, he does not want toplete his character in this world. And now..that stupid dragon is on his side. If he dares to consider Princess Lydia as a treasure, Qing Yun dares to castrate him directly! After putting down the concerns in his heart, Qing Yun is also more than happy to tease this man, which makes the tangled Morris more on the verge of madness. Like at this time, Qing Yun did not sit in the carriage but took advantage of when the team was stationed to run to the stream to wash his feet. Then, he sat on a low tree, shaking his feet still stained with water droplets. The small feet and that white calf are simply the most intense sensory stimtion for Morris, tempting him to pounce at any moment. But the recent strange burning in his soul again made Morris stop his movements. He did not want to hurt his baby because of his recklessness. Morris stood under the tree with a stern face, wanting to pretend to be angry and reprimand him for being naughty. However, who expected Qing Yun to be more unrestrained with his water-soaked toes picking up the mans chin. The delicate touch simply made Morris heart and soul stir. Qing Yun sat on a tree branch and not at all elegantly gathered his skirt above the knee. He teased the man with his toes while bending down to look at the mans red ears and bulging muscles: Hey, dont you know that dragon? I happen to want a mount. You go catch it and give it to me! He lowered his voice and demanded straightforwardly. There was no feminine pique at all, but instead, it was full of the unique arrogance of a naughty boy, which made Morris more unable to look away. Oh? Morris raised his hand to catch Qing Yuns ankle by surprise, and while lightly rubbing his cheek against his white foot, he asked dangerously in a husky voice, You want to ride a dragon? What? You dont want to? Qing Yun straightened up and tried to pull back his ankle but failed to break free from the mans gentle but strong confinement. However, he still did not show the slightest bit of weakness but instead raised his chin high, with a cute expression of If you refuse, you can wait for me. Of coursewilling to Morris finally could not suppress the feelings drumming in his chest, and he appeared to bite Qing Yuns toes for real. He fiercely withdrew his hand and took the person in his arms. You want to ride? In what position will you ride? Hmm? You! Mmm Qing Yun was just startled by the man yanking him, and before he could react, he was blocked from speaking by the mans overwhelming kiss. Morris gasped and pressed his precious treasure hard against the trunk of the tree yet tenderly shielded the others head with his hands. They kissed passionately. Morris fiery lips and tongue moved to Qing Yuns ear and then slowly down. He suddenly felt unsatisfied and flipped the body in his arms over while pressing it tightly into his arms, allowing his baby to press against him and feel him. Qing Yun, however, was startled by the hot body pressed behind him. His blue eyes, glistening with water, widened in surprise. There are really, really two? He has already be a human. Why are there two! Qing Yuns cheeks grew even redder as he remembered his earlier bold provocation and suddenly bit his lip with some nervousness. Damn, he dared to tease the man like that because he thought that even if the dragon is not quite normal, after bing a human being, it must still be as normal. Who would have thought that this stupid dragon is still abnormal even after bing human! Youyou go away! Qing Yun blushed and turned his head fiercely to this stupid dragon. Seeing his lovely reaction, Morris smiled instead. He reached out and hugged Qing Yun tighter, making Qing Yun feel it more deeply while his lowughter also spread into Qing Yuns heart with the vibration of his chest. Morris lowered his head and pecked his ear, looking at Qing Yun, who was unusually well-behaved at the moment and did not dare to move. He teasingly said in Qing Yuns ear: What? Now you are afraid. I said go away! Qing Yuns voice was somewhat muffled. He was now beginning to seriously agonize over the mans appearance. What the hell should they do in the future! Hearing the difference in his voice, Morris was afraid of scaring him. He immediately tried to suppress his reaction before turning Qing Yun back to a face-to-face position with him. When Morris looked down, he realized that his lovely baby was afraid of getting his freshly washed feet dirty and had actually been stepping on his smooth boots. Seeing this scene, Morris could not suppress anotherugh. He found that after meeting Joyce, he, a cold dragon, had learned how tough heartily. What are youughing at! Qing Yun was furious and applied force to his foot, stamping hard on the mans shoe. But his strength ispletely painless to Morris. Morris embraced him and kept Qing Yun stepping on his feet. The two slowly went back to the camp. While stepping on his feet, Qing Yun was still bad-temperedly making all kinds of demands: Dont hold me tight! Dont look down at me! For such a willful him, Morris was exceptionally tolerant. He looked at Qing Yun with a gentle face, and from time to time, lowered his head to peck his lips. The two of them were just like that, like dancing and ying slowly back to the camp. Everyone in the group was used to the closeness of the princess and Count Olsen. Although they sometimes still looked at the man who was too powerful for them to provoke with jealous eyes. Serodi turned to look at the young girl who looked unusually vivid, stepping on the mans feet, and he smiled helplessly. This is the princesss own choice, they simply have no ability and no position to stop it. He sometimes even thought that maybe it was because, from all of them, only Count Olsen was not gentle and cared for her immensely because of the princess sacrifice. Therefore, the princess chose him. People like them have already been disqualified from the beginning. Morris sent Qing Yun back to the carriage. He picked up Qing Yuns white and lovely feet, put them to his lips and kissing them. Then, he gently put on her shoes and socks. He simply loved the time when he could serve his baby with his own hands. After putting on Qing Yuns shoes and socks, Morris did not let go of his feet but put them in his hands and kneaded them for a while before sighing and looking at Qing Yun with determination and saying, Baby, I may have to leave for a while, although I dont want to leave you for a second. Qing Yun froze for a moment and subconsciously asked, Where are you going? Morris pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled. Kissing Qing Yuns eyshes again, he responded, My dear, you know before I really see you, I must be prepared. Wait for me toe back, when the timeeslet you ride the real dragon, ok? Get lost! Do you still need to shed your skin? Qing Yun was flirted with by the man and blushed, but also in his shame and embarrassment, he ignored the hint of difference in the mans eyes. Morris does not need to shed his skin at all now, but he would lose his mind and go manic every once in a while, and Qing Yuns presence itself is the most fatal attraction for him. So, hes afraidhes afraid hell hurt his baby in the middle of a rampage, but also more afraid that Joyce will see him at his most violent appearance and will be afraid of him. Both of these are what Morris can not tolerate the most. Qing Yun thought for a moment that when the man returned, he would have almost solved the Grand Mage, and by then, he would just be able to tease the man. So Qing Yun nodded, and at the same time, asked uneasily, Are you in danger then? Because of his care, Morris felt as if his heart had been washed by a hot spring: Dont worry, I only need a short time. If you are in danger, be sure to call me. Call my name, and I wille immediately, understand? Mhm. Qing Yun nodded, gently came over, and took the initiative to kiss him. Morris quietly left, and Qing Yun also lost interest in getting out of the carriage. The group then sped up the pace quickly to the elves territory. As soon as they stepped into the guarded circle, two arrows were immediately shot at the guards feet. Two elves with pointed ears appeared from the jungle and said, Who are you? How dare you trespass into the elven forest? Its me! Serodi led a group of elven knights up to the front. The two elves faces immediately showed joy as soon as they saw Serodis face: Serodi! You actually came back, gosh, you should havee back a long time ago. You dont know, actually The two elves were about to say something else when Serodi interrupted their shouting, bent respectfully toward the carriage behind them, and said to the elves around him, Dont be rude, quickly pay your respects toward Her Highness. The two elves did not show a respectful expression on their faces, but a trace of disdain shed in their eyes: Oh, so its the impostor who reced Princess Lydia and caused the princess to worry?
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Morris returned to the mountains. The reason he chose to sleep here is because there is a huge cold pool under it. Whenever he couldnt restrain the tyranny in his soul, he would dive right into the cold pool and use the power of the outside world to keep himself calm. This time, Morris dived into the cold pool again without a sound, and the piercing cold air passed through his scales, resisting the burning and tyranny in his soul. Feeling the calmness of his soul, Morris finally breathed a sigh of relief. This is a problem he has had since he became conscious. Every now and then, he would go crazy because of the pain in his soul, thus leaving a reputation of tyranny in the whole dragon race. He was truly afraid that in case he couldnt control himself, he would hurt his Joyce. But having left his baby, an unspeakable longing lingered in his heart again. Itll be quick, seven days? Nothree days will do. Despite this reassurance, Morris is still not quite at ease. He once again mobilized the power of his soul. Far away in the elven forest, the Demon King Aino, the Elven King, as well as the Beast King deep in the forest all heard the unique voice of Morris in their heads: Protect my treasure. If she is harmed in the slightest, I will let all the living creatures on this continent be buried with her! She is the princess of theKingdom of Studian and is about to rush to the elven forest. All with solemn faces, these kings responded respectfully in their minds, I am willing to serve you! After getting an affirmative answer, Morris only then slowly sank into the bottom of the cold pool, and the crystal clear frost immediately wrapped around his huge body. After getting the dragons order in his mind, a trace of joy appeared on Ainos face, and he looked at the beautiful maiden sitting under the elven mother tree, with a glint in his eyes. He guessed right. The dragon Morris really cared about this Princess Lydia. Seize the dragons weakness to threaten it? Aino did have a sh of such an idea at first, but the idea immediately dissipated without a trace. The dragon Morris is too powerful, he can destroy the entire demon race in one fell swoop before Aino has time to react, and Aino does not dare to take such a risk. No one dares topletely anger Morris. The few times in history he was angry have been a disaster. The dragon fire has spread throughout the abyss where the demon race lives. The only thing Aino is praying for now is to be able to please the terrible dragon through this princess so that he can spare his own race. Just then, in the hall at the center of the elven race, a gorgeously dressed elf also came out, and he was the King of the entire elven race. But, although he is the King, he lives under the pressure of the dragon, just like the Demon King Aino. The proud elves once rebelled against the rule of the dragon Morris. However, that rebellion was the races eternal wound. Even the elven mother tree, on which they rely for survival, withered under the dragons me for a long time and only regained life after thousands of years. As soon as the Elf King came out, he looked at the Demon King Aino. They both saw a simr glint in each others eyes, so they knew that the other party must have been ordered by the dragon as well. Due to Lydias deliberate guidance, the twopletely overlooked that Morris said the princess was about to head to the elven forest, not that she had already arrived. At this time, two elves rushed over to report: King, there is a disturbance on the outskirts of the forest. The people brought by Serodi actually fought with the guards outside! What? The elf king frowned. The two elves added, Please alsoask Princess Lydia to go over there. There is a person who ims to be the princess. Ah! Its him! Lydia immediately stood up, then wrinkled her nose andined, Its Lancers fault for having to find someone to rece me, and look what a mess its made now! You guys go find Lancer. Lydia instructed the elves next to her while holding her hands on her chest full of sincere prayers, I hope this strife will not harm innocent people. " " Seeing Lydias kind appearance, the two elves who came to report the news were immediatelyforted. They thought indignantly that the real princess was Lydia. She was beautiful and gentle, nothing like the impostor who provoked Serodi outside. They really didnt know why Serodi was loyal to a fake. Lancer also came to this side not long after. As soon as he saw Princess Lydias frowning face, he immediately went forward tofort: Whats wrong, Lydia, who has made our lovely princess angry again? Im not angry. Lydia said worriedly, The man you found before hase to the elven forest and caused a disturbance. I am worried if he will harm the elves here. Besides, hes already started all these terrible things just after arriving in the elven forest. I wonder how much more hes overdone along the way. With that said, Lydia smiled again and shook her head, But Im sure the dragon would have recognized right away that he wasnt me. She whispered with her eyes closed, as if she were actually facing the dragon, pleading and pouting at him. The Devil King Aino and the Elf King saw this and did not interrupt Lydias prayer but instead watched eagerly. After Lydia came to the elven forest, the Elf King did not believe the girls words at first. Even after the arrival of the Grand Mage directly confirmed Princess Lydias identity, the Elf King still had doubts about her iming to be a dragons treasure. But this magical and kind girl said with certainty that the dragon was now no longer in the Morris Mountains. This made the elf king very shocked because the world knows that the dragon is always sleeping in the mountains waiting for his treasures. However, now no one dares to disturb the terrible dragon. However, looking at Lydias confident look, the Elf King began to send people to the outskirts of the mountains to carefully investigate. They were surprised to find that the word treasure on the mountains has clearly disappeared, which means that the dragons magic failed, and he has indeed left. Why did the persistent dragon finally leave? There was only one possibility, that is, he had found his treasure. This fact immediately made the Elf King respect Lydia, and the entire Elf n treated the girl as their guest. And the arrival of the Demon King Aino further supports Lydias words. He went so far as to say that when the demons invaded the border city some days ago, the dragon actually let out a roar to scare off the demons. Counting the time when the border city was invaded, Lydia did pray all night then. And today, the voice of the dragon in his head haspletely confirmed the Elf Kings suspicions that this young girl is indeed the dragons treasures. Dont worry, Princess. The dragon loves you so much, and surely he wont be angry with you because of an impostor? Aino saw Lydia finished praying and immediately went up tofort her, The powerful dragon was just in my mind, ordering me to protect you. Hearing Ainos words, Lydias eyes shed a trace of hidden surprise, but then the surprise was covered over. She smiled knowingly with a sweet face, as if she knew all of the dragons every move. Her performance convinced Aino and the Elf King, who also came forward and said in a warm voice: No one can damage your reputation. The entire Elf n will defend you to the death. Lets go see the person who impersonated you. The menspliments were highly ttering to Lydias heart. She, surrounded by several men of high authority, smiled cheerfully as she walked toward the entrance of the elven n. The atmosphere at the entrance was tense. Serodi could not imagine that he would one day turn his sword against his own people. A sh of hesitation passed through his eyes, but he still said sternly, Do not be rude to the princess! Serodi, you are truly deluded! The two elves who had started the conflict with Serodi at the beginning were so angry that they stomped their feet, The princess is within the elven n, not the one in the carriage! Staying in the elven race all this time? One of the mercenaries who had been following Qing Yun finally couldnt help but snort, The entire Studian is in danger under the attack of the demon race, and the princess youre talking about has been stayingfortably in the elven race? Stopughing! Dont insult the name of the princess! These mercenaries had participated in the battle that night in the border city, and they were Qing Yuns strongest supporters. In their hearts, Qing Yun gave them courage, taught them to resist, and gave them a new life just like a god. They would never allow anyone to insult the faith in their hearts. Nonsense! Those two angry elves, craning their necks proudly, said, The princess has been praying with all her heart and soul! Praying? The group of rugged mercenaries immediately raised their swords indignantly, The border city has just gone through a tragic battle. The princess personally participated in the battle and has been supporting us with his healing magic. Her magic shone for a whole night, and the princess you say only stayed in with you elves to pray? What use do we have for such a princess? Healing magic? For a whole night? Thats impossible! Hearing the mercenarys words, the surrounding elves were immediately surprised, leaving whispers, This is absolutely a lie. No one can continue to release magic for a whole night. Even the Grand Mage cant do it! At that moment, Serodi stood up and swept past the nsmen with whom he had once talked so much: I can testify that the princesss healing magic is extremely pure. Wherever the light of magic shines, it brings life in the ce, and the demon race living in the dark abyss will be injured just by touching the princesss magic! The world knows that the princess of the Kingdom of Studian not only has a supreme beauty but also has the most precious healing magic. Are these not enough to prove the princesss identity? Even though Serodi said this, it didnt convince the elves. The two elves who had been arguing with him even tilted their heads high and looked at them with disdain: We will never mistake the princess because Princess Lydia is the dragons treasure. Do you think that the battle the other day was won because of that impostor in the carriage? The border city survived solely because Princess Lydia prayed all day. The dragon that favored her naturally couldnt bear to refuse the princess request, so it drove away the demons! Once the elfs words came out, the mercenaries and knights who had participated in that battle all became angry. What does this mean? How can a simple sentencepletely erase the merits of their warriors with blood? That day they clearly achieved a victory and never chickened out. Even if the dragon did not appear, they still have the confidence to hold off the demons! At that moment, a group of people came from deep in the forest. When they saw the petite figure at the head, the elves immediately cheered: Look, the princess is here! Seeing her, you can know what kind of beauty and kind heart the real dragon treasure really has, definitely notparable to that impostor. Seeing the appearance of the young girl at the head, Serodi and others froze. They subconsciously panicked and immediately turned around to look at the carriage behind them. Why does that girl actually look exactly like their princess? And at this time, the carriage door also opened, wearing goose yellow princess dress, the young girl bent quietly out. When she slowly raised her head, the pair of blue eyes exposed to the sunlight also let the surrounding elves held their breath. Even the Elf King and Demon King Ainos pupils contracted for a moment. Alike, simply too much alike. And not only alike, this young girl who came out of the carriage had a more subtle aura that made people vaguely submissive to her. When she held up her wide skirt and walked gracefully step by step to the crowd, they even felt that the light of the whole world was focused on her alone. Everything, even his exquisite appearance, is just a touch of his all-around noble aura. Even though Lydia looks the same as him, inparison, she was just like a little girl who was spoiled by her family. But that noble maiden is different, she looks like the heir to a great empire who has been raised by the most elegant culture by pouring out the power of a nation. Because she has not only the appearance but also an unspeakable fortitude that is strong enough for her thin shoulders to support the heavy responsibility of a country. Youyou are Joyce? Lancer, who spent two years transforming Joyce, is now unsure, and he cant help but take two steps forward to see the youths face. Ignoring the likes of Lydia and the Elf King, Qing Yun, who stepped out of the carriage, instead narrowed his eyes at the elf who had just shouted. He raised his delicate chin slightly and asked in a cold voice: What did you say? Who is the dragons treasure? And who prayed for the dragons roar in the border city? Qing Yuns heart was indeed flooded with anger. That stupid dragon had been following him. Why was he still involved with this princess? How dare you make all the elves think that Lydia is the real treasure? There was also the dragons roar. It was clear that his lover was afraid that he would get tired, and at the same time, he was afraid of scaring himself by showing his body, so he just let out a roar to scare the demons away. How did it be the dragons favor to Princess Lydia instead? At this time, Princess Lydias clear and delicate voice rang out: Of course it was me, that night I suddenly felt panicky, so thats why I prayed to my dragon. The dragon was afraid that I was too worried, so he personally went out to drive the demons away! Even though her tone was very firm, Lydia continued to look at the girl who looked the same as her, but more refined, more beautiful, and more elegant, with shocked eyes. Lydias heart was even flooded with jealousy because she found that the same dress style was more suitable for this teenager than on her. Because her upright posturepletely set off the luxurious clothes perfectly. She thought this Joyce was a crude child no matter what, so Lydia was never afraid to confront Joyce. She was sure that in front of her, Joyce would be set off to nothing. He was of low birth, he had never been educated, and he was even just a man! But after actually meeting, Lydia found that this impostorpletely stole her light, and everyones eyes were focused on him with a kind of involuntary amazement. This made Lydia very scared. She always felt that this otherwise unremarkable teenager would steal everything from her. Oh? If you say you can call the dragon, then why dont you let him drive away the demonspletely? But just let out a dragon roar? Hearing the intimacy in Lydias words, Qing Yun asked sarcastically. He looked at the protagonist of this world, and for the first time, clear malice seeped from his eyes. Its like a person who suddenly has a scandal with your close lover, and not only does everyone around them believe that they are the pair, but they alsoe over to you specifically to show off. Moreover, this person has a dispute with you about the truth or falsity of their identity. Who can stand it? Well, at least Qing Yun cant.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 109 Chapter 109 What Qing Yun had decided could only be his, and absolutely no one elses name was allowed to be attached to it. But in this kind of situation that made him angry, that stupid dragon is still not here? Qing Yun felt even angrier in his heart. If not for his belief in his familys fool, he might have thought that the man had suddenly left him to meet this messy princess. Lydia was speechless by the question. How could she know whether the dragon had appeared? She only smiled and pretended she knew when that man named Aino mentioned the dragon roar in the border city. All this way, she kept emphasizing that she couldmunicate with the dragon, but only because she knew that the dragon was not in the mountains. This is because she met an adventurer on the road who had just returned from the Morris Mountains. That adventurer died after telling her the truth about the dragons absence. This is why Lydia deduced that the dragon had given up on Studian and why she dared to shake things up with the dragons name. When someone questioned her, she was certain that the dragon was no longer there. She made it look like she knew the dragons whereabouts, so she got everyones trust. After arriving at the elven forest, some elves went over to check andpletely confirmed her lie. Lydia did not speak, but other elves retorted for her: The princess is kind and keeps apassionate heart even for the demons, so of course she will not let the dragon kill the demons! Once these words came out, it made the mercenaries around Qing Yun snicker and show their killing intent. The demons attacked their territory and killed their rtives. Women and children are not spared in the hands of the demons. They even captured humans alive to do abominable dark magic, but now say that the princess has goodwill towards the demons? Even after hearing about the dragon, these mercenaries did not put down the weapons in their hands. In their hearts, the dragon is no longer the most important. They already have their own courage and strength, rather than relying on the dragon as before. There is no point in arguing about this. Lancer slowly walked forward, and his eyes swept over Qing Yuns side of the people. He frowned and asked, Where is Hughes? Saying that, he looked at Qing Yun, Are you afraid that Hughes will reveal your identity, so you killed him? Nonsense! Serodi gave a stern and took out Hughes relic, Hughes died in the war to save the princess. But, even before he died, his face was full of glory! Lancer was stunned. He saw that the expressions of Serodi and the others did not seem to be fake, and only then did he look solemnly at Joyce, who was dressed as a woman but had no sense of contradiction. Whether Hughes willingly died in battle for him, or he was able to kill Hughes unnoticed and convince so many people, it means that this teenagers ability has exceeded his imagination. Lancers expression finally became grave as he looked at Qing Yun and sternly shouted, Joyce, quickly admit your identity and kneel to pray for Princess Lydias forgiveness. Oh? What if I dont? Qing Yun smiled sarcastically. When he was forced to pretend to be a princess, this Grand Mage had used almost every way to brainwash him, and now sensing his threat, he was forcing him to admit his identity? If you dont apologize like the princess, the elven n will defend the glory of the princess to the death. The Elf King narrowed his eyes and threatened the young girl with a low voice. When the two parties are at a standstill, suddenly several beast roars came, the Elf King and Aino suddenly raised their heads, and a smooth body with a ck coat leopard slowly walked over. The Elf King frowned and looked at the ck panther that vaguely revealed a powerful aura and said, Sure enough, youre here too. The ck panther was naturally the King of magical beasts. It grinned and spat out human words, I received an order from my lord to protect the princess of Studian. Hearing ck Panthers words, Qing Yun was stunned, then his eyebrows softened for a moment. Now, he still cant understand how that stupid dragon is afraid of his own safety, threatening these people to protect him, but was cut off by Princess Lydia. The ck panther came closer. Once he saw the two young girls who looked the same, he could not help but freeze. However, it only hesitated for a moment, then walked towards Qing Yun. I see Your Highness the ck panther lowered his noble head to salute the young girl in front of him. Hepletely abandoned his dignity as a Beast King and the nobility thates with his race. The dragons threat was close at hand. Compared to elves and humans, the survival range of magical beasts was already narrow. It could not let its race bepletely extinct under the dragons wrath. But before the ck Panther could finish his salute, he was interrupted by the sarcastic voice of the Demon King Aino: Beast King, you are probably confused. This is the real Princess Lydia. Oh? ck Panther nced at Lydia standing beside the Elf King and raised his eyebrows humanely, Really? The Elf King nodded, We can all attest to the identity of the princess. The ck panther stood in the center of the two teams, looked at the delicate and beautiful Lydia, and then looked at the smiling Qing Yun. His expression was hesitant, but there was a sh of light in those golden eyes. It did not believe the words of the Elf King. Just now, it chose to walk towards this young girl over here, not only because of his shy clothes but also because the ck panther smelled an extremely dangerous aura on the young girls body. This scent, although only a trace remained, made its beastly nerves twitch continuously. This scent undoubtedly belongs to the dragon. What kind of intimate contact could make this human girl tainted with the scent of the dragon? But looking at the Elf King and the Demon King Ainos defense of Lydia, the ck Panther did not immediately take a stand. Instead, cunning light shed in its eyes. The elves upy the entire elven forest, and the demons were even more eye-catching. If you can eradicate these two races in one go, at least the living environment of their magical beasts will expand many times. In that case, why should he remind these two fools who is the real dragon treasure? Beast King, to make up for the disrespect that you just misidentified the princess, you should immediately bring back the impostor who disguised as the princess and caused her displeasure! As soon as the Demon Kings words fell, the mercenaries and guards from Qing Yuns camp immediately raised their weapons in their hands and pointed them at the ck panther. Whether this young girl they had defended all the way was the princess or not, he had gained their faith, for their faith was not in his identity, nor his beauty, but in his shining soul that could give courage. The ck panther pretended to hesitate and circled in the center. Then, feigned dejection and sat on the grass, sighing: Forgive me for not being able to distinguish who is the real princess. The beast race has been declining again and again, so I do not seek merit but seek no fault. I dare not hurt both princesses, so the beast race will not be involved in your disputes. With that, the ck panther slowly stood up and walked towards the forest again. Watching the Beast King leave, the Elf King and the Demon King snorted and did not care much. After all, the beast race did decay down, and the Beast King does not know Princess Lydia as they do, so making such a move is justifiable. The Elf King looked at the young girl with a sarcastic smile on her face and ordered in a loud voice: Elf guards, take down the sinner who is pretending to be the princess! The elves around them immediately followed the order and encircled Qing Yuns group. Serodi and other elven guards looked at their fellow nsmen who were facing each other with swords. For the first time, they were in a state of confusion, while the mercenaries who followed Qing Yun did not hesitate to rush towards the elves. Seeing the bright smugness shing in the eyes of the soft-faced Lydia, Qing Yuns lips hooked. A strange tone emitted from his mouth, and the originally aggressive elves suddenly felt as the ground shook under their feet. Whats wrong? Whats happening? Look! Its that impostor! How, how can he do such powerful magic that can produce such a wide range of effects without adding a magic formation! With the knowledge of the Elf King and the Demon King, their eyes widened in surprise when they noticed the vibration under their feet. Trees copsed, the earth cracked, and elves fell into the cracks, never to crawl out, while the girl and her party werepletely unaffected by it. Those mercenaries with weapons in their hands stood with honor by the side of the young girl. At the beginning of the battle of the border city, their princess had made such magic, catching arge number of demon soldiers off guard. This magic was so powerful, yet also unusually longsting that the entire elven forest shook violently. Some elves inside the forest ran out in panic, crying out, King! The shaking is about to spread to the elven mother tree The Elf King and his party finally panicked. The elven mother tree has just revived not long ago. Although it has not yet borne new fruit, it can not withstand such a vibration. This threat made the Elf King disregard his own identity and strike out at the young girl, who was not even a fraction of his age. But the result made him more surprised. The girl not only leisurely maintained their magic but also blocked his attack entirely. Even the Demon King Ainos sneak attack was all blocked by the protective shield around the girl with ease. This is simply beyond everyones expectations. A youth who is only in her teens can block the attacks of those who have lived for hundreds of years? Looking at the panic of Lydia and others, Qing Yuns eyes showed clear malice. He has been unhappy with this group of elves, saying, Lydia is the dragon treasure for a long time. At this moment, he certainly did not mind killing. Qing Yuns goodness has long been eliminated under the influence of the Heavenly Dao. He has a scale in his heart. For people who respect him by a foot, he will respect them by ten feet, and if someone messes with him, he will definitely return it a thousand times. The ck panther hiding in the middle of the forest was shocked at the maiden whose mouth emitted a strange tone. Of course, it does not dare to seriously leave the Elf King and the Demon King to hurt the girl. After all, the threat of the dragon is there. If the girl really passed, Im afraid that no living soul can survive. But seeing the girl spitting dragonnguage, the ck panther became scared, and his limbs trembled. What dragons treasure? Isnt this girl a dragon? Otherwise, how can she be so skilled to use dragon magic? Just when the entire elven race was in a panic of extinction even without the threat of dragons, the Grand Mage, who had been silent, suddenly took out a scroll, which he opened violently. Qing Yun, who was casting magic, immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, and the magic stopped. Lancerughed: Joyce, dont forget that your life is still in my hands. Qing Yuns gaze condensed as he looked at the scroll in Lancers hand. Lancer had taken the blood from Joyces body and made it into a scroll with a secret method, threatening his life. So the Grand Mage can only use such insidious tricks to threaten others? Qing Yun wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a snicker. Although the voice was still firm, it was suppressed with seeming weakness. Sensing that hint of weakness, the Grand Mage finally put his heart down. He didnt expect the teenager he hadnt seen in days to be so strong and had no choice but to take out what he had threatened Joyce with in the first ce. Lancer held the scroll and sneered, As long as I can protect the princess, I am willing to use any kind of means. The elves around took one look at Qing Yuns injury and immediately rushed up in an aggressive manner. Without Qing Yuns magic, his guards and mercenaries, even though they fought to the death to resist, were still unbeatable in the hands of the Elf King and the Demon King. Soon, Qing Yun and his party were bound into the elves. The ck panther, hidden in the shadows, followed silently. It looked at the girl who was down but still not panicked, and cautiously did not immediately go up to save the girl. Perhaps it needs to wait until the girls situation is more dangerous to rescue the girl so that she will be more grateful. Qing Yun and the others were brought into the elves. The guards and mercenaries were tied up while he was tied directly to the stake. To please Lydia, the Elf Kings men naturally would not let Qing Yun go. They kneeled in front of Lydia and poured out their loyalty: Dear princess, in order to protect your reputation and to give others a deterrent, we must punish this sinner who impersonated you. Perhaps you may think it is too cruel, but you must know that it is necessary Lydia looked at the young girl tied to the stake but still resolute and noble. Lydia showed a different expression on her face, but she smiled happily in her heart. Cruel? She does not feel the slightest bit cruel. The crude teenager who snatched her things deserves such a fate. Seeing the firewood piling up around the teenagers feet, Lydia even urged in her mind, hurry up and burn him so that no one could disrupt her life and take away her things. The favor of the dragon, the attention of these men, and the admiration of all the people in the world, are hers. Tthe Elf King wanted all the elves in the n toe and watch, so the actual execution would have to wait a while. Although Lydia was anxious, she wanted to let everyone see the miserable end of the teenager, which canpletely confirm the nobility of her identity. But Lydia looked at the embarrassed teenager and could not resist the malice in her heart. When others were not paying attention, she pretended to pity the teenager who was tied to the stake but looked at him pitifully with the posture of a victor. Oh Joyce, you should know better than to stubbornly pretend to be me right now. You have to realize that the difference between us is so big. After all, Im a princess who has lived in the pce since a child while youre just a slum boy. Any normal person can see the difference between us, let alone a real dragon? Lydia subconsciously fictionalized her rtionship with the dragon again, which has be her habit: You dont know how much the dragon dotes on me. Although I wonder every day if I can withstand its love that weighs as much as a thousand pounds. My healing magic haspletely healed the wounds in the dragons heart, and he treats me so gently and cares for me. So Joyce, even without the Elf King and the others, you cant escape the dragons hand. Lydias eyes showed a smug smile, looking at the teenager who was more noble than herself as if looking at a humble bug: Joyce, apologize and make amends to me so that I can still spare your life. Lydiaughed again, and she pretended to show off helplessly: Oh, of course I cant guarantee that the dragon will not put down its anger towards you for this. Qing Yun looked at her with a smirk as if looking at a jumping clown. He did not speak and simply looked at the position of the sun in the sky, estimating the time of execution. Soon the elves surrounded the entire execution ground. Every one of them looked at the maiden at the stake in disgust. Quick! Burn him! Make amends to Princess Lydia! The Elf King spoke up, and he said to Qing Yun, Princess Lydia is merciful beyondpare and gives you the opportunity to leave yourst words. Qing Yun looked around the entire ce and said aloud, You are right. I am indeed not Princess Lydia. I am Joyce. As soon as his words fell, the tied-up Serodi and the mercenaries immediately opened their eyes wide and looked incredulously at the young girl who had made them follow her to the death. What do you mean? Had they really been deceived? I was just a young boy from the slums. I didnt have a rich life or an honorable status. But just because of your beloved Princess Lydias cowardice, I was caught as her double and forced to travel to the mountains in her ce. The teenagers quiet words were like a clear spring on a summer day and made all the restless audience quiet down. They couldnt help but gaze at the teenager,pletely hooked by his words. The truth, is this how it is? Its not that this teenager is vain and deliberately impersonates Princess Lydia? All the elves who dly came to watch this teenagers execution were now flooded with indescribable feelings in their hearts. Lancer, the Grand Mage, used two whole years to make me into my present appearance. I gave up my gender, gave up my identity,pletely living myself into another persons appearance. At first, I was afraid. However, after walking through the border city and seeing the suffering of all the people who were invaded by the demons, my fear disappeared. The teenagers clear, crisp voice rang out again, and his blue eyes grew firmer, Because I thought that Princess Lydia had all kinds of people who loved her, and I didnt, and maybe sacrificing me alone to save the whole of Studian would be the best choice. This is Joycesst and truest thought, but unfortunately, he never had the chance to spill his heart out. The ethereal and despondent voice slowly flowed through everyones heart. The mercenaries and guards who had followed Qing Yun all the way from the border city were already in tears. Their hands and feet were tied, but they still struggled to crawl towards the shining figure. Serodi and the others finally understood the meaning of what the teenager had said under the walls of the border city and likewise knew why he could be so determined. Because, from the beginning to the end, he is only a sacrifice. His sacrifice brought glory is all others. This is such a pathetic young man, but he tried to use himself alone to save the whole country. Princess! Youll always be our princess! Someone yelled at the top of their lungs. After Qing Yun finished these words, Lydia could barely maintain the expression on her face. She couldnt imagine why this teenager had already revealed his identity, but those of his guards were more loyal to him instead? Grand Mage Lancer also clenched his palm. In fact, he had long noticed that Lydia look exactly the same teenager. Not only did he notice, but there was also spection whether this was the royal bloodline that had strayed away. Thats why Lancer made up his mind to use the teenager as a stand-in for Princess Lydia. Lancer wanted that pampered Lydia to take the throne so that he couldpletely grasp the power of the whole country behind the scenes. So how could he be willing to let this teenagere out of nowhere to cut him off? Today, after seeing this greatly changed youth, Lancer is even more determined. I implore before I die to be able to restore my true identity. I hope that the Grand Mage will be able to take back the artifact I have. Qing Yun made his request. The soft-hearted elves have been moved by this poor, pathetic but strong young man, helping him pray to Princess Lydia. Since the image that Lydia created has been obstructed, how could she refuse Qing Yuns request and had to smile towards Lancer. Lancer indifferently took out the key of the artifact but did not immediately withdraw it and said: When you die, I will withdraw the artifact. Start the execution! Looking at the key Lancer was holding tightly in his hand, Qing Yun finally hooked the corner of his mouth. He has long since cut off the connection between that drop of blood and his soul, so how could he be threatened by the Grand Mage again? He pretended to be vulnerable and was arrested, but only so that the Grand Mage can be assured to take out the key to the artifact. The elf holding the torch could not bear walking to the boy dressed as a woman, who only made people feel heartbroken and hesitated to throw the torch on the firewood. The Demon King Aino smiled wickedly and stepped forward. He grabbed the torch from the elfs hand and was about to throw it on the teenager. At that moment, he saw the teenager who was close to death, but still calm and iparable, his thin lips lightly opened and gently called a name: Morris. In the deepest cold pool beneath the mountains, a huge silver ice sculpture suddenly trembled, and a pair of vertical pupils of the same color as the me shed.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 110 Chapter 110 As soon as Morris woke up, panic sprang up in his heart. He could not think much about it. His body moved to shatter the iceyer covering the periphery of his body. He fiercely rushed out from the cold pool under the ground and roared towards the sky. The sound of an angry dragon roar immediately trembled throughout the continent. Joycecalled him? Before he left, he instructed Joyce to call him if he was in danger. But Morris knew how proud his precious one was and that he would not seek his help casually, which is why he specifically threatened the Elf King and the others to protect his Joyce. How dangerous was a situation his Joyce in to call out his name? The anger burned in Morriss heart, making his eyes immediately turn red. The Elf King, the Demon King, and the Beast King, how on earth did they take care of his baby? Morris flew with great speed towards the elven forest. The anger that kept rolling in his head and the burning heat that he had only slightly suppressed after two days of immersion in the cold pool appeared in his soul again in a more violent way. With one eye filled with tyranny, the huge ck dragon had only a trace of rity left to urge him back to his treasure. In the blink of an eye, he reached the outskirts of the elven forest. Morris smelled a hint of blood, the smell of blood belonging to his treasure. His heart trembled as he looked toward the source of the blood smell, and his excellent eyesight allowed Morris to clearly see the bright red blood on the grass even in mid-air. And not far away, two exquisite shoes were strewn on the ground. Morris was anxious to see this and remembered the scene when he had gently put these shoes on Joyces feet. Now, the gems on the shoes that he carefully held with love and care have fallen off, and there are even traces of it being trampled on. Such a scene caused Morris pupils to shrink. An inexpressible fear gushed out from his heart, prompting him to throw back his head and let out a burst of roar. The rity in Morris eyespletely dissipated. His vertical pupils were all tyrannical, but a trace of deeply suppressed fear was hidden behind it. Elfelven forest The rage that his treasure was hurt took control of Morris mind and made him lose his mindpletely. The scorching fire spilled out of his mouth and burned the entire elven forest. The crowd in the elven forest has been stunned by two nearby roars. At this time, the high elven kingpletely lost his graceful appearance, and his lips trembled: Dragongiant dragon? Hasnt it already left? Hearing the roar of the dragon again, the terrible memory of the once almost extinct n reappeared in the hearts of all the elves. However, something even more horrific appeared. They tilted their heads to see the scorching mes burning throughout the outskirts of the forest. Is it, is it dragon fire? The dragon is furious! Panic immediately pervaded the entire elven forest. They immediately thought of the dragons treasure still by their side, so they settled their minds and bet their hopeful eyes on Lydia beside the Elven King. I implore Princess Lydia to appease the dragon and let the dragon spare the elven forest! Lydia was not in the mood to listen to what the elves around her were saying. Her face was white, and her eyes were terrified as she looked towards the huge ck figure that appeared in mid-air. A giant dragon? The dragon really appeared? " " The burning heat has almost hit Lydias face, making her tremble uncontrobly. In her mind, the dragon has always been a legend, so she dared to impersonate the dragons treasure recklessly. In fact, Lydia looked at the group of elves who were obedient to her because of the identity of a dragon treasure, and she almost had contempt in her heart. Because she never thought that the giant dragon really would appear! No, no, no! Lydia panicked and refused the request of the elves swarming towards her. However, the enormous fear that apanied her heart had already grabbed her, leaving her with absolutely no strength to push the elves around her. The elves, caught in fear and panic, did not care about Princess Lydias refusal. They pulled to bring her to the outskirts of the forest, pushing her under the giant ck shadow. The huge ck figure was already entirely in front of everyone, and with it came the dragon fires that lit up everywhere. Lydia stumbled and fell to the ground. She looked up in horror at this terrifyingly huge figure, her facepletely devoid of the sweetness she had pretended to have when she prayed earlier. Whatever dragons favor, dragons gentleness, dragons protection, all flew away from her heart. Looking up to see the pair of horrible vertical pupils and huge evil wings, Lydia fell to the ground. Her throat can only involuntarily let out a help cry of fear. It was horrible. Why should she face such a terrible monster? However, the elves who had been respectful of her had no concern for her fear at the moment but eagerly urged: Princess, you say something! You must ask the dragon to take back the dragon fire! Didnt you say that you are the dragons treasure? The dragon is so fond of you. He will definitely listen to you! Seeing that the dragon fire has burned to the center of the forest, the elves looked at Princess Lydia, who was limp on the ground. The eager ones did not even be suspicious because of her abnormal fearful performance but only pleaded anxiously. Perhaps the elfs words attracted attention, and Lydia looked up to find the cold vertical pupils towards her. The fear of death suddenly gripped Lydias heart. She becamepletely limp on the ground, and the fishy smell of urine emanated from her wet skirt. Falling into madness, at first nce at the young girls appearance on the ground, Morris could not help but freeze for a moment before a more furious roar came. This group of abominable elves, how dare they hide his treasures and take out such crude and inferior impostor to deceive him? The angry Morris rushed down from mid-air, lifted his huge wings, and pped the damned impostor off the ground. Looking at Princess Lydia, who was pped by the dragon in anger, the elves were almost dumbfounded as the young girls words and her shy expression came back to their minds. However, the me-red dragon fire ensued and burned all the delusions out of the elfs mind. Ah! The screams of the elves were heard one after another. The crown on top of the Elf Kings head had fallen off. He was covered in ashes as he looked at the burning nsmen and Princess Lydia, who was thrown to who knows where by the dragon, and was filled with bewilderment. Whyhe poured out all his power to please that dragons treasure, but ultimately still could not escape the fate of being exterminated? The anger of being cheated gradually fermented in the heart of the Elf King. It mustbe that damned woman who cheated him. She is not the dragons treasure at all. Such a tyrannical dragon simply can not favor a human like that! Morris let out one roar after another while calling out to his precious child in the roar: JoyceJoyce The elves, who were fleeing in haste, also noticed the dragons call and looked to theirpanion in shock: Is the dragon calling a persons name? It, it seems to be calling Joyce? Joyce? Isnt that the boys name? Deep in the forest, the torch in Demon Lord Ainos hand had fallen to the ground. Qing Yun had easily broken free of his bonds long before the elf ran out in a panic. He simply reached out to crush the Grand Mages neck and snatched the key to the artifact. Youwhat did you just call? The Demon King Aino, who was knocked to the ground by the teenagers magic, was not in a struggle at the moment. Instead, he withdrew his ever-present evil and reckless smile and looked nkly at the teenager who was still wearing a sweet dress but smiling like a demon. Oh? Youre asking about what I was calling for? Qing Yun looked down and studied the key in his hand. When he heard the Demon Kings question, he even hooked the corners of his mouth maliciously, Of course Im calling for my Morris. As if in response to the young mans words, the dragon outside immediately sent out another roar like an answer to a call. And hearing the words of the boy, the light in the eyes of the Demon King Aino ispletely gone. He knew he was finished, and the whole demon race is finished. Hearing the worry and fear conveyed in the dragons roar, Qing Yun paused for a moment. He did not rush to use the key to remove the artifact but immediately ran towards the outer mes burning. Morris mood seems a little off, making Qing Yun worry about this man. In fact, his heart has been more than once flooded with doubts. This man in every life is always clinging to him and simply can not be driven away. How can this time he be so abnormal to ask to leave for a few days? But he just ran out a few steps when a huge ck panther suddenly came out and blocked his path. Qing Yun gave a sarcasticugh at this familiar ck panther: Why are you back again? With Qing Yuns old ways, how could he not see what this Beast King was thinking about? Not just wanting to sit back and reap the benefits, but also wanting to make him grateful. The Beast King faced the youth and crouched down deeply. Now, the Beast King regretted it, not expecting the teenager to be able to easily call the dragon. It did not expect that the dragon really valued the teenager so much that it went crazy just because of the blood on the outskirts of the forest. But the more this happens, the more the Beast King does not dare to let the teenager rush to the dragon. Dear Princess, the Lord has fallen into a madness and is not rational, so you must not go over there. ck Panther pleaded, If you are mistakenly injured at this point, the Lord whoes to his senses will surely grieve and destroy the entire world! Even though the situation had been exined, ck Panther found that the teenager in front of him did not have the slightest hint of fear at all but instead rebuked him, Get out of the way! And then carried the hem of his skirt and ran quickly towards the ce where the dragon was. The more the Beast King said this, the more Qing Yun couldnt let go of it. How could the man lose his mind? What the hell is going on here? Qing Yun dashed towards the periphery of the forest, and soon he saw the mighty and huge figure. However, looking at the eyes of Morris, Qing Yun immediately frowned. Because these eyes are no longer the dark red he is familiar with. Instead, the ck that represents destruction and tyranny has filled Morriss pupils. Morris! Qing Yun shouted towards the frenzied dragon. The dragon heard his voice but seemed to have lost the ability to discern his direction and only spewed mes around in an impatient manner. Its not right! Something is wrong with this mans soul! Feeling the mans familiar scent up close, Qing Yun immediately perceived that this tyranny was not rted to the mans dragon body but rather to his soul. This kind of tyrannical condition often only appears when the soul has been seriously injured. The raging dragon seemed to sense the arrival of his treasure but instead let out a roar of rejection as if to persuade Qing Yun to leave and keep away from him, a terrible monster who had lost his mind. Stupid! Qing Yun looked at the ck dragon that was almost wrapped in zing dragon fire, gritted his teeth, took two steps back, and then violently charged towards the dragon in mes. He cant let the man rage like this. Otherwise, the wound in his soul will be more serious! Seeing the teenagers slim figure rushing into the mes, the ck panther who finally caught up with him trembled in every limb. Its over! If something goes wrong with the youth, even if the dragones to its senses from the fury, the living creatures on this continent are not saved. The ck panther now iparably regrets that he did not save the teenager from the beginning. The rest of the fleeing elves also saw the boys figure, and hope immediately rose in their eyes again: Joyce is here! Look! Its Joyce whom the dragon has been calling for The teenagers figure passed through the scorching dragon fire, which made everyone involuntarily sigh with relief. However, the next second, their hearts involuntarily raised again. Because they actually saw the dragons sharp ws swung towards the teenager! Is it possible that even Joyce is not the dragons treasure? Morris huge sharp ws touched the hem of the teenagers skirt before fiercely collecting his strength and gently bringing the teenager together in his grasp. Morris lowered his head and snarled angrily towards the teenager. Still, there was a lurking fear and worry in this roar as if to scold the teenager: Why did youe over disobediently? Get away from me! The strong wind from the dragons roar blew Qing Yuns hair. Looking at the man who had lost his mind but still struggled to protect him, Qing Yuns eyes could not help but sh a soft light. He did notply with the mans force to move away from him. Instead, he pressed closer to his terrifying mouth, tenderly stroking his hard, sharp scales: Honey, Im fine, all right? Didnt you say that nothing can separate us Qing Yun did not avoid the dragons hot breath. He leaned his delicate cheek against the dragons scales and gently rubbed it, soothing him, Be good, its okay The elves finally stopped fleeing. They hid in the corner with bated breath, watching with wide eyes the boy who was calming the terrifying dragon. He looked so insignificant next to the dragon, but strangely let the frenzied dragon quieted down. That ferocious dragon, surprisingly, tried to restrain his tyranny, put away his sharp ws and teeth, and even closed the gaps between his scales, just to keep the teenager in his grasp safe from him. One is a frightening dragon, and the other is a male disguised as a beautiful girl. However, the collision of the most violent power and the most extreme beauty makes peoplepletely unable to move their eyes. It turns out thatJoyce, whom they regarded as an impostor, is the real dragon treasure The dragons roar gradually subsided, leaving only the sound of ragged panting. The surrounding raging dragon fire also extinguished as the masters soul gradually calmed down. Morris eyes returned to their normal dark red, and he gazed greedily at the teenager who, even after witnessing his most violent side, still had no fear but instead caressed him with heartfelt tenderness. Paying no further attention to anyone around him, Morris reverently closed his palm, sped his precious treasure, and pped his huge wings towards his nest.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Back in the mountains, Morris drooped his head and ears to take the treasure he protected in his grasp and gently put them on the ground. Then, he transformed into his human form, sat down disheveled, and scratched his hair. Morris is very bitter and regretful. He had nned to be a little cute when he met with Joyce so that they would have a good first encounter. However, he did not expect to expose his most brutal and unpleasant appearance in front of his baby. Although Joyce did not show any dislike to him, Morris was still very upset. Those damned elves! How dare they treat his baby like this? He should not just let them off so easily. He subconsciously wanted to take a peek at Qing Yuns expression, but when he looked up, Morris froze. The shoulder straps and bubble sleeves of the girl that he had gathered in his grasp had slipped down, and a corset had been thrown on the side. The open chest of the girl is also t. As usual, she slightly tilted her chin, and the slender neck has a small knot in the throat, which is unusually cute. Morris looked nkly at the long-haired teenager wearing a goose yellow dress and suddenly looked down at his palm with disbelief. Uhhow did his treasure suddenly be a boy? Looking at the mans dumbfounded appearance, Qing Yun, who originally wanted to tease the man, was suddenly a little nervous. Damn! This man liked him when he was in female form, it cant be that in this lifehe likes women, right? But after just a moment of hesitation, Qing Yun threw that trace of anxiety to the back of his mind. He is him, and this man must ept it. Qing Yun just tilted his chin proudly and said towards the dumbfounded man: Im not the princess of Sturdian, not even a woman. Im just a teenager living in the slums, crude andum! Without waiting for the teenagers self-deprecating words, Morris couldnt help but walk forward and lean in to kiss his soft lips. When the boys eyes were flooded with tears and he could no longer say derogatory words, Morris let him go. He pressed his lips together and said, No matter who you are, what gender you are, what origin you have, you are my treasure, a god that all living beings in this world must worship. Morris embraced the teenager tightly, almost rubbing him into his heart. He was immensely grateful that he had followed the feeling in his heart and did not leave his Joyce because of the gender issue. Otherwise, he would have regretted it for all eternity. Without staying outside much longer, Morris picked up his youth directly and entered the huge cave in the mountain. The entire interior of the mountains was hollowed out, and the ck jagged mountain rocks inside looked cold and hard. The interior of the cave was pitch ck, except for one ce that glowed with luminous white light, like the light from the most precious treasure in this world. Qing Yun could not help but walk towards the glowing white light, and only when he got closer did he realize that it was a huge bed. Of course, it was for him, and from the perspective of the dragon Morris, it was obviously a tiny round nest. The smooth and soft silk is spread all over the ce and dotted with all kinds of precious stones next to it. Obviously, the person who arranged this nest could not wait to pile up all the precious things in the world. This also leads to the fact that these treasures are stacked without any pattern and taste, for that matter. However, it nakedly signifies the pure childish love of a certain man and the desire to seduce him back to the nest. Watching his teenager gently walk towards his carefullyid out nest, Morris breath stalled in nervousness, his palms covered in cold sweat, and his fists clenched tightly, as if he was going through some kind of life and death test. Morris was now incredibly nervous and regretted why he hadnt been more attentive. He should have run to the other dragons and grabbed some more stuff. Does his baby like the nest he made? It suddenly urred to Morris again that Joyce was a human, so could it be that he preferred a shy pce to such a crude nest? Raising his head to once again look at the nest he hadid out with a critical eye, Morris covered his forehead with remorse again. Damn! Today he was too reckless when he rushed out from the cold pool, and the resulting vibration actually shook off a few of the gems on the nest. Therge sapphire is now lying awkwardly in the center of the white silk, alone and exceptionally conspicuous. Noticing the nervous breathing of the man behind him, Qing Yun could not help but hook the corners of his mouth. He leaned down and gently stroked the exquisite silk in the nest. Then, under the mans iparable expectant gaze, he finally stepped into the nest that Morris had carefully arranged for ten thousand years. He didnt know what kind of padding was used under the nest, but Qing Yun even bounced when he sat on it, causing him toy his whole body in the nest by ident. He half-supported himself, smiled, and looked at the man who was incredibly nervous on the side: I like it very much. Qing Yun did not notice that after the tumble, his already loose cor was slipping down. The thin shoulder straps just hung in the crook of his arm, revealing arge area of glittering white skin. Under the reflection of the white silk underneath, it emitted a mesmerizing glow. Blonde hair scattered on his shoulders, and the slightly curly hair outlined an alluring curve. The wide skirt on the youth is like the petals of a quietly blooming flower, and he is the most delicate stamen protected byyers of petals. All of this is the ultimate visual feast and the worlds most enticing seduction for Morris, who watched him walk into the nest. He has been waiting for a long time for his baby to enter his nest, and also lying unclothed in his nest and saying that he likes it. For a giant dragon, there is nothing more satisfying than this scene. Qing Yun did not wait for the mans response. When he looked up, he found that the mans gaze had changed, and a pair of dark red pupils were full of suppressed desire. Qing Yun was stunned. Before he had time to say anything, the mans body almost turned into a shadow to his side. Morris held Qing Yuns slender ankle, bowed his head, and kissed reverently: Baby, do you know? I have been guarding and waiting in this empty nest for ten thousand years You Qing Yun was taken aback. He remembered that the time the man crossed before was simr to him, but this time it was so much earlier? However, before he could ask a question, the man came on top of him. His handsome face was close to his neck, and his hot breath hit the side of Qing Yuns ear. " " The sound of his skirt being torn was heard. Morris gaze became dark for a moment as he finally peeled away all the obstacles and took his precious treasure into his arms. Mmm! Qing Yun subconsciously tilted his head up because of the mans kiss, stretching his beautifully defined neck like a bird leading a song. Stupid! Was this the time to do such a thing? He hasnt properly examined the damage in this mans soul! Wait, wait! Qing Yun reached out and pushed the mans shoulder, but for the first time, Morris refused his request. The mans sharp teeth seem to be aching and itching to bite his earlobe. His heavy breathing is unobstructed into Qing Yuns ear: Baby, I cant wait, I cant wait anymore Morris was finally able to properly test whether the nest he made was sturdy enough. Qing Yun also felt a wave of how difficult it really is to hold back a 10,000-year-old virgin dragon. The sun does not shine into this dark cave, so Qing Yun did not know when the sun rises and sets. He only knew that by the time he could finally spare his mind to think about other things, a long, long time had passed. Morris was lying on his side in the nest with a look of insatiable satisfaction. His dark red vertical pupils were filled with pleasure as he stared at the teenager in his arms. His baby was obviously bullied hard. His teary blue eyes were nk, and thete blush on his cheeks and the sticky hair on his forehead showed what kind of pleasure he had just experienced. Looking at Qing Yuns rare well-behaved and bewildered appearance, Morris could not help butugh out loud. Then, he lowered his head and lovingly kissed the tears hanging on his curly eyshes. Qing Yun did not even have the strength to be angry now. He gasped for a while before his voice came out hoarsely, You should find me a suitable set of clothes. I dont want to wear a dress anymore. Hearing the hoarseness in his voice, Morris lowered his lips and gave him a mouthful of magic-concentrated water. Morris especially liked the feeling of feeding Qing Yun. He treated him like a treasure that he had sworn to protect, but also like his closest lover andpanion. However, sometimes he wanted to take care of him as a baby dragon waiting to be fed. These days, Morris naturally can not starve his baby and will always take out some precious food to feed him at the right time. This time, Morris thought about it but did not immediately agree to Qing Yuns request. He lowered his head, kissed the tip of the teenagers reddened nose, and said seriously, Honey, in my nest, you dont need to wear clothes. Once he heard the mans words, Qing Yuns head was throbbing with blue veins. Damn, this stupid dragon! Is this dragons brain capacity already so small that it can only amodate that kind of thing? The soul is wounded into this shape, but he still always think about doing it. Is he not afraid of dying in bed? He squeezed the mans neck, pulled the man over, and said in a vicious voice, I havent settled the score with you yet. Why exactly did you leave before? And what the hell is going on with your soul? Morris eyes drifted for a moment, and then he showed a familiar pitiful and begging expression, and he used his big furry head to rub Qing Yuns neck pleasingly. But Qing Yun grabbed him by the hair, narrowed his eyes, and threatened, Say it. If you dont say it, you can get as far away from me as possible! Looking at Qing Yuns serious look, Morris knew that he could not get through this time. He could only let out a secret sigh. He hugged him tightly into his arms, kissing the top of his hair: Dont worry, Im fine, just some of the problems since childhood. I was afraid to hurt you, so I hid for two days Qing Yun touched the mans coarse, hard hair roots, and thought shed in his eyes. Since the man said it was a problem he had since childhood, it should not be an injury he received only in this world. However, he did not notice the mans damage in other worlds. What the hell is going on here? What exactly did this man do behind his back that was dangerous? Qing Yun tried to ask Morris about his soul but found that the man still had no memory. He only had a sense of searching for something from the time he became conscious. Speaking of which, Morris smiled as he once again lowered his head and kissed Qing Yuns eyelid: My hunch wasnt wrong. You really are a boy. " " Hearing the mans words, Qing Yun froze and asked, You knew my true gender all along? No. Morris shook his head, smiled lightly, and rubbed the teenagers tiny throat knot with red marks, I just vaguely remembered that the person I was looking for had always appeared as a man, so I almost missed you, baby. With that said, Morris now has a surge of fear. In case he really left his Joyce because of the wrong gender, it would be too miserable. At this time, Qing Yun also knew why the man was sometimes cold and sometimes warm to him at the beginning. Thinking of this stupid dragons look of being torn between his feelings for him and his gender, Qing Yun could not help butugh. However, a sh of thought crossed his eyes suddenly. The man in this world could only have some vague memories of his gender, but after he crossed over, his body was strapped with an artifact that had the aura of the rules. It was perfect for disguising his gender. Is this really a coincidence? But other than that, the Heavenly Dao did not make any other moves as Qing Yun expected.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Once again, the dragon went mad, which made the whole of Studian recall the miserable times they had experienced. However, the people who escaped from the dragons mouth this time brought back other news. They said that due to the real Princess Lydias fear and evasion, a teenager set out on the journey to the mountains instead of her. They said that the youth passed throughyers of dragon fire and seeded in calming the dragon who had fallen into madness. They also said that the dangerous and raging dragon meekly put away its ws and teeth in front of the teenager and regarded him as the treasure. This teenager is named Joyce. He was the one who calmed the dragons and saved the entire elven race, and he was the one who led the entire border city against the demon army. Joyces name instantly spread throughout the continent. He finally became the darling of the bards once again with his own identity. The border city erected a statue of him as a tribute for his help. The sculptor perfectly created the figure that shone iparably on the city walls that night. He was slender and was even dragging a skirt that represented grace and softness, but in his hand was a huge sword pointing high into the sky. The tip of the sword was set with one of the most shining gems, which could emit the most beautiful light no matter in the day or night. The rough stone carving cannot fully present his beautiful appearance, but it was never his appearance that made people admire this boy dressed as a woman. The people who came to the border city admired the statue at first nce and praised how beautiful the jewels on the statue were. But all the soldiers who had actually participated in that battle said to them, The light of the gems is not as bright as the princess. The princess has magical powers that not only heal the heart but also bring unparalleled courage. There may be many kings and princesses in Studian, but there is only one princess in the border city, and that is the young man dressed as a woman who led them to victory over the demons and gave them courage Joyce. In contrast, the reputation of the real Princess Lydia was terrible. She was too timid to go to the mountains and instead caught amoner to die on her behalf, causing all the citizens of Studian to resent her behavior. The elves, who hate her the most, have revealed the scandal of Lydias impersonation of a dragons treasure, and anyone who hears about it cant help but scorn her. The elves, who had been hit hard, hated Princess Lydia, a vicious woman who had used the entire elven race and coaxed them to harm the real dragon treasure. However, at the same time, the elves also continued to repent for having harmed the youth, Joyce. They also remembered the great act of the teenager to persuade the dragon to spare them. They learned from the border city. In the ce where the teenager gently soothed the dragon at the time, the scene was replicated. Although they did not have the ability to carve out the dragons huge body in minute detail, they portrayed the warm scene of the youth and the dragon snuggling up to each other nine times out of ten. The remorseful elves would go to the statue of the teenager every day to repent. The previous Elf King has been turned into ashes in the dragons wrath, and Serodi became the new elven king. He wore a crown, holding a scepter, and walked step by step to the statue of the boy. Even if it is only a statue, the teenager who lives in his heart forever is also cherished by the dragon. A trace of despondency shed in Serodis eyes as he respectfully knelt toward the statue of the teenager. He knew that his love for the teenager was not that pure, but that did not stop him from remaining faithful to his princess. Elves live a long life, and Serodi knew that as long as he reigned, the teenager would remain the faith of the entire elven race. Beyond the dark abyss, a cloaked, disheveled man fiercely pulled the long hair of the woman behind him and walked in the desert. If someone had brushed aside the loose hair in front of the man, they would have recognized that this was the once evil and unscrupulous Demon King Aino. When Morris became angry, the dragon fire nted by him in the abyss also raged, and the entire demon race was almost burned to death. By the time Demon King Aino fled back from the elven forest, the only remaining demons overthrew his rule, plundered his magic power, and drove him out of the dark abyss. Looking closely, the woman he was dragging behind him had her legs broken and was crawling on the ground with only her hands. The woman was already delirious but was still rambling, Im the princessIm the dragons treasure Hearing the womans words, the demon king seemed to have heard something funny and immediatelyughed out loud. Afterughing, he turned his head and looked sternly at the woman behind him: You are the princess? Do you want to try telling other humans or elves? Once the demon king said this, Lydia immediately closed her mouth. She trembled as if remembering extremely terrible memories. As time passed, the most remote border city within the entire Studian became the fastest growing and most luxurious city. The statues in the city have been preserved and be even more gorgeous. Later, due to the continuous expansion of the border city, people even built a temple where the statue was located. Legend has it that the boy on this statue not only has the ability to heal peoples wounds but also can give them courage. Slowly, people came to know him as the god of healing and courage. History has be blurred over time, and the gender of the god of healing and courage has gradually be inscrutable. All that is known is that the name of this god is Joyce. Some history books record that he was actually a boy dressed as a woman. Still, more people took him as a goddess because of the visual appearance of the statue. But no matter what the gender of this god was, it did not affect peoples faith in him, and Joyces temples eventually spread across the continent. Moreover, news of the goddess of healing appearing with the dragon was constantly spread everywhere. Given his close rtionship with the dragon, people became more convinced of this god. Qing Yun had been in this world for a long time, so he knew he had somehow be a god In the most dangerous mountains, there is a dark and huge cave. At this time, inside this legendary and dangerous cave is a huge ck dragon rolling around with a roguish look. With the dragons rolling, the ground is constantly shaking. But not far away, a young man with long hair reaching the ground leaned back on a cushion and was reading a book. The huge luminous pearl had illuminated the dark cave as if it were daylight. The young manpletely ignored the dragon that rolled behind him. He rested his cheek with one hand and flipped the pages with the other, seemingly immersing his mind in the book. With his hand movements, the cor of his silk nightgown could not help but slide down, revealing the dotted red marks on the white neck of the teenager. Morris was still grunting and rolling, not feeling the least bit wrong about his huge body acting cute. Seeing that Qing Yun has never paid attention to himself, Morris finally took on a human form pathetically. He ran behind the teenager with his naked body, holding his baby tightly in his arms. He rubbed against the side of Qing Yuns neck while grunting: Its hard Hmm? Qing Yun finally looked up at him. With a normal human lifespan, Qing Yun would not have lived to see the present, but he had basically be a god in this world, so he could stay with the dragon. The wound on Morriss soul was deep, and Qing Yun tried to heal him in various ways, even losing all the energy he got from this world to the man. However, even though the man had no memory of such things, he remained ignorant and did not receive Qing Yuns energy but fed back some of the energy in his own soul. This moved Qing Yun, and at the same time, he became anxious. He had no choice but to take Morris out when the creatures of this world suffered a cmity, wanting to build faith for him and warm his soul with the power of faith. What? Are you ufortable again? Qing Yun stroked the mans fluffy head with worry. Morris nodded with a serious face but then said, Its not the head thats hard. Its here, baby, touch it, okay? With that, he used a certain unspeakable part to rub the youth in his arms fiercely. The veins on Qing Yuns head throbbed. The palm of his hand that was ced on the mans head fiercely mmed the mans face to the side: What are you thinking all day long! Didnt we just do it this morning? Speaking of this, Morris was more aggrieved. He buried his head into Qing Yuns neck and said sullenly, But you only let me use one the other one is so ufortable. Hearing the mans bastard words, Qing Yuns old face couldnt help but redden for a moment. Seeing Qing Yuns attitude rxing, Morris immediately begged again: Okay? Okay? How about the two together this time? Stop it, you! Qing Yuns exasperated voice came out of the cave, but then the voice weakened and turned into some kind of low, muffled gasp. Even though Qing Yun stayed in this world for a long time, it did notpletely heal the wound in Morris soul. It only eased his pain a bit. When Qing Yun left this world, the dragon Morris also fell into a permanent slumber under his appeasement. As a result, the mountains became a natural tomb, burying the beautiful fairy tale between the goddess and the dragon. Back in his own space, Qing Yuns brow was furrowed. He was indeed worried about the injuries in the mans soul. After entering the previous world, the man stayed with him and had not received any obvious injuries. Then, the man was obviously injured after he had left the world. Thinking of this, Qing Yun extended his consciousness for the first time to explore the mans location in this void, but it was still to no avail. Undeterred, he swept through the void several more times with his massive soul before Qing Yun reluctantly withdrew his consciousness. The space around him had already turned into the nest built by Morris under his unconscious control. He sat inside the nest, but there was no mans strong body behind him to lean on. Qing Yuns expression became even worse. He already sensed that something was wrong. His soul had been so powerful to this extent that he had just unrestrainedly swept through the void so many times, but the Heavenly Dao that was always coiled in the void did not appear at all. It was as if this space was perfectly protected from the control of the Heavenly Dao. Stupid, dont you Qing Yun had not finished his sentence of scolding when he noticed a familiar fluctuationing from one of the worlds in that cluster of worlds in the void. He immediately gritted his teeth and followed closely to enter the next world. As soon as Qing Yuns consciousness was awake, he was hit by someone and stumbled. The violin he was holding tightly in his arms fell to the ground with a bang. Seeing his messy appearance, the group of youths around him, who were dressed in exquisite suits, burst intoughter and said to the one who hit him, Lin, you even knocked off the music prodigys instrument, why dont you go and apologize? The young man who was called Lin smiled and said with disdain, A prodigy? Oh, thats all he can be, a child prodigy.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 113: Arc 9 - He Has Bipolar Disorder Chapter 113: Arc 9 - He Has Bipr Disorder Qing Yun picked up the violin in silence and lovingly stroked the scratches on its body before getting up with it in his arms. Hey, whats that look on your face? I told you to get out of the way a long time ago, but you didnt listen, did you? Lin, who hit him earlier, stood in front of him and wanted to taunt him some more but found that this young man, who was silent and gloomy in the past, had a different kind of sharpness in his eyes. Get lost! Qing Yun raised his eyes and gave a cold, hard rebuke. Then, he walked straight to a corner where there was no one. Lin stood in ce and scratched his head, not understanding how this person had the guts to be so bold today. The rest of the people saw that and immediatelyughed: Lin, you cant ah. The prodigy is ying before you today, and you are already scared before thepetition. Heh, Im not afraid of him. Hed be lucky if hes half as good as he was when he was a kid. Lin disdainfully scowled and walked into the crowd, discussing with them what he was going to y at thepetition. This side was filled with joy, while the corner where Qing Yun was sitting was lonely with only him there. Qing Yun was happy to be in silence as he tuned his strings and sorted through the information he received in his mind. His name in this world was Xiang Chenyu, a famous musical prodigy before he was twelve years old. He lived without a father or mother in an orphanage and mastered the technique simply by learning the violin from the orphanage director, an amateur violinist. He seemed to have been born into music, and the doors to this beautiful world of art opened easily for him. When Xiang Chenyu was ten years old, he performed in the square with the rest of the orphans in the orphanage under the guidance of the director and immediately gained the crowds attention. People were interested in this orphan who lived in great poverty and did not even have parents because his sound was so unique. When he yed with his violin with his eyes closed, his expression was so joyful that it infected many people through his music. Although his technique has many shorings, his innocence and sensitivity make up for hisck of skill. The video of Xiang Chenyus performance was soon posted on the Inte, where it was well-received and attracted the attention of many musicians. A number of famous violinists in the music industry praised him and concluded that the child had supreme musical talent and would definitely be a great musician if trained properly. But this was the beginning of Xiang Chenyus painful life. A musician couple who had lost their child adopted him, and he went from being a small feather in an orphanage to bing Xiang Chenyu. The couple put all their expectations on Xiang Chenyu, trying to raise him to be the greatest violinist in the music industry. Xiang Chenyu began training in all kinds of advanced techniques, and he spent every day with his violin, his fingers constantly worn out by the strings. The violin was not just a joyful toy for him but also a tool to please his adoptive parents. Because the attitude of Xiang Chenyus adoptive parents towards him would always change depending on his ying skills and performance. If he seeded in ying a difficult piece, Xiang Chenyu would receive a great deal of praise from them. They would lift little Xiang Chenyu, hug him joyfully, and spin him around, kissing him passionately on the cheek while telling how much they loved him. This was the happiest time for Xiang Chenyu. But if Xiang Chenyu yed a wrong note, he would face a sudden change in the faces of his adoptive parents. He would have to endure the coldest and most merciless scolding and even physical punishment. However, Xiang Chenyu didnt care about any of this, because as an orphan, he had the most extreme desire for his parents and affection since he was little. He felt that they loved him. Otherwise, how could they raise him with such dedication? Later, Xiang Chenyus adoptive parents found their biological son, Xiang Chenjin. Since then, Xiang Chenyu has known what real affection means. Xiang Chenjin would not be forced to learn the violin, and their parents would gently tell him, Baby, its okay as long as you are happy. When Xiang Chenjin tried to learn the violin and cut his finger on the string, his parents would throw the violin aside and look at the tiny wound on his finger as if the sky was falling. When Xiang Chenyu faced the same situation, he could only get a sentence: Dont dy your practice. The fear of being abandoned rushed into Chenyus heart again because he found that even if he behaved well, he could not make his adoptive parents happypared to a simple mom and dad from Chenjin. Xiang Chenyus talent was slowly worn down by years and years of mechanical practices, as well as the indifferent attitude of his adoptive parents. He even longed for his adoptive parents to send him back to the orphanage again. How good would that be? In the orphanage, he had dearpanions and a kind and amiable director, while here, he only had the violin. But how could the Xiang family, a famous couple in the music industry, send him back to the orphanage again just because he has no talent? If they did, the media would definitely not let them off the hook. Therefore, Xiang Chenyu could only live a monstrous life in the terribly indifferent Xiang family. He became silent and gloomy from a lively and cheerful one. He even began to like to work against Xiang Chenjin openly and secretly because he found thatthe pieces he wrote would always be yed by Xiang Chenjin in front of their parents first. After sorting out the information in his head, Qing Yun touched his left ear expressionlessly. The world only thinks that Xiang Chenyu is just an example of a broken person, but they do not know that there is a reason for his declining achievements in music. This is because the boy has long been deaf in his left ear, which is why he did not hear Lins voice today and collided with him. It was because Xiang Chenyu once pulled a wrong tone and was pped hard by his father. This was followed by a night of high fever, which caused irreversible deafness in his left ear. It was the night before Christmas when the twelve-year-old Xiang Chenyu was tossing and turning in bed in agony due to a high fever. His adoptive parents were happily eating dinner with their biological son, Xiang Chenjin. It was only until the next morning when the feveratose Xiang Chenyu was taken to the hospital. Normally, the violin is held in the left hand and the bow in the right hand. The left cheek rests against the violin, so the loss of hearing in the left ear was a big blow to Chenyu. His father and mother were afraid that word of the incident would affect their reputation, so they were adamantly opposed to Xiang Chenyu holding the violin in the opposite hand and were unwilling to order a backhanded violin for him. Qing Yun looked at his left hand, and his eyes could not help but show a trace of harshness. This is a violinists hand, and it is not delicate. Although his fingers, which have been pressing the strings for a long time, are not calloused, they still have small scars. Even the index and middle fingers of his left and right hands are not equal in length, resulting from childhood efforts to stretch the fingers to press the strings. Hes already been trained like this, so even if he starts practicing the backhand violinter, its toote, right? But fortunately, although the damage to his left ear is irreversible, Qing Yun can improve the hearing of his right ear to the greatest extent. Today is the final of the preliminary round of the International Music Conference, and Qing Yun must win. He wants to make the name Xiang Chenyu once again resound throughout the music world. Thepetition has already started, and the first numbered contestants already started to perform on stage, while the rest of the contestants are getting nervous. They are either tuning their instruments or thinking about the pieces they will perform. At that moment, a contestant wearing a custom-made ck suit for the music conference walked towards Qing Yun. This person had a smiling expression and kept greeting the people around him along the way. He slowly walked up to Qing Yun and looked down at the silent teenager. The gentle expression on his face unchanged, but his words took on a hint of untraceable arrogance: Mother asked you toe home today. Qing Yun looked at this worlds protagonist, Xiang Chenjin. He did not speak and merely nodded in silence. Looking at Xiang Chenyus still gloomy expression, Xiang Chenjin suddenly hooked the corners of his mouth and seemingly politely reminding, By the way, it seems that your instructor still failed your grade this semester. So, be careful when you go back. Father is also at home. With that said, Xiang Chenjin also pretended to be intimate and reached out to touch Xiang Chenyus head. However, Chenyu turned his head to avoid it and fiercely knocked his hand away. Xiang Chenjin took back his red hand, but the rest of the yers who watched the two of them interact with each other let out a cry of surprise. A young man who came from the area next to them immediately came over and worriedly took Xiang Chenjin into his arms: Chenjin, is everything okay? Its alright. Xiang Chenjin shrugged off his hand and said toward the contestants surrounding him, This is Chenyus character. Is this a matter of character? You came over here to care for him, and he treats you like this? The young man said unhappily and then turned his head to look at the silent Xiang Chenyu, I hope you dont forget that all your achievements now, including your food, clothing, housing, and transportation, all rely on the Xiang family. In the future, be polite to Chenjin. With that, the youth pulled Xiang Chenjin away. Qing Yun looked up and took a nce at the young mans background. Then, he moved his eyes away with ack of interest. The man just now is the young master of the Wei family, Wei Shiang. His family is rich enough to rival the country. He only came to the music circle for fun, but he has a good rtionship with Xiang Chenjin in the Conservatory of Music. Its funny because Xiang Chenyu, who practically lived in the dark, fell in love with Wei Shiang, a cheerful senior, as soon as he started school. In the beginning, Xiang Chenjin still had nothing to do with Wei Shiang. Still, by chance, after knowing that Xiang Chenyu liked him, the two were inexplicably getting closer and closer. In Qing Yuns opinion, there is nothing good about this Wei Shiang. But his words are true, Xiang Chenyus current situation waspletely thanks to the Xiang family. For the parents, Xiang Chenyu is just a tool, while Xiang Chenjin is the son they really love. Perhaps their attitude towards Xiang Chenyu at the beginning can be described as expecting their son to be a dragon, but at the end? Xiang Chenyu has be the couples tool to vent their anger. The contestants from afar began to gather around Xiang Chenjin again and ndered Xiang Chenyu. This section was basically all students of the music school, and Xiang Chenyu has a bad reputation in the school. With the halo of a prodigy hanging over his head, he performed mediocrely in school, and even his tutor, who expected nothing less from him, ended up criticizing him. He even said in the most sarcastic tone that even the music simted by electronic instruments had more emotion than his ying. As for his ssmates, many of them spent their childhood in the shadow of Xiang Chenyu. Now, they see the prodigy who has been stepping on their heads fall to such a state, so how can they not mock him. In addition, there is also Xiang Chenjin around, so Xiang Chenyus life will only get worse. Damn, your hand is so red from the hit. This person isnt trying to break your hand so you cant get on the stage, right? Lin reached out and took a look at the back of Xiang Chenjins hand and curled his lips in mockery. The rest of the people immediately followed suit. Qing Yun paid no attention to them but followed the usual silence of the original body. He took his violin, left the lounge, and went to the back of the stage. By the way, does anyone know what piece hes going to y in thispetition? Lin looked at Xiang Chenyus back and couldnt help but ask the students around him out loud. Who knows, he is so gloomy, who dares to talk to him. Someone snickered. I know! One girl raised her hand with a smile, I just looked at the list in the hosts hand. Do you guys have any idea what hes going to y? Seeing the crowds eyes ced on her, the girl finally stopped ying around and said, Hes actually going to y Flowing Water, Khrutafs Flowing Water Oh, haha When the girls words came out, several contestants followed with a gasp of surprise and thenughed out loud, Its really the style of a prodigy. After all, a ying machine like him can only choose such a piece that only involves skill. Someone shrugged and gloated, Its a pity, its a pity that eight of the ten judges present are emotionalists. Im afraid their faces will turn green when they see the prodigys performance. Tsk tsk, I have to say his guts for choosing Flowing Water is really big. That piece is filled with difficult trills, and I dont believe he can y it wlessly. Lin looked down and thought about it. Then, he rubbed his chin and shook his head. He formerly tried to y the second movement of Flowing Water, which is known for its difficulty, and was never able to y it entirely without mistakes. This movement is also known as the Devils Trill, which only the best violinists can y in its entirety. Arent you talking nonsense? If he chooses the second movement, hes really out of his mind. I guess it is just the simpler first movement Qing Yun was unaware of these yers discussions as he carefully yed the piece back in his mind. The first movement? The second movement? No, he wanted to present this piece in its entirety to the audience, as it should be.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Khrutaf was a skilled violinist who loved to show off, so much so that people now think of difficult pieces when Khrutafs name is mentioned. After all, of the ten most difficult violin pieces in the world, Krutafs works ount for more than half of the list. But the most technically proficient piece, Flowing Water,es in second ce among the ten. Not to mention that Khrutaf has always made many enemies in the music industry because of his arrogant character. In modern times, people tend to focus more on the feelings conveyed in the music than on the so-called violin techniques. Thats why the producer of this list gave the first ce to the concerto of one of the greatestposers. Because thisposer experienced the highest points and nightmares of his life one after another, he put all his feelings about life into this concerto, and no one can fully grasp the emotions of this piece. Even when this piece is yed, it often requires different violinists to y different movements. Even the fast and slow parts of a movement require different people to embody it. The status of Flowing Water, known as the Devils Trill, has been declining in the music world today, as some people are slowly arguing that despite the difficulty of the technique required, Flowing Water is no different from the rest of Khrutafs showy pieces. Some have even suggested that Flowing Water should give up the second ce. However, Qing Yun did not think so. In his opinion, Flowing Water is not inferior to the first ce Concerto in D major. It was Qing Yuns turn to take the stage. He took his instrument and stepped onto the stage with determined footsteps. The venue for the International Music Competition was at the most famous Capital Opera House, and it had been a long time since Xiang Chenyu had been on such a grand stage. When he used to y in the open square, this cheerful boy never knew how to be nervous. But now, as soon as he held the bow, his body would unconsciously tense up like a stiff robot. Even when Qing Yun had just crossed over, he could feel the trembling of this body. Everyone criticized Xiang Chenyus mechanical ying, but no one knew how hard he struggled to catch the tones from the violin with his right ear and how hard he tried to control himself from making mistakes. " " But even so, even with such difficulties, this young man loves the violin so much because it is the only light in his life and the only link to his carefree childhood. The hosts enthusiastic voice rang out, Here is the twelfth contestant, Xiang Chenyu, with his performance Khrutafs Flowing Water! With that, the host gave a faintly unnoticeable pause. Why didnt his card state exactly which movement of Flowing Water the twelfth contestant was going to y? Its impossible for him to y the whole piece, right? Oh, God bless this arrogant fellow! The host shrugged helplessly, thinking that maybe the person who did the count below had made a careless mistake. Otherwise, he didnt believe that someone would dare to challenge the second movement of Flowing Water in this small preliminary round, which would be a big mess if he wasnt careful. As soon as the judges heard the track announced by the host, some of them immediately looked unhappy, while others raised their eyebrows in surprise but did notment. The only two technical judges among the ten judges did not look very good either. For in the opinion of the sentimentalist judges, the fact that this yer chose Khrutafs piece despite their presence was, in a sense, a provocation to them. The two technical judges, however, regarded Khrutafs Flowing Water as a divine piece in their hearts. Even they could not fully guarantee that they could y the second movement well at all, so how could they possibly expect anything from a student of the conservatory in the preliminary round? There was even an angry judge who gave Qing Yun a zero before he even heard his performance. Of course, this hot-tempered judge was only an exception. Due to their upbringing, most of the judges did not show their displeasure too obviously, even if they were upset. After all, it was only the preliminary round. But when the audience heard the name of the next contestant, they immediately became disinterested. The viewers watching the live broadcast of thepetition on theirputers made their ownments. [Xiang Chenyu? emmmm Ill go y a game first and thene back, or call me when his brother Xiang Chenjines oh] [Hahaha, why are you all leaving? Id like to see him y Flowing Water incorrectly!] [Furious! I hope he wont insult the Flowing Water in my heart! One should be self-aware and not easily attempt what they cannot do.] [The technical party upstairs, retreat now. Do not say that Flowing Water as if it is very high-grade. It is just some meaningless notes. You Khrutaf party can leave!] [No, no, no, I dont think its a problem with the piece. This guy seems to be very boring every time he ys. Although he doesnt make mistakes, I always think his tone is too mechanical. No matter how emotional the piece is, in his hands, it will be ruined.] [I agree with the upstairs. Its like ruining the song. I really dont know how Xiang Chenyu was hailed as a prodigy when he was a child]. There were sarcastic remarks about Xiang Chenyus skills, as well as attacks on Khrutaf and the song Flowing Water, which made Xiang Chenyu and the piece he was going to perform a target. It is no wonder that the audience reacted strongly because Xiang Chenyus previous performance was indeed not satisfying enough. Still, his skillful technique was praised, and that is why he was able to enter the preliminary finals. However, everyone who heard his music said that there was something missing in his music, which is why it was tasteless. Those who are still on the scene or squatting in front of theirputers to watch his performance are already in the minority. Some of them have already left in boredom, thinking to wait until the next contestantes on stage beforeing back. More than the booing, the seats below the stage were mostly empty, which was the worst situation for performers. Qing Yun did not care about the reaction of the people off stage. After all, he had already suffered the sharpest attacks and had already received the highest praise. He was in a state of mind that had long been pampered and disgraced. He held the violin in his left hand and slowly rested his cheek on the cheek rest. He wanted topletely release this poor boys dream and his hearts unswerving love for music. The hot-tempered judge, who angrily gave Qing Yun a zero score, was about to brush his sleeves away when a strange tone struck him. The judges musically sensitive ears twitched twice, and he just froze and let the notes flow into his ears like water, invading his nerves. It is an extremely strange sound, like the cold and unforgiving rules of nature. However, it carries a quiet leap, as if something precious is sprouting. The melodious sound of the violin, apanied by the figure of the teenager with his eyes closed, broke into the hearts of the crowd at once. The viewers, who were just about to get up and leave in front of theputer, could not help but be attracted by the music that was like the tinkling of water and stopped in their tracks. The drizzling rain, the tinkling of the spring, and the rustling of the stream, these sounds of nature in all its natural glory came from the hands of that dark-haired teenager. In an instant, they were taken from the noble and wide opera house to the mountain forest where the fine rain was drizzling. Is this just the sound of water? No, there seems to be something in the sound that makes people look forward to it. It is brewing, lying dormant, but makes people want to pursue it, just like expecting a newborn baby. Even indescribable anxiety is conveyed in the first movements slow movement. This anxiety is like watching a chick pecking away at an eggshell and like a father wandering back and forth outside the delivery room. Water, which nurtures life. Xiang Chenyu has already learned Khrutafs life by heart to better master this piece. From Qing Yuns own experience, it seems that Flowing Water, as thest piece of Khrutafs work, definitely had a different significance in his life. In hister years, Khrutaf experienced a serious illness. Still, he was lucky enough to pass the test of life and death and win the battle against the disease. The recovered Khrutaf became exceptionally open and spontaneous. He did not hang around in various high-ss concerts anymore. Moreover, with a change from his usual arrogance, he devoted himself to nature. He dragged his old body, saw the whole worlds mountains andndscapes, andposed the piece Flowing Water, which surprisingly used the stringed instrument to perfectly express the various sounds of flowing water. After making the Flowing Water piece, Khrutaf never wrote anything else. He even passed away helplessly the day before the performance of Flowing Water. However, it is recorded that Khrutaf passed away without any regrets, and his face was full of peace. Some say it was because he had finally made the ultimate breakthrough in his technique and that Flowing Water was already at the top of his game, which is why he passed away so peacefully. Qing Yun, who had struggled with his illness for thousands of years, did not think so. He can fully appreciate the transformation one can obtain after oveing fate. The reason why the high-minded Khrutaf stopped showing off his skills was that the piece Flowing Waterpletely overturned the previous creed of his life, and even more so, brought him a new life. At the end of the first movement, after a tiny pause, the tempo suddenly turns faster, and a new life has sprouted out. Everyones mood cant help but be cheerful, and the music is like a merry flowing river emittingughter. At this point, even the camera crew could not help but squint their eyes and began to sway their bodies to the music. The camera was fixed on the teenagers slightly curled mouth. No one wondered if the youth would skip the second movement. Because the second movement had already arrived. The extremely technical trills emerged, and the river flowed with asional ripples. While the joy was hidden in the heart, anxiety, and worry emerged again. The rhythm of the music elerated, but a silent depression surfaced in peoples hearts. The audience present could not help but widen their slightly narrowed eyes to look at the young man on the stage who was immersed in his own music. His forehead was already seeping with sweat, and his expression had be grave. Here ites, the Devils Trill. It was the ultimate depression. The constantly bubbling tremolo portrayed a strange but familiar drumming. No one knows what sound it belongs to. Someone once used electronic instruments to simte each movement of Flowing Water and then analyzed, section by section, exactly how many sounds of flowing water are depicted in this piece. They all managed to correspond the music to the flowing water in nature, except for the second movement. No one knows exactly what sound the second movement depicts, which is why it is named Devils Trill. But Qing Yun knew that the second movement was more than just flowing water. This movement depicted the blood pumping in the human body. It is the sound of blood rushing into the heart and is pumped out violently. Even more so, the sound of blood continuously drumming in the arteries. This sound makes humans subconsciously feel oppressed, yet they cant break free and can only stare at the teenager on the stage. Pain, sorrow, and unexpressed surprise all intertwined and exploded in the hearts of the listeners! Inside the lounge, Xiang Chenjin jerked up from his seat and took his eyes off his phone. This is Flowing Water? The Flowing Water which is known for its technique? Xiang Chenjin looked in the direction of the stage in disbelief. Usually, even when musicians yed Flowing Water, people were mostly judging their skills. But now, who can spare their mind to evaluate the youths ying skills? They were allpletely pulled into the realm of music by the teenager, and the emotions contained in this piece had filled their heads, leaving them no room to think about the so-called musical techniques! Seeing that the second movement was about to end, Xiang Chenjin looked at the yers in the lounge who were also immersed in the music and couldnt help but grit his teeth in anticipation, make a mistake! Make a mistake! There is a very difficult twist at the end of the second movement, and no one but the best violinist will be able to go through it smoothly! However, Qing Yun would never let Xiang Chenjin have his way. In an instant, as if a hundred rivers had entered the sea, the previous depression was swept away. There was a vast expanse in front of them, and the rhythm contained in the music became stable. Everyone could not help but exhale a breath, wiping the sweat from his face. Immediately after the music calmed down, the expression of the youth on the stage also became rxed. As if they had just experienced a big battle, the listeners all leaned back in their chairs and closed their eyes to enjoy the moment of peace. The melodious and calm music turned into a trickle once again, but it was like two old people in their twilight years, holding hands and strolling in the sunset. They had walked through their lives, experienced various ups and downs, and finally entered the twilight of their lives. The sound of the violin slowly became faint and disappeared, leaving only the soft gasp of the young man on stage and the sound of sweat hitting the violin case. Everyone opened their eyes, but there was no desire to talk. It was like waking up from a dream and having experienced a full life. This was the feeling everyone had andbined with their own unique experiences, each had their own unique taste in their hearts. The young man quietly exited the stage already when the audience present remembered that they forgot to send their apuse. Suddenly, the apuse thundered, and the original sparse audience was stunned to hear the apuse at this time. When they turned their heads and looked around, thepanions who had left at the beginning somehow all walked back. They forgot to sit back in their seats and simply stood at the door with their reddened faces, apuding for the boy. The scores will not be announced until the end of thepetition. The judge who had given Qing Yun a zero score was shamelessly grabbing his number te back from the staff: No, no, no! No, no, no! Let me change it!
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 115 Chapter 115 The listeners, who felt as if they hadpleted their lives, could not calm down for a long time and only now began to discuss in detail: What was that just now? Flowing Water! Its Flowing Water! Liar, this must be a fake Flowing Water. Isnt Flowing Water just a collection of some water sounds? How can there be such emotion? You dont know that its almost like I was watching a person from birth to death. I experienced everything he went through, suffering for him and happy for him. This song shouldnt be called Flowing Water, it should be called Life! Its horrible. That yer just now is Xiang Chenjin? Oh no no, dear, youre wrong, thats Xiang Chenyu. Hes the one who yed Flowing Water, and I didnt even know the real Flowing Water was like this before him! At this time, the hosts uncontainable high voice in the background reached the audiences ears because of an ident: God! This is not scientific! He is just a first-year student of the music conservatory, but he yed Flowing Water in its entirety! Thest one who yed Flowing Water was the top violinist Rosef. Im sure Rosef wont be able to resist hitting his head against the wall when he hears Xiang Chenyus music The unexpected burst of sound made the audience roar withughter. However, after they finishedughing, they looked at each other and realized what the host had just said Damn! Xiang Chenyu is only a little over 18 years old this year, and he actually yed the entire Flowing Water? They werent dreaming, were they? The Capital Opera House was in an uproar. Both the audience and the judges, and even the rest of the contestants were talking about it. This led directly to the fact that Lin, who came on stage right after Qing Yun, had his musicpletely unnoticed. The rest of the dozen or so contestants who followed were not much better off because the shock that the teenager named Xiang Chenyu brought to the audience and the judges was too great, whether it was the soul-shaking Flowing Water itself that brought them or the youth who easily yed Flowing Water and gave the piece its true meaning for the first time. Outside the Capital Opera House, a ckmercial car was parked nearby. A pale man inside the car with an indifferent expression turned off the live broadcast of the musicpetition on his cell phone and said softly to the driver in front of him, Lets go. There was no light in his dark eyes, and the whole person looked like he had been drained of lifes hope, looking exceptionally depressed. But even in such a state, it cannot conceal the danger that emanates from this mans body. He was like a wounded beast, although showing decline, but also has the same madness to fight back from death. Perhaps it is not urate to say that the man is in a state of decline. The man disys ack of desire as if nothing and no one can arouse his interest. The bodyguard in the passenger seat turned his head and looked at his boss with a hesitant face: Boss, do you really not want to bring that violinist here? Your condition is obviously much better when you listen to his music. Hearing the bodyguards words, Wei Changxius eyes, which were as still as stagnant water, seemed to fluctuate for a moment. However, he still said indifferently, No need. The bodyguard helplessly turned his head. The bosss bipr disorder has continued for a long time. He has seen various doctors to no avail, and now even the drugs are gradually losing their effect. And when Wei Changxiu was in a depressed state, nothing could attract his attention. When they escorted the boss back today, the originally indifferent him suddenly asked the car to stop. After that, he listened to the beautiful violin sound faintlying from the opera house, and he even showed a slight smile at the corner of his mouth? This made the bodyguards surprised. They immediately took out their phones, pulling out the live broadcast of the international music conference for Wei Changxiu to watch carefully. They had tried using music to relieve the bosss condition. The most famous performer, Rosef, was brought in, but it never gave Wei Changxiu any relief. Unexpectedly, the boss reacted so vividly when he heard the young man ying on the stage! Although the boss fell back into depression after the music stopped, it certainly gave them hope. Even though the request to find that teenager was rejected by the boss, the two bodyguards still looked at each other and had their own calctions in mind. The car slowly started. Wei Changxiu indifferently looked out the window, but his thoughts began to turn. Wei Changxiu himself was also surprised. Falling into a state of depression, he was never attracted to other things. Butsomehow, hearing that burst of music, Wei Changxiu inexplicably felt happy. Until all the contestants performances were finished, the entire audience in the venue was still chattering about the Flowing Water that had just been performed. The pop-ups on the live broadcast were also one after another,pletely covering up those contestants who were on stage together. This made Xiang Chenjin, who came out after Qing Yun, unable to be happy. He couldnt imagine why Xiang Chenyu was able to y the whole Flowing Waterpletely, not only without mistakes but even gave a new feeling to Flowing Water like no other person before. Could it be that Xiang Chenyu has not gone home recently just to practice this piece at school? Xiang Chenjin couldnt help but turn his head slightly and look at the young man standing behind everyone, with his head bowed and still looking quiet and gloomy. Xiang Chenjins gaze slowly became sharp. No one knows better than him that Xiang Chenyu is half deaf! Is he going to lose to a deaf person today? The contest ended, and the host began to announce the scores. All the contestants could not help but tilt their heads and look at the big screen behind them, even though they knew the final result with a shock in their hearts. After all, with Xiang Chenyus Flowing Water, their ying was not worth mentioning at all. Even Xiang Chenjin, who had been shining brightly in previously, became dwarfed by Xiang Chenyu today. The audience below the stage also began to wait eagerly, but they were more looking for Xiang Chenyus figure in that group of contestants. When he yed on stage, most of them were immersed in the music and did not have another good look at the talented young man who surprised the crowd. However, it was not easy to find Xiang Chenyu among more than twenty yers because they now realized that the young man was really thin and small and also inconspicuously retreated to the end. Oh my God, he should be brave enough to stand in front and bear the adoring eyes of the people instead of hiding behind all the others! After all, he managed to y Flowing Water at the age of eighteen, which defeated many famous violinists in the music industry. The judges firstmented on the yers who did not advance to the top five one by one. When the other judges started to show their sharp tongues, Norad, the judge who gave Qing Yun a zero score earlier, was nervous and kept looking at the big screen. Finally, the names of the contestants who advanced to the top five were put on the big screen. However, to everyones surprise, Xiang Chenyus rating was the lowest among the five, whether it was the judges ratings or the audiences ratings. Xiang Chenyu advanced to the top five. Xiang Chenjin looked at his name in first ce on the screen and couldnt help but sigh with relief. For such a result, even the other contestants who advanced to the top five were very surprised and could not help but look at the judges. Also, the audience was so loud that it could have lifted the roof of the opera house. Whats going on? How can it be the fifth? This is not scientific! Xiang Chenyus Flowing Water is enough to beat many established musicians in the music industry. Howe its only ranked fifth now? On the judging tform, Norad already buried his face into his hands, bearing the angry looks of the judges around him. Of the ten judges, eight have given Qing Yun ten points, one gave nine points, and Norad gave zero points. God knows how much Norad wanted to change this score, but the staff who reported the score said that the score on each judges number te could not be changed. That is why the score of Xiang Chenyu was pulled down. The camera gave a close-up of Xiang Chenyu. On the screen, the teenager looked at the score disyed, and for just a moment, his eyes widened. Water seemed to glisten in his eyes before he lowered his head in silence. There was no anger to seek justice for himself, no indignant whispers. He just tly kept his head down and even turned his head to avoid the cameras. Theizens on the live broadcast have startedmenting again. [Ummy goodness, dont be so soft, okay?] [Hehe, is it his fault? Ill just ask how many people had water in their heads like me and ran out to go to the bathroom during Xiang Chenyus performance but were unwilling to let go of the opportunity to scoreso they scored a zero before he performed. God knows how devastated I felt when I ran out of the bathroom and heard him y! [I also got water in my head] [Brain is in the water +1] [F-ck! At least you guys got to listen, but I really left. Whos going to tell me what happened at that moment? Why do I always feel like Im missing out on a billion?] [Believe me, youre really missing out by a billion!] Given that most of the audience left with a low score for Xiang Chenyus performance and that none of the audience present had any expectations of him, his audience rating was really low. [Thank Godwe are so unreliable, but he still advanced to the top five. When I think of him almost leaving thepetition, I want to find a f-cking tofu to hit my head!] Whenmenting on Qing Yuns performance, the judges expressed their surprise and praise. Norad was at a loss as he exined, Oh, you must forgive me. I was too arrogant. I really didnt expect you to y Flowing Water in its entirety and to y it like this. It simply turned all my impressions of Flowing Water upside down. Your ying made me feel that it should have been like this, that thest piece in Khrutafs life should have been in this style, and that he hadpleted his breakthrough. You presented it to us perfectly, which is the greatest contribution to the music world! After that, Norad looked directly at the camera with anger and said, I also want to condemn this unreasonable scoring rule! Why cant the judges change the score? Oh no, I think thepetition should have a rule that judges are not allowed to score until they have heard the contestants performance! Netizens were amused by the cute little old man. Still, an equallyrge portion of them expressed support for hisment that even audience evaluation should be ced after the contestants had finished ying. If this rule had been in ce earlier, they wouldnt have wanted to bang their heads against the wall with guilt and anger as they do now. I have a different opinion from Norad. The first judge, Turris, who gave Qing Yun a nine, elegantly held the microphone and said to Qing Yun, Your interpretation was very good and touching. From your performance, you deserve a ten from me. But you forgot that you yed a piece by Khrutaf, a man who has always scorned the so-called sentimentalism, so he should not want others to present his music in this way. The piece you yed is just your own conjecture. Qing Yun looked slowly at Turris. Turris is one of the top violinists in the world and is on par with Rosef. He has a very entric personality. Although he belongs to the sentimentalist group, he is harsher than any extreme technical judge. He has a deep prejudice against the technical stream of ying. In the original direction of this world, it was because of Turris harsh evaluation on the stage that made Xiang Chenyu very nervous. Under great mental pressure, Xiang Chenyu not only made mistakes on the stage but also broke the violin strings and gained the ridicule of everyone. It was only through various efforts that Xiang Chenjin was able to study with Turris as his teacher. Mr. Turris, I dont agree with your words. The audience had their attention drawn by the youths clear and fresh voice, and they found that this teenagers voice was almost as beautiful as his music. And this young man, who seemed unusually quiet, was full of courage when defending his music. Xiang Chenyu opened his dark eyes and looked firmly at Turris, not feeling at all that he was challenging the musician who stood at the top of the world: Sir, people are not static. Mr. Khrutafs behavior did change after he recovered from his illness in hister years, which can be confirmed in the notes of his rtives. And, Mr. Khrutaf left a final saying: Skill is the most perfect tool. Everyone thinks hes simply praising musical techniques, but I think its because hes found the best way to use them. The highest level of skill is for presenting the most passionate emotions. As soon as the teenagers words fell, Turris raised his eyebrows in surprise, and the rest of the judges and the audience apuded from the bottom of their hearts. Aftermenting on Xiang Chenyu, the judges reactions started to be t. Even Xiang Chenjin, who was praised by them all initially, only received a fewments from the judges. Your performance is already very good among your peers, you are doing very well for your age These words caused a constant pounding on Xiang Chenjins heart, and he couldnt help butpare it to thements the judges left for Xiang Chenyu. They simply praised Xiang Chenyu to the skies, and Xiang Chenyu seemed to have returned to the days of old when he was highly praised. Of course, the most unlucky one was Lin, who came on stage immediately after Xiang Chenyu. No one remembered what he yed.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 116 Chapter 116 The former musical prodigy performed a miracle again, surprisingly performing Khrutafs piece Flowing Water in its entirety andpletely reversing peoples impressions about it. This brought Xiang Chenyus name back into the public eye, and many people couldnt help but bring up his childhood experiences. The media also caught wind of it. They waited until the preliminary round was over and Xiang Chenyu was still packing up in the lounge to intercept him. May I ask you what kind of understanding you have of Flowing Water? Is the reason why you have given Flowing Water such emotions from your understanding of Khrutafs life, or is it your own conjecture? The reporter who barged into the lounge kept asking questions to Chenyu, while the other contestants looked on with their arms folded over their chests and jealous eyes as they watched the youth panic and try to hide. Qing Yun, adhering to Xiang Chenyus character, changed from his sharpness in refuting Turris on stage. He just kept his head down and held his violin to avoid the reporters questions, remaining silent and not saying a word. The reporter shrugged helplessly at his camera, It seems that our musical prodigy is a genius of high character, and he is not willing to answer my questions. However, at that moment, the camera caught the reddish tips of the youths ears hidden under his ck hair. The reporter was instantly energized and ran to his side again to ask: May I ask if you are shy? When he asked this question, he only saw that the teenagers cheeks became even redder, and the ck eyes that asionally nced over seemed to be soaking in a spring of water, which was extremely cute. Although no questions were answered, the video was still eventually put online. Manyizens looked at the cute teenager in the video who would not refute or rebuke but would only hold the violin and scurry away with a red face, and they couldnt help butugh. Even the reporter himself, in the end, said to the camera, Haha, its so cute. Im falling in love with him, really. Someone also put out a video of Xiang Chenyu being interviewed by reporters in the square when he was ten years old. At that time, the boy with ragged clothes and unreasonablyrge shoes on his feet did not feel inferior because of his clothes. On the contrary, he looked up at the reporters with his little white face, smiling and calling out uncle one after another. His smile was so bright that it easily conveyed his happiness. He wasnt shy about talking about all the fun stories he had when he was learning the violin. The contrast between that boy with a bright smile and the current young man with his head down, who is still cute but unusually silent, was inexplicably heartbreaking forizens to see. I really want to know what hes been through all these years. Being adopted and having a life with great clothes and food, but why do I still feel sorry for him to the extent that I want to hug him! Some say that because people expect too much from him, Xiang Chenyu is silenced because of the nder that follows the disappearance of his talent. Others point the finger at Xiang Chenyus father and mother, who adopted him. However, the Xiang family was no slouch. Almost as soon as they found out that Xiang Chenyu had yed Flowing Water, Father Xiang posted a long paragraph on his personal page. He was earnest in his words and portrayed himself as a father who had taken great pains. He also said that even when Xiang Chenyus brilliance disappeared, they did not give up on him but loved him just as much. Now, they feel very relieved to see him shine again. This indeed appeased theizens very well. After all, Father and Mother Xiang had always put on a good face and were praised by everyone when they adopted Xiang Chenyu. For Xiang Chenyus disy of a silent to almost somewhat autistic image, some people expressed disbelief, especially fans of Turris. When you disliked the judges, why was it not like this? Oh, acting, you can also act well. Maybe you can mix better in the acting circle! Its just by chance that you yed Flowing Water. What are you so proud of? Dont you know you have to respect your seniors? I firmly believe that Xiang Chenyus performance of Flowing Water was just by luck. After all, his previous performance was so bad. This time, he shined in the final, but it was just a case of a blind cat running into a dead rat, right? " " The matter of whether or not Xiang Chenyu will be able to y Flowing Water again is being discussed endlessly, and the topic is constantly rising in poprity because of the many music lovers who are active and Turris fans jumping around. Although more people have praised Xiang Chenyus act of speaking out for his music, Turris status is out there, and his words still caused a lot of discussions. What should Khrutafs Flowing Water sound like? Is it the proud and iparable disy of skill before, or is it the young mans interpretation of a life that flows slowly like flowing water? At this point, a violinist who yed Flowing Water in its entirety, Rosef, spoke up. He was ranked alongside Turris as one of the top musicians in this world. Rosef neverbeled himself as a technical or emotional performer. In his opinion, good music is worthy of praise. Rosef participated in the topic and publicly supported the youth on his personal page. He said that when he yed Flowing Water in its entirety, he did feel that the piece was natural and that there was a connection between the different movements, just like the rise and fall of emotions. However, Rosef also emphasized that the second movement of this violin piece is extremely demanding in terms of technique. Most performers struggle to control technique rather than let the piece flow naturally, let alone give it emotion. Even he has yed with too much deliberate control of technique without precisely expressing the emotion that this piece should have. Only those who have yed Flowing Water in its entirety can appreciate the kind of emotion contained in the piece. All in all, the fact that Xiang Chenyu was able to give this piece a new look means that he has definitely yed this piece perfectly more than once. Hes great, and theres no doubt about it. Rosefs praise immediately pushed Xiang Chenyus fame to the top. It was no ident that this 18-year-old boy yed Flowing Water in the preliminary round of the International Music Competition? He had yed it more than once? The affirmation of Rosef made people more curious about this legendary musical prodigy, and those who ridiculed him for ying Flowing Water were pped hard in the face. Wei Family. Wei Changxiu sat in his study, dealing with his work. Because his condition was recurring, he did not have any mind to deal with his work when he was in a depressed state and in a manic state where he was very aggressive, so he could only deal with various matters of the Wei family efficiently in his sober moments. Everyone knows that the person in charge of the Wei family is sick, but it is the one with illness Wei Changxiu who has firm control over the entire Wei family. Thepany is well organized, and the Wei family businesses are at the top level when Wei Changxiu took over the family affairs. This could not help but make all the business rivals who looked at him as a joke, and the dishonest people within the family, fall in disbelief. Some people mocked him, saying that Wei Changxiu should be put in a mental hospital, but who would dare to do that? After someone had seen him go crazy, no one dared to anger him. After all, the Wei familys assets are spread across various fields, and they dont guarantee that their one life is honorable enough. Indeed, Wei Changxiu is very aggressive when he falls into a manic state, and he is skilled enough. Thats why he always carries two bodyguards by his side, and the bodyguards are also calming agents. After finally finishing the various tasks at hand, Wei Changxiu leaned back in his chair with a sigh and raised his hand to pinch the bridge of his nose. He paused for a moment and thought he should arrange his affairs a few dayster in advance. After all, he couldnt guarantee that he wouldnt have a sudden attack. However, Wei Changxiu did something out of the ordinary and picked up his phone involuntarily to watch the video of the preliminary round of the International Music Conference. Seeing the boy who waspletely immersed in the music, with his eyes tightly closed and sometimes happy and sometimes agitated, Wei Changxiu gently hooked the corners of his mouth, and his cold ck eyes came down with a rare mildness. Thanks to the soothing of the teenagers music, Wei Changxiu is in very good shape these days. Even the efficiency of handling work is much higher. Watching the video, Wei Changxiu couldnt help but start thinking, what was the youth who could y such music like that like? What kind of character does he have, and how wonderful would it feel if his glistening ck eyes looked towards him? Wei Changxiu wanted him to y for himself alone. Suddenly aware of his stray thoughts, Wei Changxiu turned off the video, and his expression once again turned cold. He couldnt think that way. This young man was indeed cute, he had supreme talent and a bright and open future. And he, Wei Changxiu, is just an incredibly dangerous person with bipr disorder. He cant touch him. Otherwise, theres no guarantee he wont hurt the small youth when he has an episode. This is also the reason why Wei Changxiu refused the bodyguards offer. At this time, there was a knock on the door of the study. Wei Ming, the bodyguard and assistant who had been following Wei Changxiu, walked in, bowed, and said respectfully, Boss, you just contacted Mr. Rosef, do we need to bring him in and have him y for you? No, you guys dont need to do anything extra either. Wei Changxiu gave Wei Ming a warning nce. Wei Ming instantly responded, Yes He knew that their n could not be concealed from the boss. After all, when the boss is in a good state of mind, he is simply meticulous to a terrifying degree. Wei Ming slowly withdrew from the study and closed the door with him. Facing the closed door, Wei Mings eyes shed with a trace of helplessness. Even if they dont know why the boss refused, they cant simply give up the Wei familys hope like this. Far away on the other side of the ocean, Rosef saw that his words for the young man worked. He finally yawned and put on his nightcap to crawl under the covers again. Of course, he knew about the young boy, Chenyu, who yed Flowing Water. He indeed praised him very much and intended to help him refute Turris words. In his opinion, Turris words were a joke. Every piece of music is a treasure left by theposer to future generations. However, how to express the music depends on the creativity and emotion of the performer themself. Rosef couldnt help but sigh. Turris temperament has be more and more entric in recent years. But no matter how good Rosef thinks of this boy Xiang Chenyu, he would not get up in the middle of the night to post a message himself! Rosef nestled into his nket and yawned greatly, cursing Wei Changxiu on the other side of the ocean several times in his heart. Qing Yun also finally returned to the Xiang family. In order to celebrate his performance today, the Xiang family held a grand banquet. As soon as he saw Xiang Chenyu step into the door of the Xiang family, Father Xiang immediately came over enthusiastically and opened his arms towards Xiang Chenyu: Chenyu, mom and dad are proud of you! Qing Yun silently let Father Xiang hug him and then pushed him away and continued to walk forward. The guests in the living room kepting over to talk to him, but Qing Yun ignored them all. He kept his head down and performed Xiang Chenyus self-absorbed boy appearance to the fullest. " " There were constantly whispers that he was gloomy and weird. But what Qing Yun wants is this effect. If these people do not wonder about his actions, how will they eventually unearth Xiang Chenyus iparably painful childhood? Xiang Chenjin looked at Xiang Chenyus silent appearance going upstairs and smiled as he rounded up with the people around him, Chenyu is tired today. Everyone knows how much strength it takes to y Flowing Waterpletely As expected, the guests around were distracted by his words and started talking about the Flowing Water yed by Xiang Chenyu today again. When Xiang Chenjin saw this, the smile at the corner of his mouth faded by a few points. He tilted his head and once again looked at Xiang Chenyus back. He knew that Xiang Chenyu had always been jealous of his parents love for him. However, having been born into a musical family but only found to learn music in his teens, Xiang Chenjin was also incredibly jealous of Xiang Chenyu, a musical prodigy. He would also worry whether his parents attention or even the family fortune would be snatched away by Xiang Chenyu. He is only an outsider, what qualifications does he have to rob his things? They were jealous of what each other had, but Xiang Chenjin knew that he had to be the winner.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Until after the banquet, Xiang Chenyu did note out from the music room. In the corridor on the second floor, the sound of violin echoed throughout. The silent and gloomy child was practicing the violin. The parents have been used to this behavior of Xiang Chenyu, or rather, his way of dealing with the family was the result of his parents and Xiang Chenjins efforts. When Xiang Chenjin first came back to the Xiang family, Xiang Chenyu was apprehensive but still went up to try to talk. However, the results did not make him happy. Father and Mother Xiang were focused on Xiang Chenjin. In the eyes of the family of three, Xiang Chenyu is simply an eyesore. Whether he is standing or sitting, it was annoying to see. The young Xiang Chenyu could not blend into their lives and did not want to bear the inexplicable reprimand of his mother, so once he saw the three of them together, he obediently practiced in the music room. Sometimes the nanny would call him for dinner only when the three of them were done eating. But thinking about how Xiang Chenyu behaved tonight in front of all the guests, Mother Xiang suddenly became dissatisfied again. She carried a fruit te and ced it in front of Xiang Chenjin whileining towards Father Xiang, Hes too evasive today, isnt he? If people dont know better, they will think that our Xiang family has treated him badly! There was no weakness in Mother Xiangs words. Apparently, she really felt that the Xiang family did not treat Xiang Chenyu badly. After all, in her view, the fact that they adopted Chenyu, an orphan who could not be seen, fed him, clothed him, and taught him music was already a great gift. As for Xiang Chenyus disappearing talent and his deaf ear, it was clearly his own failure. What did it have to do with the Xiang family? Father Xiang did not pay attention to Mother Xiang, who was rambling, but put down the newspaper in his hand and walked towards the music room upstairs: Ill go and take a look. Unlike Mother Xiang, Father Xiang is highly utilitarian, and he also knows exactly what he wants. In his early years, Father Xiang also had dreams about music, but reality hit him hard. He soon realized that his talent was not good and that he might not be able to reach the level of Turris and Rosef in his lifetime. But Father Xiang also yearned for the enormous appeal of a musician and the honor and wealth he could obtain, so when the ten-year-old Xiang Chenyu appeared on the Inte, Father Xiang was immediately taken with the idea. He quickly went through the adoption process before the rest of the people who wanted to adopt Xiang Chenyu moved. Father Xiang, whocked talent, used his imaginary method to teach Chenyu with the most severe means, desperately trying to raise Chenyu into a first-ss violinist or even the greatest musician, but using this method wore his talent down to nothing. Seeing that this child, who was full of spirit in his childhood, could no longer y the beautiful sound of the violin, Father Xiang was utterly disappointed and brought a sense of anger to his harsh teaching of Xiang Chenyu. Now seeing Xiang Chenyu shine again, Father Xiang thought again. He remembered an underground casino that seemed to have made a fresh way to y. The casino selects difficult pieces for different yers to y, simting the procedure of an international musicpetition. However, people are betting behind the scenes to collect money. Since Xiang Chenyu can y Flowing Water, there should be no problem participating in thispetition. Father Xiangs eyes were greedy, and he had just stepped onto the corridor on the second floor when he saw the butler running over in a hurry and said to them, Sir, madam, someone from the Wei family hase to visit. The Wei family? Hearing the butlers words, Father Xiang immediately stopped himself and turned to walk down again. The Wei familys status was not trivial. The Wei family was visiting, and it was not right for him, the head of the family, not to go and greet them. When Xiang Chenjin heard the butlers words, he first raised his eyebrows in surprise, then smiled in understanding and said, Maybe its Shiang who came to see me? Shiang? Sweetie, you actually know Wei Shiang? Mother and Father Xiang were surprised to see how familiar Xiang Chenjin looked when talking about Wei Shiang. Although the Xiang family is well-known in the capital, but to put it nicely, Father and Mother Xiang are only not very famous musicians. They have nothing to do with the Wei family, which is a powerful family. At this time, when they heard that their precious son knew the youngest heir of the Wei family, Wei Shiang, how could they not be surprised? After all, the world knows that the current head of the Wei family, Wei Changxiu seems to have some kind of problem. He does not get close to women and may have to give up his position to Wei Shiang in a few years. Looking at his parents surprised eyes, Xiang Chenjin smiled but did not say anything. Not long after, the visitor came in. The person who came was Wei Ming, but even though the person who came was not an important person in the Wei family, Xiang Chenjin and his mother were still ttered. Father Xiang immediately weed him and greeted, Mr. Wei, please sit down! Wei Ming did not have the heart to exchange pleasantries with his father. He started the conversation by saying, Is Mr. Xiang Chenyu here? Ive been to his school, but it was said that he returned home tonight. Xiang Chenyu? Upon hearing Wei Mings words, Father Xiang froze, and he cautiously asked, Are you sure the one youre looking for is Xiang Chenyu? Not Xiang Chenjin? Yes, its Mr. Xiang Chenyu who sessfully yed Flowing Water in the International Music Competition! Wei Ming nodded his head while his ears caught the subtle sound of the violin and looked upstairs. After receiving Wei Mings affirmation, Father Xiang was still a bit in disbelief. Mother Xiang at the side also hesitantly looked at Xiang Chenjin. Although Xiang Chenjins face remained unchanged, his hand on his knee was fiercely clenched into a fist. When did Xiang Chenyu meet the Wei family? Could it be that he could attract even the Wei family just because he yed Flowing Water? The jealousy that had been suppressed since Xiang Chenyu shone in the preliminary round finally broke through again and surged in Xiang Chenjins heart, which reminded him once again of the crisis he felt when he first returned to the Xiang family. Facing Xiang Chenyu, who was called a prodigy, he was simply like a vulgar beggar! The sound of the violin that had been echoing on the second floor abruptly stopped. Qing Yun raised his head and frowned at the butler outside the door, What did you say? The Wei family is looking for me? The butler also slightly collected his attitude at this time and respectfully said, Yes, Mr. Wei Ming asks you to take a trip up to the Wei familys old residence. Qing Yun put away his violin and bowed his head for a moment before replying, Okay, Ill go downter. " " The Wei family was looking for him? Was it rted to Wei Shiang? Qing Yun did not get much information about the Wei family, only that Wei Shiang ended up with Xiang Chenjin. Xiang Chenyu was just a small supporting character who was jealous and kept tripping up the two, but in turn, pushed them closer and closer. His gloominess sets off Xiang Chenjins cheerfulness. Moreover, his iparable mechanical music highlighted Xiang Chenjins talent in music, making Wei Shiang, who already likes music, be increasingly interested in Xiang Chenjin. In any case, Xiang Chenyu does not have much contact with the Xiang family, so it is reasonable to say that the Wei family has no reason toe looking for him. It cant be that Wei Shiang called him over just to try to fix him up, right? In the end, Qing Yun got into the Wei familys car under the eyes of the three Xiang family members, who were either surprised or jealous. Qing Yun found that the so-called Mr. Wei did not say a word to him all the way to the Wei familys old house. It was already eleven oclock at night. The entire Wei family mansion was lit up, and the servants in the mansion were hurrying in and out. Wei Ming quickly ran into the house, grabbed the housekeeper, and asked with slight urgency, How is the boss? The housekeeper shook his head with a bitter face towards Wei Ming: Just after the manic episode, the doctor injected a sedative, but the young master unexpectedly woke up and immediately fell into a depressive state. This time it was more serious, and it was useless to put the Flowing Water that had a miraculous effect before. I got Mr. Xiang Chenyu. I hope his ying can ease the bosss state a bit. Wei Ming introduced the young man behind him. Oh? Its that Xiang Chenyu who yed Flowing Water? The housekeeper looked at Qing Yun and raised his eyebrows in surprise. Then the housekeeper looked at Wei Ming in a meaningful way. Wei Ming read the others meaning and let out a bitter smile, Even if the boss doesnt agree, I still have to invite Mr. Xiang over. He didnt say anything more and directly took Qing Yun up to the second floor. " " Qing Yun followed behind Wei Ming and his brows furrowed subtly. What did this Wei Ming mean by what he said to the housekeeper? And who is the boss they are talking about? A name skipped through Qing Yuns mind Wei Changxiu. In the information he had received, Wei Changxiu was the current head of the Wei family but seemed to have some mental illness and was soon reced by Wei Shiang. But if we go by the original direction of the world, at this time of the International Music Competition, Wei Changxiu had already been sent to a mental hospital by the rest of the Wei family who wanted to seize power in a joint effort. Step by step to the second floor, he saw the extremely serious bodyguards in the second floor hall and a few medical personnel. Qing Yuns heart slowly became clear. Domineering and strong, he took control of the huge Wei family with a sick body andpletely changed Wei Changxius original fate. Who is it if not that man? Standing in the hall, Qing Yun looked at the closed door of the room, turned his head, and asked Wei Ming: What do you need me to do? As he asked, he took out his violin. In his opinion, there was no guarantee that the reason why the Wei family could look for him was not because of his musical talent, thats why Qing Yun had brought his violin with him, and now it seemed he should be right. Wei Changxiu has a natural bipr disorder, and that man has a wound in his soul, which may be what affected him into this state. All you need to do is y here, just y the song Flowing Water that you yed in the preliminary round of the International Music Competition, and try to do it without any difference. Of course, the Wei family will pay you, and you will earn no less than the worlds best concerts. Wei Mings eyes contained pressure as he looked at the ck-haired teenager in front of him. Despite his respectful tone, his words still carried a vague threat. After all, the bosss safety must be taken seriously. To Wei Ming, the teenager is just a newly famous and controversial violinist. Wei Ming only treats him as medicine for Wei Changxiu to look at, so where can he really be respectful? If he is really respectful, he will not be so casual to bring someone from the Xiang family. Qing Yun looked at him and ced the violin on his shoulder but did not y Flowing Water as Wei Ming had instructed. Instead, he yed another incredibly healing piece of music ording to his own judgment. The gentle sound of the violin like a fresh breeze rang out, and even more gently drilled into the doorway, into the ears of Wei Changxiu, who was in depression in the bedroom. The mans gaze almost instantly blossomed. When Wei Ming heard the teenager ying the wrong music, he frowned and had to speak to stop it, but was stopped by the teenagers terribly cold eyes. Wei Ming was stunned. He could not imagine that this small youth, who looked so quiet, could show such eyes. As Qing Yun finished ying the gentle and healing serenade, and after thest note fell to the ground, Wei Changxius calm and majestic voice came from inside the firmly closed door of that room: Wei Ming, go and get the punishment yourself. Wei Mings figure paused, but he was even more surprised. The song Xiang Chenyu yed was not the one from that day. How did the boss instantly identify that the person he invited here today was the one who yed that song the other day?
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 118 Chapter 118 The closed door finally opened, and a man wearing a simple white shirt and ck pants stepped out. The mans figure was tall. The two buttons on his shirt were open, revealing slightly pale skin on the mans chest. The obvious definition of muscles was also outlined. Looking at the appearance alone, it is entirely impossible to see that such a man with a perfect figure is a bipr patient. But it is this powerful physique that makes Wei Changxius manic episodes more difficult to control. Wei Changxius oppressive eyes looked deeply at Wei Ming, but his gaze identallynded on the young man, who was curiously looking towards him. Wei Changxius whole body gave a faint and unnoticeable pause as if his muscles were unconsciously tensed up, making him look more in shape. The sense of oppression of the mans gaze was also unexpectedly dispelled, allowing Wei Ming, whose fingertips were shaking slightly, to finally breathe a sigh of relief. Wei Changxius gaze was involuntarily glued to the teenager, but as soon as the boys curious look came in contact with his dark gaze, he immediately moved away with a shock. This young man has recently been resident on Wei Changxius phone andputer screen. Wei Changxiu felt like a pervert frantically collecting bits and pieces rted to the young man but was too timid to actually appear next to him. Now is the first time he crossed the screen and really saw the youth that he couldnt help but care about and couldnt help but immerse himself in. He is simply more lovely than in the video, more exquisite. Wei Changxiu found that the teenagers ck hair had some yful natural curls, and his pair of bright ck eyes simply made people want to embrace him in their arms to pet him. Wei Changxius fingers could not help but flick twice, and he immediately suppressed the desire that had risen again in his heart, which was already very familiar to Wei Changxiu. The man put his fist against his lips and coughed lightly, his voice taking on a polite formality and detachment, Excuse me, Mr. Xiang. It was my subordinate who was reckless. He knew I was a fan of yours, and thats why he brought you to y for me. Wei Changxiu exined politely while stealthily clenching his fist, his neatly trimmed nails stabbing fiercely into his palm. Damn! He, Wei Changxiu, had absolutely no desire to be so detached as to call this young boy Mr. Xiang, who he remembered had a cute name of Little Feather. He could ultimately use the fan name to get in touch with him a bit more. Despite the fact that everyone at work said he was cold and ufortable, Wei Changxiu believed he had enough ability to please him. And then, for him to find out that you are a pathetic mental case? It seemed that a bitter voice rang out in Wei Changxius mind, interrupting all his imagination at once. I will have someone send you back safely and pay you ordingly. Wei Changxiu bathed in the youths curious gaze, but his heart clenched in bursts because of the thoughts that kept churning in his own mind. He absolutely cant stand the teenager looking at himself in a different light, not to mention the fact that he cant stand the idea of causing him any hint of harm during his episode. For this reason, Wei Changxiu preferred to restrain all his emotions and forced himself to stay away from him, especially whenWei Changxiu clearly perceived that he had certain thoughts about the young man. Who expected that when Wei Changxiu finished exining everything and arranged for his subordinates to send Xiang Chenyu back, the silent and shy youth on stage unexpectedly raised his chin at him in an uncharacteristically arrogant manner. Hey! What do you mean? In the middle of the night, you called me here, and then you want to send me away, dont you know Im sleepy? The young man could not help but yawn when he said this. Crystal tears hung slowly on his curly eyshes as he moved, and the pair of small tiger fangs that were vaguely exposed were also a real eye-catcher. Qing Yun arrogantly sat on a sofa at the side and crossed his legs with no elegance at all. While shaking the retreat, he looked at the man who tried to drive him away. He faintly hooked the corners of his mouth. Oh, this man is capable again ha. Surprisingly, he wanted to conceal his illness from him, only saying that he was a fan, but he did not know that the housekeeper of the Wei family had just cleared some things out. You lied to me about being a fan of mine? You dont even know what my fans call me. They all call me Little Feather. Qing Yun tilted his face in a condescending manner. I also want to call you Little Feather! Wei Changxius gaze involuntarily converged on the teenagers lips. He was only surprised for a moment by the transformation of the teenagers character and was immediately attracted by his current vivid appearance. Is it strange? No, it is not strange. Wei Changxiu knew that he was supposed to be this reckless and arrogant look. The silent appearance on stage before was what made Wei Changxius heart ache. And Qing Yuns eyes gazed at Wei Changxiu, who was obviously a bit at a loss because of his words, and hooked the corners of his mouth in a wicked way, I have cured you with music, well, its not longsting, but its still considered I saved you, right? How would your Wei family like to thank me? Qing Yun portrayed the image of a viin holding a favor in return to the extreme, but because of the cute look, it added a bit of youthful truth and frankness. Wei Changxius heart was unsettled because of the youths words. What did he say just now? He said he cured him with music? Does this mean that the teenager already knows about his illness In fact, with Wei Changxius character, he has never concealed his condition in front of outsiders again. What do other peoples thoughts have to do with him? And Wei Changxiu has also been strong enough not to fear anyones schemes, so even when the housekeeper saw that Wei Ming had brought outsiders, he did not deliberately avoid Qing Yun when talking. But Qing Yun is different. Wei Changxiu, this man, even if he does not care about other peoples thoughts, he cannot help but care about the attitude of the person he admires Seeing the mans muscles tense up some more and his pupils shrink slightly, it was unclear what he was thinking. Qing Yun impatiently walked straight towards Wei Changxiu. The apparent bodyguard-like figures around him immediately came over to block him but were dodged by Qing Yun nimbly. All back off! Seeing that a bodyguards hand had touched the teenagers arm, Wei Changxiu frowned and couldnt help but reprimand. Wei Changxiu quietly watched the active boye unhindered to his side. He came over and stood on tiptoe to carefully observe his eyebrows, seemingly curious about himself. In front of Wei Changxiu, the pair of pure ck eyes did not have any disgusting emotions that Wei Changxiu imagined at all but instead carried a certain light that he wanted to indulge in. Looking at the exhaustion on the mans face and the furrows carved by a long frown between his brows, Qing Yuns heart could not help but tremble slightly. No one knows better than him about the injuries in the mans soul. He stayed with Morris for a long time in hisst life, checking the condition of the mans soul almost every day. The man would never resist him. He would only ever open his soul entirely, allowing Qing Yun to view it. This led to Qing Yun being very familiar with the mans soul. Now, with just one look, he was able to urately determine the mans identity, no longer needing to get the man into heat like before. Hey, this is only the first time I cured you. In case you rpseter, isnt it going to damage my reputation? Qing Yun pretended to be stalker-like as he opened his mouth, and the words were as arrogant as before. However, the tone was slightly softer, so I have topletely cure you before Well, at the very least, three or five sessions? Qing Yun really looked down and counted the time. He also did not forget to emphasize, Of course, you have to pay me, not a penny less! Looking at the youths serious appearance, Wei Changxiu not only did not get angry because of his reckless words, but his soft eyes could not help but sh a helpless smile. He was indeed very happy because of the teenagers frank attitude and gaze, but The young man has not yet seen his most terrible appearance. When he sees him like a crazy irrational beast picking people to eat, how will he look at him? Wei Changxiu would rather this frank and lovely teenager never see himself that way because he will definitely hurt him in that state. Wei Changxiu absolutely cannot forgive himself for that. So Wei Changxiu closed his eyes, avoiding the gaze of those cute eyes, and then gently shook his head, No. If you are tired today, then you can rest here for one night first, and tomorrow I will find someone to send you back. With that, he turned his head and instructed the housekeeper at the side, Prepare a bedroom for Mr. Xiang in the other house. Qing Yun froze, and his eyes slightly widened as he looked at the man in front of him who had rejected him mercilessly. What does this mean? He had said this much, but the man still refused? And even tonight, he was going to send him to another house instead of staying with him at the old Wei family residence? Is this to piss him off? Qing Yun narrowed his eyes and was just about to speak when Wei Ming, who Wei Changxiu had dismissed and ordered to receive punishment, came back, bending deeply and begging Wei Changxiu: Boss, please let Mr. Xiang stay! His music can indeed cure your illness, cant it? Although the teenagers attitude changed too much and made Wei Ming feel a little defensive in his heart, in his and other peoples view, nothing was more important than Wei Changxius condition. Let Mr. Xiang stay, since Wei Ming has risked being punished by you to bring him here, you can keep him to try the housekeeper also advised Wei Changxiu at the side. In the hall, all the servants bent down to request Wei Changxiu. It can also be seen that this mans ability to control his subordinates is really excellent and can make so many subordinates all think for his sake. Qing Yun narrowed his eyes and looked coolly at the hesitant man in front of his and added with a light hum: If I leave today, I will never see you again. These words made Wei Changxius heart suddenly shrink. He subconsciously reached out his hand to keep this cold-hearted young man who said, never see again. Is he really willing tonevere into contact with the youth again? Wei Changxiu looked at his outstretched hands and fiercely closed his eyes. He struggled for a while before sighing and saying: A week, you are here to treat me for a week. After a week, he will let him go. He has to restrain himself this week and must not make aggressive moves. He believedthat this week would probably be the most memorable time of his life. Seeing the man finally agree, the corner of Qing Yuns mouth couldnt help but hook up a small arc. Never see you again? Its just to scare this man. How could he really leave this man alone? Dont look at Wei Changxiu only agreeing to him staying for a week. Qing Yun believed he could definitely make this man stick to him for the rest of his life. But before the curve of Qing Yuns mouth could expand, he heard the man emphasize to him again, But if you stay in the Wei family, you must abide by my rules. How dare you ask him to follow rules? Qing Yun did not reply. He merely raised an eyebrow and gave a light hum. He would always let this man know who was the rule. On the second day, when Qing Yun went to the mans study to y music for him, he found that a screen had been erected in the study at some point. This screen was firmly fixed to the floor by iron rails. The frame, which appeared to be wood textured, was actually made of the strongest metal. The middle was iid with tempered ss painted withndscapes of grasses and trees Wei Changxiu stood behind the screen and stressed with him in a serious manner: In the Wei family, you can do whatever you want, but you must promise not to cross this screen at any time and done near me. This man has simply erected a solid fence, imprisoning himself like a beast. Qing Yuns face was sullen as he walked along the screen. How could he be intimate with a man through a screen! He racked his brain but couldnt understand where this mans inexplicable protectiveness of him all this time came from. It was almost as if he was protecting him like a baby. Previously, he was not even afraid of the big-bellied fire-breathing dragon, so how could he be afraid of him as a human now?
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Qing Yun stood on his tiptoes by the extremely high screen. He gritted his teeth and looked at Wei Changxiu, who appeared to be staring intently at hisputer and working seriously, and retracted his head with a light hum. Blocking him? Very well. Lets see who can oust who! I can y any music? Qing Yun asked with a raised eyebrow. Wei Changxiu turned his back on the teenager, trying to restrain himself from looking back, but his voice was indescribably gentle: y whatever you like. He believes that whatever music the boy likes, he will also like. Even if he keeps the teenager by his side, Wei Changxiu does not want to treat him as a tool for healing or a machine for ying music. He wants the teenager to stay by his side and live afortable and pleasant life. Okay, thats what you said! The corner of Qing Yuns mouth hooked up a sly smile. He picked up the violin, closed his eyes, and yed the piece. A passionate and bold piece, full of joy and love, flowed out of the junction of his bow and strings, turning into the most passionate tease, and easily passed through the screen separating the two and entered Wei Changxius ears. Wei Changxiu froze, but then he returned to normal, expressionless, staring at theptop screen. The typing action of his hands did not seem to pause, but when you look carefully, the mans back seems more rigid, and the outline of tense muscles is revealed through the thin silk shirt. This piece was once forbidden in the most demanding times because it was full of the most real human emotions and desires from beginning to end. The person whoposed it was a yboy. It was often yed for entertainment at the most decadent andscivious aristocratic gatherings of the time. Qing Yun also remembered this particr piece of music because of curiosity but never thought it would be put to use now. Looking at this pretending mans ear tips be a little red, Qing Yuns eyes can not help but sh a trace of pleasure mixed with mischief. Then, the sound of his violin has be more cheerful and brought an indescribable charm and entanglement. One note after another prated his ears, provoking Wei Changxius nerves. The thought that the person ying this tune was the very figure that kept shing in his mind when he was tossing and turning at night, Wei Changxiu could not restrain himself from reacting. He never found himself in such an embarrassing state. It seems that his proud self-control is like a paper tiger in front of the boy. Wei Changxiu endured and endured but could not resist rubbing and stood up, interrupting the teenagers performance. He returned to his bedroom through another door with a stiff body while telling the young man, Dont y that kind of music However, when his hoarse voice came out, even Wei Changxiu himself was shocked. He coughed lightly twice and cleared his throat before continuing to discipline the boy like a child: Of course, you should not see this type of music and other rted materials. Huh? Why? Qing Yun stopped and widened his eyes, pretending to be innocent at the man who was stiff as a robot from head to toe, I think its good to hear, its interesting ah? Hearing the teenagers words, Wei Changxiu couldnt help but take a deep breath and keep telling himself. Hes still young, hes juste of age, maybe he doesnt understand this, you dont pollute him with this kind of messed up thinking! Anyway just remember it. After throwing down a sentence, Wei Changxiu fled. He grabbed the door and entered his bedroom, and then rushed directly into the bathroom. The cool water poured directly through the clothes and washed over Wei Changxius body, but it did not calm him down at all. Wei Changxiu raised his hands to cover his eyes, and his breathing could not help but be heavy. Just once, let him indulge once. Thinking of the adorable look of the teenager with his chin raised high, his slightly bitten red lips when he was angry, and his beautiful eyes that made him unable to stop himself, Wei Changxiu was like a beast that had been trapped for a long time, looking for a way to be freed. What kind of beautiful view would it be if these eyes, which had been shining with a cunning light, were left with nothing but helplessness and bewilderment and even oozing with tears of pleasure? " " Wei Changxius breathing could not help but be more ragged. Todays incident finally unveiled the fermenting desire in Wei Changxius heart. From the day he heard the teenagers music outside the opera house, Wei Changxiu was like a madman, using every way to find traces of the youth. Even though he restrained and held himself back, he could not deny that from head to toe, every cell of his body was longing for that teenager. What is this? Love at first sight? This young man is the biggest surprise in Wei Changxius life. But Wei Changxiu, who has always disliked surprises, did not feel any displeasure. This is how he shouldrecognize him at once. But thinking about his illness and the teenagers ignorance, Wei Changxiu was distressed again. He felt he should contact a famous doctor abroad again. Inside the study, the ignorant old demon Qing Yun was holding the violin and smiling as he fell on a soft couch. Although the soundproof walls prevented Qing Yun from hearing the sound of dripping water in Wei Changxius bedroom, he couldnt help butugh at the thought of the mans ufortable expression. Reaching out a finger to gently poke the sturdy screen, Qing Yuns eyes were glowing with interest as he smiled, Ill see how long you can stay away. The fact that Xiang Chenyu has not returned since the day he was picked up by the Wei family has made Father and Mother Xiang curious. Mother Xiang came down from the stairs today and once again habitually nced at the door. Then, she frowned and muttered to herself, How many days has it been? Why hasnt hee back yet? Father Xiang stared at the newspaper in his hands and did not say anything, but the faintly clenched fingers showed that he was not at peace inside. After all, it was the Wei family. If their own son had a connection with the Wei family, they would naturally be jumping up and down with joy. But the Wei family picked up Chenyu. Father and Mother Xiang do not know what kind of rtionship Chenyu has with the Wei family, so these days they can not help but secretly specte in their hearts. The more they think about it, the more they feel unsettled in their hearts. After all, these two people are still clear in their hearts about what kind of life Xiang Chenyu is living in the Xiang family. Xiang Chenjin looked at Mother Xiang, smiled, and said, Xiao Yu probably went straight back to school. He smiled as if nothing was wrong, but the feeling in his heart was not good. Xiang Chenyu does go back to school every day, but when school is over, instead of returning to the student dormitory alone, he leaves every night in a low-key luxury car. The students of the Conservatory of Music are rich and immediately recognized that it was the car that went to the Wei family, so Xiang Chenyu has recently been in the limelight in the school. Everyone knows that the previously unremarkable adopted son of the Xiang family at school not only shined at the International Music Competition, but also has a connection with the Wei family. However, their attitude towards Xiang Chenyu is still not good. Although they do not dare to openly discuss the Wei family, they secretly mock Xiang Chenyu for being close to a rich man and disgracing the face of the music industry. Xiang Chenjin had also asked Wei Shiang subtly, but surprisingly, even Wei Shiang knew nothing about Xiang Chenyus visit to the Wei family. A sense of crisis could not help but rise in Chenjins heart. Even Wei Shiang is not clear, so this only means one thing: the one who sought Xiang Chenyu is the most honored person of the Wei family, which is the current head of the Wei family, Wei Changxiu! Even though there are a hundred thoughts in his mind, Xiang Chenjin did not reveal half a sentence towards his father and mother. He did not like his parents to bet even a little attention to Xiang Chenyu, except of course, for disgust and reprimand. Speaking of the devil, not long after, the sound of a car horn came from outside, and Xiang Chenyu, who had been away from the Xiang family for many days, trotted in. As soon as they saw Xiang Chenyus appearance, Father and Mother Xiang couldnt help but freeze. Because the young man with beads of sweat on the tip of his nose has swept away the previously quiet and gloomy appearance. His cheeks are permeated with a healthy flush, and even the corners of his mouth are tinged with a smile. At a nce, it is clear that the young man has had a good time in the Wei family these past few days. Seeing the three people in the living room, Qing Yun just nodded slightly and went upstairs. He came back to the Xiang family just to get something. The Wei family car was still waiting outside. He was anxious to go back and continue to tease that pretentious man, so he didnt have the heart to pay attention to these few Xiang family members. Wait! Seeing Xiang Chenyu go upstairs and hurriedly leave again, Mother Xiang called out to him at the top of her voice, Where have you been for the past days? On hearing this, Qing Yun gave a faintly sarcasticugh. He bent down to put on his shoes while answering Mother Xiangs words: Where have I been? Didnt you know before? Someone from the Wei family came to pick me up. Once she heard that her adopted son, who was no match for her own son, was really favored by Weis family, Mother Xiang could not hold back. Her face immediately sank, and she ordered in a sharp voice: Take Chenjin over with you today! When he heard this, Qing Yun almost burst outughing. When Mother Xiang was young, she had a reputation in the music industry, but she never thought that after marrying Father Xiang, she would be assimted into this state. What do you take your own son for? Shoving him into the Wei family to make peopleugh at him? I can agree, but I dont guarantee that the Wei family will not be angry. Qing Yun replied indifferently. The sarcasm in his words instantly made Xiang Chenjins face turn red. Just now, when Mother Xiang spoke, Xiang Chenjin did not make a sound to refuse. The reason is that he knows that the person Xiang Chenyu goes to see every day is Wei Changxiu! He is the real leader of the Wei family, and Wei Shiang is notparable to him at all. If Xiang Chenyu hadnt yed Flowing Water in the final, he would have been the one who shone in thepetition and be invited by the Wei family! Mother Xiang listened to Qing Yuns words, and she hesitated, but in the end, she was afraid of offending the Wei family, so she gave up. However, at this time, Father Xiang, who had been silent, opened his mouth. Instead of holding on to the Wei family like Mother Xiang, he brought up thepetition in a few days: Thepetition is about to start, what have you prepared? Qing Yun almostughed at this family. Normally, they never treat Xiang Chenyu as their son, but when they pose as a parent, they are not feeling the slightest weakness. But Qing Yun was not at all worried about revealing the piece he was going to perform because no one was destined to win against him. He put on his shoes and stood in the foyer, looking back at Father Xiang: At thepetition, the piece Im going to y is Moores Concerto in D major. The first of the ten most difficult pieces. The violin piece that often requires more than five yers to y together in order to present the concerto perfectly. What? Hearing the name Xiang Chenyu revealed, Mother Xiang stumbled and almost fell down. She turned her head and looked incredulously at the boy who was standing at the foyer, who had changed his usual quietness and looked unusually high and proud. You want to y alone? Dont joke about it Even Xiang Chenjin lost his temper, as he vainly tried to dispel Xiang Chenyus thoughts while slowly crossing his slightly trembling hands. How dare Xiang Chenyu choose this song? Was he too arrogant or was he confident that he could perform this piece as perfectly as he yed Flowing Water? The oppressive feeling experienced the other day when hearing the teenager ying Flowing Water, once again assaulted Xiang Chenjins heart. Father Xiang finally moved away from the newspaper in front of him, his slightly gloomy eyes looked at Qing Yun with dark pressure: You dont have to y such a piece. You already got your fame, and besides, youve also hitched a ride on the Wei family. Andpeople must always have a conscience. Father Xiangs sullen words stabbed Qing Yun. Xiang Chenyu was extremely afraid of Father Xiangs words and gaze because of the abuse he received from childhood. Often, as long as his father opened his mouth, he would agree to it even if his heart was not willing. But Qing Yun didnt. He instantly heard the implied meaning in Father Xiangs words. Wasnt it a hint that he should give Xiang Chenjin a chance to perform well in thepetition? People must have a conscience? It is simply ridiculous. Why should Xiang Chenyu give up the opportunity to Xiang Chenjin for nothing when he worked so hard to earn it? The coldness in Qing Yuns eyes intensified. He did not show any fear. Instead, he looked firmly at Father Xiang, Father, the same words, I want to send it to you.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Father Xiang choked on Qing Yuns words. His gaze immediately turned stern, and his scolding words roared out as usual: What do you mean by what you said? Dont you know how much effort the Xiang family has invested in you? Your current achievements are all due to my teaching of you. Who gave you the guts to refute my words? Do you want your fans to know Father Xiang had not finished yelling when the Wei family driver, who had been waiting outside for a long time, walked in. He ignored the other people in the living room and only respectfully bent down to Xiang Chenyu and said, Mr. Xiang, the boss just called to hurry us up. Do you have any trouble that needs to be dealt with? As he said so, his cold gaze was like looking at a dead man, sweeping over the chattering father. The angry Father Xiang immediately choked like a rooster caught in the throat. Its okay, lets go. Qing Yun shook his head at him and walked straight out. What about the Xiang family? Of course he would not let them go. Qing Yun not only wanted to reveal the various injuries they caused to Xiang Chenyu to the public, unveil their charitable facade, but also to pay them back a thousand times over. As they watched Xiang Chenyu being respectfully invited out by the Wei familys driver, the family once again realized how popr Xiang Chenyu really is in the Wei family now. Father Xiangs face turned blue. Now, this little bastard Xiang Chenyu has climbed into the Wei family. Wasnt his n all in vain? However, after thinking about it, Father was relieved that the Wei family only treated Xiang Chenyu as a musical instrument. He was just a little more impressive in front of outsiders, but he was still a ything in the Wei family. It was because of this that Father Xiang dared to continue to tantly threaten Qing Yun today. But it seems that he found the wrong time. The Wei familys driver was actually waiting outside the door, which was indeed a mistake on his part. But since he is just a ything, there will be a day when they get tired of him. When the timees, this Xiang Chenyu, no matter how big his reputation is, would still be at his mercy? The silent Xiang Chenjin, looking at his parents expressions, went upstairs without a word. When his father and mother said those words today, Xiang Chenjin was embarrassed. Its as if his future, his reputation depends on Xiang Chenyu. Xiang Chenjin will never admit that he is not as good as Xiang Chenyu. He is unwilling to let his father and mother think so, even though their attitude is always in his favor. Is it not just the Wei family? If Xiang Chenyu can get on the Wei family, he can too. Thinking of this, Xiang Chenjins gaze could not help but be deep. It seems he needs to be closer to Wei Shiang. If Wei Shiang can promise to take him to the Wei family to meet Wei Changxiu, that would be even better. As soon as Qing Yun returned to the Wei family, Wei Ming immediately ran over to him and reported the situation: Boss was just angry, but fortunately he was not too violent. Now the boss is in a depressed state as usual, but his mood is not particrly stable, so you should be careful, Mr. Xiang. It is bestnot to go over now. After being punished for bringing Qing Yun here without permissionst time, Wei Ming became acutely aware of the status of this youth in his bosss heart. Although Wei Ming also wondered why the boss, who had never seen Xiang Chenyu before, was unexpectedly gentle, even tender, towards him. After all, Wei Ming has been with Wei Changxiu for a long time. He has seen Wei Changxiu in his most terrifying state and knows how cold-hearted he is in his normal state, basically like a robot who is extremely organized but has no human feelings. In a sense, Wei Changxiu simply did not even care too much about his illness, even though he suffered from various strange looks from others because of this condition, and was unable to live like a normal person. But in the past few days, the boss unexpectedly changed his usual way and began to actively contact doctors abroad and even make appointments for treatment. This surprised Wei Ming, and he intuitively felt that this was all because of Xiang Chenyu, so he became more respectful to him. Qing Yun did not take Wei Mings caution seriously. His attention was only on the state of the man today. And then, after a couple of follow-up questions, he took his book bag and went into the study. Seeing the teenagers figure through the one-sided ss on the screen, Wei Changxius stern-looking and even somewhat gloomy expression finally eased slightly. He leaned over the bed, extinguished the cigarette in his hand, and asked in a low voice, Where did you go? But as soon as the voice left his mouth, the man took on an unconscious softness. Nothing, just a trip back home. Qing Yun hung his school bag aside, took out his violin, and asked, Do you want to listen to it? I heard that you have a lot of homework today. Wei Changxiu shook his head as he swept his eyes over the clock on the table. The boy came back thirty-two minutes and six secondster than usual today. Back home? Did something happen to him at the Xiang family house? Usually, when Wei Changxiu was in a depressed state, his thoughts did not turn at all because he did not even have the desire to survive, so how could he think about anything else? But now its different. He can ignore the rest but can not ignore the slightest abnormality in the youth. Seeing that he was in good condition, Qing Yun did not insist on ying the violin. The mans bad condition today has a lot to do with the old injury on his soul. His violin sound doesnt solve the problem at the root because this fool wont absorb the energy carried in his violin sound like before but will instead use it to feed some energy back to him. This made Qing Yun distressed beyond belief. He thought he should quickly make a name for himself and then hold a few charity concerts in the mans name to umte some power of faith for him. Qing Yun opened the music box, ying the sound of the violin he recorded up before. He opened his bag and started to do his homework. He was already a university student, but his tutor was very close to Xiang Chenjin, so his attitude towards him was always bad. Today, Xiang Chenyu inexplicably had a few more papers to write. Watching the young man quietly flipping through the book on the desk beside him to look for references, Wei Changxius gloomy afternoon mood slowly turned for the better. His expression became rxed and quiet. For some reason, even though there was a screen separating them, he could instantly calm his mood. The restlessness swirling in his mind was appeased just by sensing that the teenager was right next to him. The boy is like his half-body. Wei Changxiu felt that he wasplete only when he found him. Slowly, Wei Changxiu got in the mood to handle his work. He sat aside on the sofa to read the documents at hand. The atmosphere in the study is warm and tranquil. The sound of typing as the teenager writes his paper and the sound of rustling books make Wei Changxiu feel pleasant. He even wants to stop time forever at this time so that he can still see the youths figure with a slight tilt of his head. However, the voice of the housekeeper from outside soon interrupted Wei Changxius thoughts, Master, this familys young master Shiang wants to see you. No Wei Changxiu, who was just about to say he would not see him, paused and changed his tone, Tell him to wait outside. Wei Changxiu remembered that Wei Shiang seemed to be ssmates with Little Feather? What is he doing here now? Could it be rted to the boy? Seeing Qing Yun looking over through the screen, Wei Changxiu smiled at him, There are some things I have to take care of. Do you want toe along? Wei Changxius words made the housekeeper who was waiting outside the door pause for a moment. He did not expect his young masters tolerance for Xiang Chenyu to hit such a level that not only did he not avoid him when working, but now he even wants to take the boy with him when going to deal with family matters. This is simply The old housekeepers mind was spinning as he pondered if the Wei family was finally going to have a wife in charge. Qing Yun has long heard Wei Shiangs name. He sneered in his heart, not expecting Xiang Chenjins action to be really fast. How long had he left the Xiang family before Wei Shiang ran over? No. Although all sorts of gloating thoughts are in his mind, Qing Yun refused. It is just the beginning, and he is not able to do things to the extreme. What if Wei Shiang bes too scared to make a move against him? He raised the thick book in his hand towards a slightly disappointed Wei Changxiu, I dont have time to go out and watch you do your business. Wei Changxiuughed helplessly and had to leave by himself alone. The old mansion of the Wei family is constructed extremely cleverly and is divided into an inner and outer house. Qing Yun also came to know after many days that the ce where he and Wei Changxiu live has always been the inner house, while Wei Shiang and other members of the family, though they also live in the Wei family, are in the outer house, which is separated by a courtyard. In the living room leading to the outer house, Wei Shiang waited uneasily. When he talked to Xiang Chenjin on the phone this evening, he heard that his voice was a bit low. Under various inquiries, he learned that Xiang Chenyu, who was obviously carrying the identity of the Xiang familys adopted son at school but still kept messing with Xiang Chenjin, had been invited to the Wei family. It seems thathe was even invited to the inner house? Wei Shiang, who has long been dissatisfied with Xiang Chenyu, could not bear it. He defied Xiang Chenjin and ran to the inner house in a vain attempt to reveal Xiang Chenyus true face on the spot. Even if Xiang Chenyu yed Flowing Water in the International Music Competition, Wei Shiang did not change his mind about Xiang Chenyu. In his opinion, Xiang Chenyu has no redeeming features. ying Flowing Water may also have happened by chance from other peoples guidance. After all, Xiang Chenyus previous performance in school was extremely poor. Wei Shiang rushed into the inner house with a head full of enthusiasm, but as soon as he felt the atmosphere in the inner house, he immediately became weak. The inner house is lived in by his second uncle Wei Changxiu, the head of the Wei family. Thinking of this, Wei Shiang was a bit timid. Although he took the name of the heir of the Wei family outside, Wei Shiang understood in his heart that he was nothing in front of Wei Changxiu. He remembered the few times he had met his second uncle. Each time, Wei Shiang felt that his second uncle was both like a beast living in his body and like an emotionless robot. But no matter which one it is, Wei Shiang does not dare to face it. Seeing a tall figure slowly approaching, Wei Shiang, who was sitting on the sofa, immediately stood up restrainedly, pulling a stiff smile on his face: Second UncleI What do you want from me? Wei Changxiu sat down on the sofa, did not raise his eyes to look at Wei Shiang across the table. Instead, he impatiently looked at his wristwatch. He had left for a few minutes. Would Little Feather still be there writing his paper? He wouldnt sneak away, would he? As soon as the young man left Wei Changxius sight, he began to imagine all kinds of things, each of which prompted him to go back immediately to catch the young man back. " " Looking at the mans impatient look, Wei Shiang became even more nervous. Still, he immediately remembered the purpose of his visit and opened his mouth to persuade Wei Changxiu: Second Uncle, I heard that you are looking for some violinists? There are many excellent students in our school, do you want me to rmend them to you? Hearing Wei Shiangs words, Wei Changxiu immediately raised his eyebrows and finally raised his head to take his eyes off his watch. He looked at Wei Shiang critically with a pair of dark gray eyes like a cold-blooded animal. Then, Wei Changxiu gently leaned against the backrest with his legs folded and asked in a seemingly careless manner, Where did you hear this news? Cold sweat ran down as the man looked at him. Wei Shiang panicked and said, I just heard that there is a student in our school who was approached by you. He used your name to make a name for himself in the school, so I came to remind you that he is not a very good choiceteachers do not have a good opinion of him. And his character Hearing Wei Shiangs words ndering Little Feather, Wei Changxius gaze sank in an instant: He used my name at school? Howe I didnt know? Thinking that his second uncle had be angry with Xiang Chenyu because of his words, Wei Shiang said more energetically, You should not be fooled by his performance at thepetition. He has a bad reputation in school and will even cause troubles to his own brother. Speaking of this, Wei Shiang thought of the rumors in the school and added: Hes even gay, so Im worried that youve been deceived by him Hearing these words from Wei Shiang, Wei Changxiu, whose face was bing more and more gloomy, was stunned for a moment. The young man actually likes men too? Then, the song he yed before and his recent actions Wei Changxius adams apple suddenly slid nervously twice, and his thoughts drifted away, so how could he still hear what Wei Shiang had said? The faint spection that surfaced in his heart made Wei Changxiu both nervous and ted, and his palms were sweating. Will the youth to himno no no, he is still just a youth who has juste of age. Moreover, he is still carrying an illness, so how will the youth like him? Two sides in his mind were at war and could not be at peace. Wei Changxiu stood up from the sofa and threw down a sentence to Wei Shiang, I dont want to hear such words again. After that, he left in a hurry, leaving only the baffled Wei Shiang, housekeeper, and others. Wei Changxiu again returned to the study, and the boy is still there, seriously writing papers. Looking at the teenagers serious side face, Wei Changxius ears can not help but redden a little. He suppressed a light cough, opened his mouth, but ultimately did not ask anything out. He just sat there by himself, tangled with apprehension. The overly confusing thoughts in his head made Wei Changxius mental state a little less stable again. When he suddenly realized that the sound of the teenager tapping on the keyboard behind him had stopped, Wei Changxiu turned around sharply and saw the youth on his tiptoes leaning on the screen. His eyes were staring at him without a moments hesitation. The boys thin body was pressed against the ss screen, and the ss was still see-through from Wei Changxius side, so he could clearly see the boys outlined figure. This made Wei Changxiu feel a bit tormented again. Tired? Do you want to eat something? His back bathed in the fire of the teenagers gaze. Wei Changxiu faintly tensed his body, and God knows how much he wanted to break the screen directly to scoop the teenager into his arms! In fact, Wei Changxiu never liked to eat in the study and did not even drink coffee. But after the boy came, he was always worried that he would not be thirsty and hungry, so he constantly sent people to bring fruit snacks. He saw that the youth was happy eating, so he would also follow along. Im not hungry yet. Qing Yuny on the screen and continued to look at the man who was a bit off. He counted the days and suddenly said, Today is already the fifth day. Wei Changxiu froze and then thought of the previous agreement between himself and the youth. He only allowed the teenager to stay with him for a week, which means the day after tomorrow is the day he will leave. Damn it! Wei Changxiu simply wanted to give a violent beating to himself, who had set the time in the first ce. A weeka week was surprisingly so short. It passed almost in the blink of an eye, and he hadnt had a proper conversation with the boy. Immersed in his thoughts, Wei Changxiu heard some noise behind him. When he turned around, his heart almost stopped. He was surprised to see that the teenager actually climbed over the two-meter-high screen. Wei Changxiu immediately stood up and ran two steps to the screen, catching the boy steadily. The mans strong arms almost immediately unloaded the impact of Qing Yun jumping down. Wei Changxiu steadily held his waist and brought the person into his arms in fear: What are you doing! Do you not know how dangerous this is? " "
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 123 Chapter 123 The students around Qing Yun wanted tough as soon as they saw him fall to the ground, but when they turned their heads, they saw several men in ck quickly running towards them. Their high and mighty dean followed closely behind, wiping his cold sweat. The man at the head had reddened eyes, like a beast that wanted to devour people, which immediately silenced them. Wei Changxiu did not remember how he walked over, but when he came back to his senses, he had already embraced the teenager sitting on the ground in his arms. In contrast, the people surrounding Qing Yun had long panicked and avoided them. There were even a few who had fallen unconscious on the ground. Is everything okay? Hm? Tell me youre okay, Little Fea Wei Changxiu went crazy checking out the possible injuries on the youths shoulder. Anyone approaching was blocked away by him. Even Wei Ming, who had been following him, was fiercely pushed away by him. He seems to have abandoned all the influence of the outside world, and his heart and eyes were filled with the young man in his arms. Wei Ming saw that Wei Changxius mental state was not right and saw that he was worried about the teenagers injuries. He could only turn his head and arrange for the people behind him to call the Wei familys family doctor. The previously arrogant second generation youths were already trembling like chickens caught in a chokehold. They immediately panicked When they saw such a group of ck-d bodyguards running over. No matter how arrogant they are, no matter how superior their families are, they are only students of the Conservatory of Music, so where could they ever see such a big battle? As soon as the leader, Zhang Lin, and the others saw the Wei familys iconic car, their legs immediately trembled, and they stealthily retreated to the back in the crowd. However, these ck-d bodyguards surrounded them instantly, and none of the people involved in this incident were able to slip away. The rowdy students were quiet all of a sudden. They couldnt imagine how such a group of people could be brought in this time when they were just bullying Xiang Chenyu as usual. It looks like they are actually bodyguards of the Wei family? Those who can attend the conservatory either have top musical talent or their families are wealthy. This group of people obviously are thetter, so they have a deeper understanding of the Wei familys status. At this moment, everyones heart was panicked, and Zhang Lins heart was even darker. Although the person in charge of the Wei family did not often appear in the public eye, Zhang Lin was fortunate to have seen Wei Changxiu once. That mans powerful and cold gaze was immediately engraved in Zhang Lins heart, so he recognized the person right now was none other than Wei Changxiu. What in the world is going on here? Didnt Xiang Chenyu get kicked out of the Wei family? Why is he now involved with Wei Changxiu? Xiang Chenyu was often picked up by the Wei family. Still, these people did not expect that the one who called Xiang Chenyu over was Wei Changxiu! Looking at Wei Changxius attitude towards Xiang Chenyu, if he knew that todays matter was directed by him, then the whole Zhang family Wei Shiang, who had been knocked to the ground by Wei Changxius punch, scrambled to his feet. As soon as he saw the man crouching on the ground, asking warmly about Xiang Chenyus condition, his eyes were almost ready to fall off. Wei Changxiu felt faintly in his heart that something was wrong. How could his second uncle suddenly rush here? And his second uncles current mental state Second, second uncledidnt you go to Germany? Wei Shiang could not help but take two steps forward and ask in a mumbling manner. However, the man whose mind was focused on Xiang Chenyu did not hear Wei Shiangs question. He gently unbuttoned the youths shirt, wanting to see the injury he got from the smash on his shoulder. But the boy who was treated so gently by Wei Changxiu raised his hand and fiercely knocked his hand away, Go away. Looking at the teenagers actions, Wei Ming and Wei Shiang, who are familiar with Wei Changxius mental state, and other peoples hearts immediately flinched, fearing that Wei Changxiu would lose control over this. Just now, there was the boys injury that attracted Wei Changxius attention, and now However, the youth seems to be utterly unaware of Wei Ming and other peoples worries. Qing Yun has already stood up sharply, looking at Wei Changxiu from above: Dont you no longer want me? I dont want you to care about my affairs. The young mans reddened eyes and indifferent attitude made Wei Changxiu both distressed and panicked, but surprisingly, he could not get angry. The anger running through his mind was instead like a cluster of mes that were puff extinguished. Wei Changxiu stood up in a panic and wanted to grab Qing Yuns arm, but was afraid he would hurt him too hard, so the tall man could only stand in front of him with his hands and feet at a loss. No, how could I not want you? Baby, listen to me. Its not what you think. Looking at Wei Changxiu, who had a soft attitude and wanted to touch the young man but was cowering, Wei Ming and the others jaws were about to drop. The perpetrators, who were surrounded by bodyguards, also looked in surprise at Xiang Chenyu, who arrogantly brushed the man aside, all with disbelief and nervousness in their hearts. How dare Xiang Chenyu? Thats Wei Changxiu, the man in charge of the Wei family! Im afraid that a button on the mans suit is worth more than Xiang Chenyus life But at this moment, no one dared to say such words. Even the dean, who had been following Wei Changxiu, did not say any words of reprimand as he looked at Qing Yuns appearance. The deans sweaty handkerchief was soaked through, and he now has a heart full of regrets. Why did he notice that it was Wei Shiang who made a move and then ignored what happened to Xiang Chenyu? The person standing behind Xiang Chenyu is the real ruler of the Wei family, Wei Changxiu, and Wei Shiang is nothingpared to him! But the boy seems to be bent on overturning the impression in their minds. Wei Changxius lowly plea was not returned by any slight easing of his attitude. Dont call me that. We dont have anything to do with each other. Qing Yun stood up, directly brushed past the man beside him. He walked to the bulletin board to remove his sheet music, So what if Im bullied at school? Its none of your Wei familys business at all! Its my fault. Its because I didnt think well enough. Hearing the teenagers words, Wei Changxiu was not at all as angry as others expected. Instead, he med himself even more, and even his words were slightly confused. He followed behind the teenager like a dog with its head hanging down, letting out a pitiful whimper. Seeing Xiang Chenyus arrogant attitude, Zhang Lin and others who were heartily expecting Wei Changxius anger were leftpletely cold. If Wei Changxiu is not angry with Xiang Chenyu, then they will definitely be the ones to suffer. The young man did not seem to listen to Wei Changxius pleading words but only silently took the sheet music on the bulletin board. Wei Changxiu could not help but go over and help the young man remove the sheet music that had been maliciously posted on the bulletin board. After taking off the sheet music one by one, Wei Changxius exuberant and even frantic nerves finally calmed down, but his face had be even worse. As soon as he saw his expression, Wei Ming knew that the sober Wei Changxiu was back, and it was at this point that he was the most frightening. Wei Changxiu stared at the dense sheet music posted on the bulletin board. It had only been a few days, and his baby was being subjected to such malicious intent at school? What kind of life is he living every day at school? How many peoples malice did he have to endure? He slightly turned his head to the side, and Wei Ming went over to report: Weve already contacted the school to deal with it. It was done very stealthily, and only those present tonight understands the incident, so what happened to us tonight will not affect Mr. Xiangs academic life. The dean has also assured that such incidents of campus bullying will never ur again. Wei Changxiu then nodded slightly, but the gloom in his eyes did not dissipate. To be able to bully a student in such an organized and nned manner, was this really a simple school bullying incident? He saw the young man injured at first and was too flustered to notice who the leader really was. But Wei Changxiu is, after all, a wise and calcting businessman. He immediately knew that he could mobilize the wealthy children of the school to do things for him. Moreover, he made it so that even the school did not dare to bother about it. In the Capital Conservatory of Music, besides the Wei family, who else could do it? Wei Changxius gaze was gloomy as he looked at Wei Shiang, who stayed at one side. Just now, Wei Ming and others had taken away all the students involved in this incident, and only Wei Shiang was left here. Wei Changxiu did not miss the words of insult to Little Feather from Wei Shiangs mouth when he arrived. Feelings? Disgusting? Who is he to deserve the affection of the young man? And who gave him the guts to say disgusting. Looking at his nephew, Wei Changxius heart did not have any warmth. In his mind, he even clearly nned how to send this thing far away from the country, depriving him of everything so that he would never appear in front of Little Feather again. At first, when he saw the head of the Wei family, the man who almost controlled the lifeline of the countrys business, humbly gathered around Xiang Chenyu exining and pleading, Wei Shiang could not believe his eyes. But after digesting it, what surged up in Wei Shiangs heart was the most extreme fear. He saw Wei Changxiu looking towards him and could only tremble again as he stepped forward and called out to Wei Changxiu: Second Uncleyou This time, Wei Changxiu finally paid him some attention, but he merely turned his head to Wei Ming and said, Take him away. Wei Shiang stiffened when he heard the words, and he felt as if his whole bodys blood was frozen. When he looked up and met Wei Changxius dark gray eyes, he was so stunned that he couldnt even say anything. He surprisinglysaw bright jealousy in his second uncles eyes against him? Why? Just because Xiang Chenyu has feelings for him? Andwhat is the rtionship between his second uncle and Xiang Chenyu? But he didnt have a chance to ask these questions. The two bodyguards carried him down like a chicken, not treating him at all as the heir to the Wei family. Seeing Wei Shiang being taken away, Qing Yun pulled the corners of his mouth. He turned his head and saw an old professor with white hair standing behind him. His whole body was slumped over the bulletin board, obsessively writing and drawing on a small notebook and spitting out scales from time to time. Qing Yun had long noticed this old professor who was photographing his music, but now it seems that this person was really obsessed with it, and he didnt even notice themotion just now. Seeing this old professor looking at the music, Qing Yun slightly paused and then walked forward to gently remove the music. Hey, wait, dont Seeing that the sheet music in front of him was removed, the old professor immediately stopped Qing Yuns action. Excuse me, this is my music. Can I take it away? Hearing Qing Yuns words, the old professor came to his senses. He first smiled in embarrassment and immediately cried out in surprise after seeing the face of the youth in front of him, Oh God, is it true what you said? Is it true that youposed this music? After eximing, the old professor felt wrong again and exined, Im sorry, Im not questioning your ability, its really because youre too young, so I cant help but be surprised. The old professor suddenly remembered something and said, You are the young man who yed Flowing Water? My God, you are indeed a genius. I dare say that when Rosef was your age, he was far from having your kind of talent. " " Who is this man? There are not many people who dare toment on Rosef in such a bold manner. Qing Yuns eyes shed with thought, but on the surface, he bowed his head in silence ording to his usual image in the school, neither pretending to be coy nor presuming to befriend this professor. At this time, the old professors phone rang. He hurriedly nced at it and helplessly shrugged towards Qing Yun: I was immersed in your music, so I directly missed the meeting. Now, I must leave. I hope you can let me save the sheet music on my phone. Im really interested in it. Qing Yun took the business card handed to him by the old man, and after a slight scan of the name on the card, he nodded gently. After getting Qing Yuns consent, the old professor immediately left in a hurry with his phone in his hands. Professor Gary, the honorary lecturer of the Conservatory of Music, was also the tutor of violinist Rosef. Carefully putting the business card away, Qing Yun thought that for the finals of the International Music Conference, they had to y their ownpositions. Thus, it was not only apetition of their performance level but also aprehensive assessment of each yersposing ability. With a vague calction in his heart, Qing Yun was about to pack up his sheet music. However, once he turned around, he found that a strong arm had tightly wrapped around his waist. Wei Changxiu tightly encircled Qing Yun with one arm and presented the sheet music he had organized with the other. Let go! Qing Yun was about to break away from his embrace, but Wei Changxiu did not do as he wished this time. He handed the sheet music in his hand to the person beside him while he himself wrapped his arms around the young man who was struggling to break free in his embrace. You already rejected me in the first ce. Why are you still teasing me now? Qing Yun rubbed his reddened eyes and looked away from the man who was full of pleading. He thought viciously, he seemed like he wanted to let him go for his own good, but now he is still running over again? So what was the point of leaving him alone that day! He did not expect the time to be so coincidental. At first, Qing Yun just wanted to go missing to make the man worry, but did not expect the man to catch the scene. Wei Changxiu heartbreakingly lowered his head and lightly kissed the corners of Qing Yuns eyes, and said with a bitter smile, How can I refuse you? I just want to respond to you in a better state. He gently cupped the teenagers chin and made him turn his head to look directly into his eyes, Listen to me, baby. You dont care about my illness, but I am unable to. I originally decided to go to Germany today and receive a diagnosis from the best doctors over there When Qing Yun heard Wei Changxius words, his eyes were stern, and he reached out to pull the mans tie: Then what? If the doctor says you can improve, you will ept me. If not, you will silently go away and leave me alone? Wei Changxiu stiffenedthe boy indeed guessed his intentions perfectly. Pa! Qing Yun pped the man. The bodyguard at the side immediately wanted to go forward when he saw his master attacked. However, when he thought of how the master had just behaved, he could only hold back his conditioned reflexes. Qing Yun did not care at all about the bodyguards around him. He pulled the mans tie, pressed him fiercely against the board behind him, and came closer to force him to look at him: Wei Changxiu, can you stop being so self-righteous? Who do you think you are? You can ept my feelings if you want to and leave silently if you dont want to?
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Qing Yun was indeed angry. He did not expect that the man had made such ns. What bullsh-t was for his own good? In thest life, the man anticipated the outbreak of his soul injury and hid in the cold pool. This time, he wanted to leave in silence? His current intentions, does it represent the mans true thoughts? Reasonably speaking, Wei Changxius illness should not affect the mans powerful soul. Now that he presents this state of mental instability, it isrgely due to the injury on his soul. Even if he sees all the doctors in the world, he simply will not be well! If so, the man will have to leave him in this life? Heh, the nerve to do so is not small. Qing Yuns eyes were really red as he stared into Wei Changxius eyes and said word for word, Remember this, dont even think about leaving if you mess with me. Even if you die, you have to die by my side! After saying that, he knocked the man to the ground with one punch, turned around, and left indifferently. Wei Changxiu covered his throat and got up from the ground. Qing Yun just did not restrain his force at all, so Wei Changxius throat was burning hot and painful, and the corner of his mouth was swollen. Still, a smile seeped out of Wei Changxius eyes. He coughed and wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth whileughing lowly and chasing towards Qing Yun: Baby, dont go wait for me He was wrong. There is definitely a deeper, stronger, even engraved-in-the-soul bond between him and this boy. Whether its his illness or the opinions of people around, nothing can stop them from being together. Wei Changxiu suddenly had a vague impression in his mind, as if he had gone through a thousand hardships and broken through the various obstacles in his heart to see the softest side of this teenager, so he would never let him go again. Quite like what the boy said, even if they die, they have to die together. Although furious and unclear, Qing Yun could not throw away the man regardless. He could only draw a nk face and enter the car first. Then, he closed the door with a snap, almost crushing the head of Wei Changxiu, who was closely following him into the car. The driver, who just witnessed the bosss dog-like appearance, had the good sense to follow the instructions of the youth in the back seat. Without regard to Wei Changxiu outside, he obediently started the car. Seeing the car he took toe here slowly leaving in front of him, Wei Changxiu did not get angry. Instead, he smiled like a child. The pleasure in his eyes had washed away the gloom that belonged solely to Wei Changxiu himself. Wei Ming and Wei Qi, who were following behind Wei Changxiu, both felt that the boss was a little different at this time. They couldnt say exactly what was different, but they just felt that the coldness that the boss had wrapped around him that rejected people from a thousand miles away had dissipated entirely, and the dejection that came with it because of his illness had also disappeared. The current Wei Changxiu really shows a contradictory aura of strength and tenderness blended together, like a dangerous beast that has recognized its master and collected its sharp teeth because it has someone it cares about in its heart. For the same reason, it can be invincible in battle. Boss, the matter of Germany? Wei Qi reminded Wei Changxiu of his appointment with Dr. Michel tomorrow. But Wei Changxiu refused, Put it off, and give a serious apology to Michel for me. Wei Qi just wanted to persuade again, but he was stopped by Wei Ming beside him. Wei Ming wordlessly winked at Wei Qi. He had been following Xiang Chenyu recently and deeply felt that this teenager was definitely not an ordinary person. Just hearing the news that he had lost the youth, the boss ran over like this, enough to see that the boss regards the teenager highly. And with Wei Changxius vision, if he really wanted to pursue him, how could he not see whether Xiang Chenyu was really smashed to the ground or just acting? But Wei Changxiu was still worried and panicked, which means that in Wei Changxius heart, his concern for the teenager has exceeded everything. Wei Changxiu opened the door of another car and sat in it with his long legs: Go back to Wei Residence. Leaving at this time, Wei Changxiu did not dare to do something so stupid. His baby is still fired up. Moreover, when Wei Changxiu was pped by Qing Yun, there was suddenly an indefinable feeling in his heart. Everything in this world, even the entire Wei family, for him are dispensable, the only thing he cares about, only that teenager. So what if he has an illness? Wei Changxiu is confident enough to ovee it. Touching the bruise at the corner of his mouth, Wei Changxiu couldnt help but stroke his forehead andugh. Wei Changxiu felt a fire in his heart when he thought of the way the teenager had just dominantly dered his im. He loves such a person, who can be soft, naughty, and sometimes full of bad ideas, but all of this can not hide his strength. Back in the Wei family, Wei Changxiu rushed to catch up with Qing Yun, who had just entered the house, but before his hand could touch Qing Yuns shoulder, he was swept away and fell face down on the floor. The servants of the Wei family quietly looked at the Wei family head, who was lying on the ground, and were all a bit dumbfounded. Qing Yun looked at the man lying on the ground, snickered twice, and ruthlessly stamped two feet on the mans back before going upstairs. He is a man, after all, and prefers to solve problems with his hands than to stifle a quarrel. Umm, baby, wait for me! Wei Changxiu was not at all frightened by the boys cold and violent appearance. He immediately got up from the ground, wiped his face, and took two steps to catch up with Qing Yun on the stairs. He picked him up by the waist and stuffed him into his bedroom. Wei Changxiu, you are looking for death! In a sh, the Wei family heads room crackled with a chaotic sound, during which the family heads muffled grunts were heard. In less than three minutes, the boy who was carried into the room by Wei Changxiu forcefully came out again intact, while Wei Changxiu followed closely behind, but with a bruised eye. On this day, the servants of the Wei family all witnessed how the family head was beaten up and then bent over backwards to get up. Previously, in the Wei family, Wei Changxiu was almost a faith-like existence. Even though they knew he was mentally unstable, everyone still treated him as their backbone. But now the housekeeper looked in the direction of Wei Changxius room upstairs and helplessly shook his head with a sigh. The servants of the Wei family have witnessed Wei Changxius most disheveled and gloomy appearance. They have also seen his manic and angry state. Still, they have never seen this kind of lowly appearance, and they all dropped their jaws in shock. Xiang Chenjin, who should have been at school to witness Xiang Chenyus miserable look, was called home early today by Father Xiang. As soon as Mother Xiang, who was waiting in the living room, saw that Xiang Chenjin had returned, she was a bit hesitant to say something: Chenjin, your father is in the study, youshould be careful. Whats the matter? Xiang Chenjin paused and frowned at Mother Xiang, but Mother Xiang didnt say anything. She just sat on the sofa and wiped her tears. Seeing this, Xiang Chenjins face stiffened, but he still walked into the study. He remembered that recently, Father Xiang had been ying with a few old friends, running to a certain casino from time to time, and seemed to be particrly versed in a new type of gambling method inside. It shouldnt be Xiang Chenjin did not knock on the door and directly pushed open the door into the study. Once he heard someonee in, Father Xiang, who was in front of the desk, subconsciously put away some messy bills on the desk. He turned his head and saw that it was Xiang Chenjin. Then, he sighed with relief and said, Son, why didnt you knock? Dad, what do you want from me. Xiang Chenjin swept a nce at the things on the desk, and his eyes slowly turned cold. In the Xiang family, Father Xiang, who has always had authority, smiled tteringly at this time and rubbed his hands together, Didnt you say you had some connection with the Wei familys heir, Wei Shiang? Can you do dad a favor and let the Wei family take care of ourpany? Thepany? Whats wrong with thepany? Xiang Chenjin asked. In addition to the small reputation of the Xiang family in the music industry, there are still some assets in their hands, which is the reason why Xiang Chenjin was not happy with Xiang Chenyu. I had an ident and wanted to embezzle some money from thepanyso Once he heard his fathers words, Xiang Chenjin came to a realization. Sure enough, from the beginning, after his father dabbled in gambling, he faintly felt something bad, but his father exined that it was not a normal way of gambling, and Xiang Chenjin then gave up. Unexpectedly, Father Xiang really got into a mess! Xiang Chenjin did not have any panic. He did not even ask his father how much money he had stolen, and he directly turned away: You think of your own way. Wei Shiang and I are just students. We cant help you. Xiang Chenjin wanted to know how big of a mess it was that could make Father Xiang open his mouth to beg him. He quickly calcted in his mind how to preserve his reputation as well as his interests after his fathers affairs were exposed. Wei Shiang is his way out, and Xiang Chenjin is unwilling to disturb his rtionship with Wei Shiang because of this matter with his father. Despitepeting with Chenyu for their parents attention, Chenjin does not have any sense of belonging to this family. He was only picked up from the orphanage by his father at the age of twelve, and there has long been no yearning for his parents. Therefore, now that something has happened to the family, the first thing thates to mind is himself. Chenjin Watching Chenjin indifferently leave without looking back, Father Xiang did not dare to go after this matter in the end. After all, he is his own son. Father Xiang still has a different tolerance to Chenjin in his heart. He looked at the bills on the table, his thoughts suddenly turned again, and then he smiled. One son doesnt care about him, but it doesnt matter. He still has another son, doesnt he? Although Father Xiang already knows that Xiang Chenyu seems to have broken off contact with the Wei family, using his name to beg the Wei family should also be possible. If nota sinister look emerged in Father Xiangs eyes. If it doesnt work, then let the kid pay off the debt himself. After all, the Xiang family cant raise him for eight years in vain. The atmosphere in the Conservatory of Music these days is a bit indefinable and strange. Because in different sses, there are always some students one after another for various reasons, either dropping out or transferring. Even Wei Shiang seems to have transferred to further study abroad. The students at the school felt a little strange at first, but after asking about it, they thought that the reason for these students to transfer was quite normal, so they didnt think anything else about it. But Xiang Chenjin couldnt help but think more about it because Wei Shiang hadnt contacted him for some days. Incidentally, even Zhang Lin and others who were with him had also changed schools. The fact that Zhang Lin transferred with Wei Shiang was not surprising to Xiang Chenjin because he knew what was in the mind of the Zhang family. But why didnt Wei Shiang contact him? Thinking about the words of his father that day, Xiang Chenjin became even more agitated. Is it because of Xiang Chenyu? At this time, Xiang Chenyu walked into the ssroom. Xiang Chenjin looked up and down at Xiang Chenyus appearance, trying to see some traces from his face. The other day when Wei Shiang was looking for trouble with Xiang Chenyu, he did not inform Xiang Chenjin. After all, in Wei Shiangs eyes, Xiang Chenjin is simply a prince of the world. Naturally, he will not tell Xiang Chenjin about his bullying of Xiang Chenyu. But does Xiang Chenjin really not know? In fact, Xiang Chenjin knew everything that happened to Chenyu at school. He also walked towards the auditorium that day, wanting to admire Xiang Chenyus embarrassing appearance while continuing his role as a good brother at school, but a phone call from his father brought him back home. Thinking about what Father Xiang looked like at home and what he said, Xiang Chenjin could not help but grit his teeth fiercely. His eyes were filled with disgust instead of admiration for his father. That gambling bastard! Qing Yun lowered his head and sat in silence in thest row by the window seat. The quiet look is not much different from a few days ago. Xiang Chenjin frowned hesitantly and swept a nce at Xiang Chenyu again before withdrawing his gaze. He did not know much about the situation that day. He only vaguely heard his ssmates discussing that the schools new honorary professor happened to be present and seemed to have handled the matter. These days, the new honorary professor treated Xiang Chenyu with care and attention. Xiang Chenjin often saw the two talking to each other at the end of ss. And Xiang Chenjin has observed that the Wei familys car still did not appear in front of the school these days. Is it really a coincidence that Wei Shiang left? Noticing Xiang Chenjins gaze, Qing Yun gently hooked the corners of his mouth. He did not forget that Xiang Chenjin did not know the events of that day. It is reasonable that Xiang Chenjin should have gone over. Last time, when Xiang Chenyus crush on Wei Shiang was exposed, he was also present, not only scolding the surrounding students but alsoforting Xiang Chenyu well. But Xiang Chenyu, who knew exactly who was behind this, couldnt wait to tear open Xiang Chenjins false face on the spot. He angrily counted Xiang Chenjins crimes in detail. However, his reaction not only did not let the surrounding students believe his words but also discredited his imagepletely. It even set off Xiang Chenjins tolerance and gentleness. This time, Xiang Chenjin did not take the opportunity to appear. Im afraid that something has happened to the Xiang family, right? Qing Yun looked down and thought for a moment. Then, he sent a message to a certain man: I will go home today. Wei Changxiu replied almost in seconds: Home? Your home is with me.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Qing Yun let out a faint hum andugh and ignored the message sent by the man. So many students have left, but magically, no one has focused their attention on the events of that day. This is Wei Changxius ability. If he wants to deal with a person, he can do it in such a way that no one can detect the fault at all or even notice that there was someone who made a move. The students who led thest incident were all dropped from school. For the students who were curious to see the fun, once their families heard that Wei Changxiu had appeared, they were ordered to keep the events of that day in their stomachs. As for why Xiang Chenjin did not find anyone from the Wei familying to pick up Qing Yun, it was undoubtedly because a certain man had bought a property next to the school and came to pick up Qing Yun on foot every day. Thinking about that man, Qing Yun couldnt help but yawn. Wei Changxiu did not often go out in his life, but now he is willing to run to school every day, stay in an inconspicuous ce and wait for him. This kind of well-behaved look really does make Qing Yuns anger subside a lot. But there is one thing, this man is still unwilling to ept the energy he passed on as if he was clinging to some bottom line. This makes Qing Yun helpless and a little confused. Its just some energy, why does the man value it so much? Now, Qing Yuns soul is already very strong. He feels that his soul has grown a thousand times strongerpared to before he crossed over or haspleted a qualitative change. So now, in this world, Qing Yun does not even need to carefully avoid the Heavenly Dao again, and the Heavenly Daos breath is bing extremely faint instead. As his soul became stronger, Qing Yun developed an inexplicable feeling that instead of being as afraid of the Heavenly Dao as before, he was like a careful predator, eager to find and devour it. This feeling of flipping their statuses indeed gave Qing Yun an indescribable pleasure. He was almost suffocated for more than 10,000 years because of the obstruction of the Heavenly Dao and was almost devoured as a bit of nourishment for the protagonist. As a fugitive avenger, his stance with the Heavenly Dao was unending to begin with. Although the butchers knife hanging over Qing Yuns head has been like a toddlers toy that can not cause him any harm, Qing Yun still has some worries in his heart. After all, the wound in the mans soul is unclear. If it were not for the fact that he did not detect the breath of the Heavenly Dao in the wound, Qing Yun almost thought that the man went behind his back to fight with the Heavenly Dao alone. Although the mans injuries have not worsened dramatically by now, they have be a little worse with the passage of time, especially when the man refused to absorb his energy. This makes Qing Yun anxious. He held his cheeks and sighed. Qing Yun suddenly thought that he seems to have not yet seen the mans body. He could simply drag his soul out and let it go. He did not believe that the man could still y dumb at that time. This time Qing Yuns phone vibrated again. He looked down and saw that it was a message from Father Xiang, informing him to go home today. Oh? He really guessed it right. The original bodys fear of Father Xiang mixed with disgust once again struck Qing Yuns heart, but his eyes immediately seeped with a slightly harsh cold smile. All the various pains stored in Xiang Chenyus mind made Qing Yun empathize with him. Qing Yun originally thought that every original host in each world stood on the opposite side of the protagonist like him, so the original hosts experience would easily evoke his painful memories of being attacked by almost the entire world at that time. But as his soul becameplete little by little, Qing Yun did find that he had a special connection with the original host in each world. As usual, the message was returned, and Qing Yun stared at the simple message to his father on the phone. His calm-like gaze seemed to prate the phone screen and easily see through the ugly desire in Father Xiangs heart. He remembered that Father Xiangter seemed to have contracted a gambling problem, which is considered a slight hindrance to the protagonist Chenjin. In the original direction of this world, Xiang Chenjin took the initiative to break up with Wei Shiang because of his father. Still, it made Wei Shiang, who knew the truth, more heartbroken for him. When the matter of Father Xiang was finally uncovered by the media, Xiang Chenjin also used the matter to portray an image of a man who struggled to support his family but was dragged down by his bloodsucking father to the extreme. He became the winner of the International Music Competition. With this image, he directly rose to fame beyond the music circle. Even an 80-year-old woman would cry for him when mentioning this poor young mans life. As for Xiang Chenyu, after he failed in the International Music Competition, he was sold to the casino by the desperate Father Xiang and could only be a performer in the shadows for the rest of his life, letting his beloved music reverberate in that dark and dirty underground casino full of all kinds of desires and money, not even being able to end his own life. " " Qing Yun gently covered his eyes, as if he wasforting that painful and sad teenager, and as if he was soothing a part of himself. The bell rang, and Qing Yuns ss was over for the day. He didnt stay any longer and simply packed up his things and returned to the Xiang family house. Once he got back to the house, Qing Yun saw that Father Xiang was already waiting in the living room. He has not returned to the Xiang family house for a long time. Now, at a nce, the whole house has a kind of inexplicable depression. The housekeeper and servants are still there, but their faces show an uncontroble worry from time to time. Mother Xiang is not at home. Qing Yun guessed that at this moment, she would have gone back to her mothers house to think of a solution for Father Xiangs matter. Now, the familys debts are no secret in the whole family. This must not be the first time that Father Xiang withdrew money from thepany. And to make this usually imposing man lower his voice to seek help from his son, thepanys money must have been greatly exploited. Perhaps Father Xiang still owes money to others outside. Qing Yun pondered for a while and was surprised to find that Father Xiang seems to have fallen a little faster in this life. How long has it been since this has be this way? Watching the silent and gloomy adopted son enter the house, Father Xiang sitting on the sofa did not show a humble expression like he had with Xiang Chenjin. Instead, he was more stern, raising his eyes and giving Qing Yun a sideways nce, asking, How often does the Wei familye to pick you up now? The situation was very different from before when the Wei family driver was waiting outside. Hearing Father Xiangs question, the teenager standing by the door bowed his head in silence for a while before he spoke hoarsely, The Wei family said that my ying is no longer needed. Father Xiang snorted. This answer did not surprise him. The current performance of the adopted son is very different from that of the previous days, which supports Father Xiangs suspicions. Sure enough, the Wei family just treats Xiang Chenyu as a thing. Isnt it just a person who ys the violin? To put it nicely, he is a musician, but in fact, isnt he just a tool for rich peoples entertainment? The father, who is not very sessful in music, maliciously belittled Xiang Chenyu as well as thousands of musicians who have achieved more than him, as if this couldfort his mood of repeatedly hitting a wall back then. " " In Father Xiangs mind, music was both the best tool to elevate his status in front of thousands of people, the one thing that made him feel proud about himself. At the same time, it was the most frustrating blow to him and the area that he disdained the most. The pride and inferiority that fermented in his heart mixed into an unspeakable aggressiveness, which had been hidden under Father Xiangs moralistic appearance. But when ites to the little Xiang Chenyu, it is revealed. It was this same bitterness that led to Father Xiangsplete dive into the musicpetition at the underground casino. When he thought of the purpose of calling Xiang Chenyu back, Father Xiangs slightly gloomy eyes pierced towards Qing Yun, and his tone was his usual reprimanding one: Sure enough, you are useless. Youve only been in the Wei family for a few days, and now youre driven back? Well, even the Wei family wont keep an ungrateful thing like you. Seeing the young man tremble with restraint as usual when he heard the words ungrateful, a sh of satisfaction shed in Father Xiangs eyes as he leisurely picked up the teacup on the table and took a sip of tea. Then, in that sarcastic and oppressive tone, he slowly said, When you were adopted, the Xiang family spent a lot of money. Im afraid the orphanage you stayed at wouldnt have been able to stay until now. Hearing Father Xiang mention the orphanage again, the straight back of the young man standing in the living room finally copsed, as if Father Xiang had poked the softest ce in his heart, making him break down at once. And I spent a lot of effort to train you to learn the violin, your violin Not waiting for Father Xiang to finish his words, the teenagers hoarse voice rang out, Ill pay it back, Ill pay it all back. In fact, after Xiang Chenyu turned sixteen, he has been working in various restaurants and cafes. His current food, clothing, housing, and transportation as well as tuition fees are not taken from the Xiang family at all. But the orphanage will always be a sacred ce in Xiang Chenyus heart. Whenever Father Xiang mentions his financial support for the orphanage, Xiang Chenyu will put down all his defenses and ept his fathers usations and even angry scolding. Oh? Is that so? The family has been having some difficulties recently, as you can see. Hearing his adopted sons firm words, Father Xiang finally showed a kind of softness as he continued, It just so happens that you went to the Wei family But without waiting for him to finish, the slightly agitated youth interrupted: I will be the winner of the musicpetition. The prize money for thepetition is half a million dors, and I will give it all to you. There is also the fee paid by the Wei family before Father frowned, half a million? What is the use of 500,000? Thepetition is just a way to be famous, and the prize money is not the most important. Moreover, Father Xiang has not yet reached the point where his humanity has been destroyed. He still privately hopes that his own son Xiang Chenjin will win the musicpetition. Looking at this young man, it is estimated that he will not be able to get any benefit from the Wei family, and that dark thought surfaced again in Father Xiangs mind. The music section of the underground casino has just started, and the yers who y music inside are not of a high level, so the casino is searching for talents. But those families who can let their children receive the best music education are either wealthy or have small assets, so why would they work in a casino? Of course, this is just the open way. There are several yers in the casino who have their tongues cut and their faces disfigured, and it looks like the casino is getting people through irregr ways. Father Xiangs viper-like gaze swept over his adopted son. This son of his has be quite famous, and he even yed Flowing Water at thepetition. Such a person will certainly be at the top of the casino. Likewise, the price should be ridiculously high. It should easily allow the owner of the casino to cross off his gambling debts, and maybe he can even earn more than that. The stupid desire hit the bottom of Father Xiangs heart. Qing Yun saw the ambition and struggle in this mans eyes clearly, and he smiled maliciously. Previously, he was worried that Father Xiang would be afraid of the Wei family and would not dare to move against him, but now it seems that he worried too much. However, he can not yet bear the results to Father Xiang so early. Father Xiangs thoughts were again interrupted by his adopted sons panicked voice: I yed Flowing Water, and the judges were very positive about me, so Im sure Ill get the prize. The young man exined in a panic as if he was afraid that Father Xiang would not believe his words. Hearing his adopted sons words, Father Xiangs mind paused for a moment. He had forgotten that the boys performance of Flowing Water had not only increased his value but also brought him into the spotlight. If something happened to him at this time, Im afraid it would not be easy to muddle through. A hint of agitation shed in Father Xiangs eyes, so he had to wave his hand and let his adopted son leave: Okay, Ill wait for your prize. The young man went upstairs as if relieved. Father Xiang looked at his back, biting his nails nervously. He forgot that the more fame this kid has and the higher his value, the harder it would be to deal with him. It would be nice if there was a little somethingto make his reputation plummet back down when it reaches its highest point. Seeing that Father Xiang had already started to think, Qing Yun did not stay much longer in the Xiang family. In the evening, he excused himself to prepare for thepetition and left the Xiang family again. When he went out, Qing Yun just happened to meet with Xiang Chenjin. Xiang Chenjin was stunned but then remembered what Xiang Chenyu came home for today, and a trace of odd emotions mixed with joy shed abruptly in his eyes. People are always like this. When they are alone in trouble, their hearts will be angry and even cursing. However, when they see someone they hate facing a simr situation but worse off than they are, their mood will somehow be good. Thinking of what would happen to Xiang Chenyu after his fathers incident and leaving the shelter of the Wei family, Xiang Chenjins heart is inexplicably happy, though even he himself does not know where this pleasurees from. After Qing Yun left the Xiang family, he took a car directly back to his ce with Wei Changxiu. As soon as he returned, he saw Wei Ming waiting for him outside. Wei Ming immediately greeted him and whispered, Mr. Xiang, the boss is in a little bad shape and has been looking for you. If you didnte back now, Im afraid I would have to go to the Xiang family to pick you up. Mm. Qing Yun answered. He thought it was fortunate that he came back quickly. Otherwise, Wei Ming would have really run to the Xiang family to pick him up, and he might have scared Father Xiang into some kind of state.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Qing Yun put down the violin in his hand and walked straight towards the bedroom. Before he could open the bedroom door, the angry man ran out. As soon as he saw Qing Yun, he stared at him like he was checking up on him and asked stubbornly, Where were you? Not at all frightened by the mans appearance, Qing Yun unzipped his jacket and replied, Back to the Xiang family, didnt I text you? Where were you! But the man did not seem to listen to his answer at all. He merely clung to the thoughts in his mind, stubbornly repeating his words. Once he saw the state of the man, Qing Yun gave a secret sigh. He went over, wrapped his arms around the mans neck, and asked, Whats wrong? Is it because you miss me? As he said that, he held the back of the mans head and lightly kissed the mans lips. Wei Changxiu was shocked by the touch on his lips. However, aftering back to his senses, he still unrelentingly asked Qing Yuns whereabouts, as if to ask a certain question that had been lurking in his soul and had been bothering him a lot. Looking at the stubborn child-like man, Qing Yun did not know why but his heart was all indulgent and heartbroken. He did not answer the mans words but just kept kissing him, using his lips and tongue to give the man enoughfort. The family doctor of the Wei family saw that Wei Changxius state had not improved, and was afraid that he would hurt Qing Yun, so he came forward with a sedative. Qing Yun, who was kissing the man, saw the shiny needle and frowned. His long white fingers directly blocked it, signaling the doctor not to inject the man with the drug. After all, drugs do not work on the injuries in the mans soul. Seeing the glistening white fingers touch the sharp needle, Wei Changxius pupils shrank. His anger exploded out violently, but it was against the family doctor who hade forward. Get lost! If the family doctor hadnt dodged quickly, Wei Changxiu would have almost kicked him. Holding Qing Yun tightly in his arms in a protective position, Wei Changxius attentionpletely shifted to Qing Yuns fingers as he kept asking, Is there any wound? Is there any wound? The man carefully examined each finger of the young man in his arms and kissed the tips delicately. Despite being in this state, Wei Changxiu still clearly remembered how much his Little Feather loved music and how much he loved the violin. For a violinist, these hands are the most valuable treasure in the world. Xiang Chenyus fingers were not very pretty. Although they were soft, there were still some tiny scars left on his fingers, which caused obstacles to his usual string pressing. Moreover, the left hand held by Wei Changshu had two fingers that were slightly deformed and elongated. This is all the result of excessive practice from childhood. While using his lips to feel the tiny scars on the teenagers fingers, Wei Changxius state slowly stabilized. His eyes regained their rity, and the first thing he said was to instruct Qing Yun: Dont do such dangerous things in the future. What if you get hurt? Now, Wei Changxiu will no longer persuade Qing Yun to leave him because of his illness, because he knows that he will never hurt his Little Feather no matter what. The two of them quietly embraced together. Night had fallen outside, but the cicadas chirping in the height of summer made the scene inside the house seem more cozy. Qing Yun leaned on the mans arms and lowered his head to write and draw on the music book. Wei Changxiu has been watching the side of the youths face, and his eyes were overflowing with tenderness. He looked up at the time and suddenly smiled. He wanted to say something in Qing Yuns ear but froze for a moment after moving over. A trace of gloom shed in his eyes, which then turned intoplete heartache. He pretended not to notice and moved from Qing Yuns left ear to the right, warmly reminding, Baby, its time for dinner. Qing Yun heard the mans expectation for dinner in his words. He looked up at him strangely and finished writing thest note before answering. As soon as he walked out of the bedroom, Qing Yun knew where the anticipation in the mans words came from. The lights in the dining room were not on, arge cake was ced on the table, and the glowing candle me rendered the warmest atmosphere. However, the rough and even what could be considered ugly framing exposed the level of the maker clearly. There are no outsiders present in this room, only Qing Yun and the man behind him. A low and elegant Happy Birthday song came from behind him, and once he heard it, he knew it came from Wei Changxius mouth. Qing Yun froze at first sight of this scene. He can turn a blind eye to the worlds most tragic scenes and the ugliest of humans, but can not resist the warmth that rarely appears in his life. Xiang Chenyu is an orphan. He does not know his birthday, only the day he was sent to the orphanage. Unexpectedly, the man even found out about this. It is no wonder that after receiving the news that he would not return today, the man could not control the damage in his soul. It turned out that he had been waiting for him to return. Why dont you blow out the candles quickly? Wei Changxiu finished singing the Happy Birthday song and immediately hugged Qing Yun, who was frozen in his arms. Qing Yun was stunned for a long time before he followed the man and blew out the candles on the cake. At that moment, Qing Yun felt that his behavior was simply silly. It was as if he could not control his own actions. Thest bit of light was extinguished, and the room was suddenly plunged into darkness. In the dark, Qing Yun felt his ring finger go cold as if there was a ring-like object gently on his finger. The man fed him a bite of cake right after, and the sweet, creamy taste immediately spread in his mouth. Qing Yunughed in the dark, he did not expect the man to y romance with him at this moment, but this did not affect Qing Yuns inner pleasure. He tilted his head and urately kissed Wei Changxius lips, tasting the cake with him. The heat and sweetness came together, and the atmosphere in the living room suddenly changed in vor. Baby, lets eat the cake tomorrow, okay? Wei Changxius voice with a gasp rang out in the darkness. A softugh came from Qing Yun, followed by a bang as the bedroom door opened and closed. Half a moan drilled out of the doorway and echoed quietly in the darkness of the living room. Wei Qi, who was squatting in the courtyard feeding mosquitoes, turned his head to listen to the sounds inside the house and said in a low voice to Wei Ming, who was squatting beside him, Can we go in now? Go in my ass. Who the hell knows if the boss has closed the door, do you want to die? Wei Ming pped the bloody mosquito, nced at him, said in a bad temper. On this side, it was a peaceful time, but far away in the Xiang family, Xiang Chenjin was not sleeping well. He got up from bed again in his pajamas and carefully walked to the corridor. There was a small room at the other end of the corridor. The owner of this room seems to have left in too much of a hurry, and the door is still open with a small gap. Xiang Chenjin stared at the narrow door frame as if he was back in his childhood when he first returned to the Xiang family. He also watched Xiang Chenyu practice the violin through the doorway. Even though the extremely intelligent Xiang Chenyu grew up in that humble orphanage, he seemed to have extraordinary talent. He could improvise some interesting pieces when he was very young, which made Xiang Chenjin, who had just learned the violin, envious. What did he do after that? When he asionally heard Xiang Chenyus simple but interesting ying in the music room, he wrote down the simple notes and was the first to y them in front of his parents. This earned him a great deal of praise from Father and Mother Xiang. Growing up in the orphanage, Xiang Chenjin, who had made grabbing food and grabbing adults attention a must, didnt see anything wrong with this behavior untilter on. It was only when he entered the same school as Xiang Chenyu that Xiang Chenjin began to cover up and collect himself. However, now that Xiang Chenjin was gazing at the narrow doorway, it was as if he saw Satans smile at times, and at other times it was like seeing the scepter of the Goddess of Victory. Finally, Xiang Chenjin took a step, and he quickly ran towards that room. The moment he pushed the door open, the uneasiness in Xiang Chenjins heart finally disappeared without a trace, and his eyes were once again firm. There were three or four sheets of paper scattered underneath the neatly packed desk, as though the owner had identally dropped them in a panic to clean up. Even in the dark, Xiang Chenjin could easily distinguish that those were handwritten music scores. The final round of the International Music Competition is a battle of their ownpositions. There was an obsession rolling around in Xiang Chenjins heart that was almost ferocious. Even if he doesnt win, Xiang Chenjin doesnt want Xiang Chenyu to end up in a good ce. At midnight, a small light once again lit in Wei Changxius bedroom. The man who just woke up did not have any trace of confusion in his eyes. He turned to his side and gently looked at the sleeping youth beside him, with both the hottest love and elder-like gentle and intimate care in his eyes. The man gently moved over and lovingly nted a kiss on the teenagers left ear before gently getting up, careful not to disturb the boys sound sleep. The silk satin covered the red scratches on his back but could not hide the small teeth mark on the side of his neck. The man smiled and stroked the stinging wound on the side of his neck, before walking out of the bedroom. However, he returned again to kiss Qing Yun on his slightly open lips, and only then did he stop. Wei Changxiu went to the study. Wei Ming has long been waiting in the study, and when he saw hime in, he immediately came forward respectfully and handed over a pile of information in his hand. These documents appear to be several years old. The edges and corners have yellowed and even chipped. This is the hospital report, there are doctors prescriptions, and there is also a medical condition notification letter signed by the family. Wei Changxiu sat on the sofa. When this calm man took this old pile of paper, his fingers trembled unnoticeably. When he saw the handwriting of the doctors diagnosis on the paper, as well as the patients name, Wei Ming, who was present, even felt a kind of anger that was almost like something emanating from the mans body. Wei Ming deeply lowered his head. Since witnessing that school bullying incident that day, he keenly felt that the head of the Wei family had changed. With how gentle and indulgent he was in front of that teenager and how cold and even cruel he was in front of outsiders. The businessmans harmony in Wei Changxius body has dissipatedpletely. He acts more relentlessly and ruthlessly, making people who perceive the Wei familys actions more frightened. Wei Changxiu carefully examined the information in his hands. If someone looked carefully, they would definitely find that the mans muscles were tense and had entered a state of extreme anger. Is this all? Wei Changxiu asked in a deep voice. The Xiang family was too secretive. After this incident, Mr. Xiangs adoptive father Xiang Liyan was afraid of attracting the attention of the outside world, so he found a family doctor. Therefore, the rest of Mr. Xiangs medical history is not easy to find. Still, we have found a way to find the family doctor that the Xiang family hired after a while. Hearing Wei Mings words, Wei Changxiu then nodded. He lit a cigarette and used it to calm his restless nerves. Some time back, he had noticed that there seemed to be a problem with the hearing in Little Feathers left ear, but thinking that the teenager was a violinist and had extremely high hearing requirements, he just assumed that he was overthinking things. But with these days of intimate contact, Wei Changxius doubts are getting heavier and heavier. He did not expect that there was really something wrong with the boys hearing. Wei Changxiu immediately locked his eyes on the Xiang family, and this investigation let him find out the problem. He never thought that the group of dirty things of the Xiang family would dare to do this to his baby. Wei Changxius gaze mixed with heartache and anger once again looked at the information in his hands. Multiple soft tissue contusions1, high fever for 24 hours, tympanic membrane perforation2 in the left ear. Wei Changxiu held back his movements and did not get so angry as to sweep the ashtray beside his hand to the ground. His baby is still sleeping, and he does not want to wake him up because of this mess. What about the casino? Wei Changxiu calmed down for a while before he continued to ask Wei Ming. Boss, dont worry, its already set up. Xiang Liyanspany has mostly copsed, and he still owes high gambling debts. He is already on the verge of desperation. Today, he called Mr. Xiang back. Im afraid its because of this matter. Wei Ming thought of the news passed to him by the head of the casino again and subconsciously looked at Wei Changxius face, afraid that the next news would make him furious. But in the end, he thought about it and honestly exined, Xiang Liyan kept asking the person in charge of the casino about the prices of those yers, so I guessed that Hearing Wei Mings words, Wei Changxiu scoffed but did not reveal his furious look again. He has long since ceased to have any hope for that bunch in the Xiang family. He could even do something to Little Feather, who was only twelve years old. Now, Xiang Liyanpletely plunged into the gambling abyss, so what could he not do? Previously, when Xiang Chenjin had not yet returned, Xiang Liyan still held the idea of raising Little Feather up. But when his adopted son is in the way of his own son, of course, Xiang Liyan is eager to pull Little Feather down and use him to his advantage. Now, with the name Xiang Chenyu, every move of Little Feather is linked to the Xiang family. He became known for his performance of Flowing Water, and anyone would have to praise the Xiang family for their good teaching. Im afraid that without the Xiang family, there would be no Xiang Chenyu now, right? In others eyes, the Xiang family is a benefactor. No matter how high Xiang Chenyus future achievements are, he has to bow his head and sincerely thank the Xiang family for raising and teaching him. Otherwise, he would be ungrateful. However, Wei Changxiu wants to strip the mask of hypocrisy off the Xiang familypletely. He wants everyone to see clearly what kind of life the orphan, who is so lucky in their eyes, is living in the Xiang family. Keep an eye on Xiang Liyans every move. Wei Changxiu extinguished his cigarette and added, The musicpetition ising up, so give Xiang Liyan some time and dont let him spoil Xiaoyus mood. After exining all this, Wei Changxiu washed up and returned to the bedroom again. Sensing the movement around him, Qing Yun rubbed his eyes and woke up with a yawn. His actions were purely innocent. He obviously put down all his heart defenses, which made Wei Changxius heart intoxicated. Where did you go? Qing Yun asked as he nced at the man climbing into bed. His voice still had a strange hoarseness to it, apanied by the daze of first awakening, and it was extremely seductive. Wei Changxiu took the person into his arms. He lowered his head and kissed Qing Yuns neck, coaxing him to make more beautiful sounds, while he carelessly said, Nothing, I just couldnt sleep and went to take care of work. His baby is too strong and will never learn to rely on him a little, which makes Wei Changxiu very helpless. Therefore, he cant help but be unusually hard in some aspects so as to properly punish the young man in his arms.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount
  1. A contusion (bruise) is an injury to the soft tissue often produced by a blunt force, such as a kick, fall, or blow. The result will be pain, swelling, and discoloration because of bleeding into the tissue.
  2. A ruptured eardrum (tympanic membrane perforation) is a hole or tear in the thin tissue that separates your ear canal from your middle ear (eardrum).
Chapter 127 Chapter 127 These days, Qing Yun lived an unusually calm life in the school because the group of people who had previously targeted him had been cleared by Wei Changxiu. Even Wei Shiang was deprived of the inheritance of the Wei family and sent abroad far away, under the guise of receiving training in the music capital, but it is unclear whether Wei Shiang himself enjoys this training. Although the rest of the students in school are not warm to him and perhaps the same disdain and other feelings remain in their hearts, at least they will not make dirty tricks to target him. The new honorary professor praised Xiang Chenyu, and even the instructors who had been targeting him did not dare to openly refute the professors words, so for a while, Xiang Chenyus name was rarely among the gossip and ridicule of people, unlike before. However, such peaceful days onlysted for less than a week, and one thing pushed Qing Yun into the forefront again. For the purpose of publicity of the International Music Competition, thepetition not only yed back the preliminary rounds to refresh the audiences memories but also interviewed the judges, asking them which contestant was the most likely winner in their minds. The contestants for the next round were the top of the preliminary rounds in each region. The judges had also changed long ago, and the conference had found ten musicians with more prestige to serve as judges. The most famous of them was Turris, who had previously served as a judge for the preliminary rounds, and Rosef, who was equally famous with him. In the interview, the entric Turris did not reveal his thoughts and did not even praise his student Xiang Chenjin much. The rest of the judges, on the other hand, almost all pinned their hopes on Xiang Chenyu, who yed Flowing Water in the preliminary round. Rosef even stated frankly that Xiang Chenyu, who could y Flowing Water, was already far beyond this International Music Competition for beginners and could already be called a first-ss performer. Of course, there are also people who say that the song Flowing Water is very special, and the reason why Xiang Chenyu surprised people at first is that he gave this song an unprecedented meaning. The emotions conveyed in his music touched peoples hearts unexpectedly and changed peoples views on Flowing Water. After this event, many people even began to wonder whether Khrutafs otherpositions were as rich in meaning as Flowing Water and were waiting to be discovered. But unfortunately, no one has repeated the miracle created by Chenyu. Because of this emotional flip, the judges were also not very optimistic about Xiang Chenyus next performance. They thought that perhaps Flowing Water was already the result of Xiang Chenyus extraordinary performance. In short, it was already Xiang Chenyus highest level. In their opinion, although this yers strength is unquestionable, in the nextpetition, he will no longer surprise people beyond the initial Flowing Water. But this usually low-key teenager seems determined to give them a scare. The music to be yed by each contestant in the round has already been collected. To raise the poprity of thepetition, the organizers announced these pieces early on. The first line of the news released on the official website is: Xiang Chenyu will perform Concerto in D Major Moore. The impact was big enough to make all the people watching the news ignore all the pieces the rest of the contestants were going to y. It also gave Xiang Chenyu a lot of hate for himself. But the organizers didnt care. They wanted this kind of impact, they wanted the buzz. Their aim was indeed achieved without fail because all ssical music lovers who were following thepetition were frantically discussing the final and Xiang Chenyu who dared to y the Concerto in D major. Its no wonder they were surprised, because although Flowing Water requires great skill, there are still top violinists who can present it, only with a different intensity of the performance. But Concerto in D Major is different because, throughout the ages, no violinist has dared to publicly im that he would perform this piece alone, especially when used forpetition. This almost amounts to a fantasy to everyone, because theposer of this piece, Moore, is just a code name and not a persons name. After research, this difficult piece was actuallyposed by five different musicians, each of whom had their own profound life experiences, and then poured out their feelings about life into notes in this piece. Because it is not just one authors emotions and life, this piece is often performed by five different violinists. After all, no one can experience the lives of five people, much less have five different perceptions of life at the same time and blend them into one piece of music like someone with a split personality. Of course, there are people who try to y the piece alone, but they all reluctantly say that they really cant bnce all the movements. The inte was buzzing with discussions, and almost all attention was focused on the uingpetition today. [Ive enjoyed the Concerto in D Major yed by different orchestras, and Ive also witnessed Rosef and Turris perform this one piece on the same stage, so I really have to say that since this piece was notposed by one person, it certainly cant be yed in its entirety by one person. Although I have high hopes for Little Feather, I still have to face this fact squarely.] [I dont care. Didnt no one think that Flowing Water could be yed like that at first? In my heart, Little Feather is a miracle, and I believe in him unconditionally!] The fans of Xiang Chenyu were brought up because of the song Flowing Water. Although there were a small number of people who believed in him unconditionally and supported him, there were more people who thought rationally and were afraid that thepetitions promotion would cause the audience to expect too much and end up disappointed with Little Feather, so they exined for him one after another. Of course, there are even more people who are naturally ufortable with his arrogance in the field of music and took this opportunity to mock him greatly. [Attention! Little Feather didnt promise to present this piece perfectly, but only to y it as apetition piece. Havent you all tried toplete the Concerto in D Major? Isnt it difficult just to y it?] [Hehe, picking a piece youre not sure you can y is irresponsible for thepetition. Whats the point of washing the floor1?] [You think you can do anything just because you can y Flowing Water? I think Xiang Chenyu is too reckless. He should learn from his predecessors. Cant he see that even Turris, Rosef, and the others would not dare to y this song by themselves?] [Am I the only one who thinks that Little Feather is really arrogant? Thest time he yed Flowing Water, the second most difficult piece, he was criticized and said that he had identally taken advantage of his predecessors loopholes. Then today, he wants to challenge the first one. He is really domineering!] [Hahahaha, I think upstairs is cute when they say that. Dont forget that our Little Feather looks arrogant but actually blushes when the reporter asks him questions. This is simply arrogant and delicate.] Regardless of the audiences spection about Xiang Chenyus performance, and regardless of whether his choice of song aroused peoples disgust, it is indisputable that all eyes seem to be focused on this teenager, which is undoubtedly a huge blow to those who are trying to gain fame through thispetition. The reason is that they all became Xiang Chenyus foil. Those with a clear mind were able to hold on to their hearts and not be condescending. And standing in the same field, there were quite a few people who were secretly expecting the teenagers ying to go wrong so that they could still have a chance in the final. As a highly anticipated contestant, it has taken until now to arrive at the venue of thepetition. Qing Yun sat in the car and listened to the chatter of the man beside him. Have you chosen which violin to use? Wei Changxiu looked at the violin case in the back seat of the car and frowned, Baby, you should have brought an extra one. I remember before you said you really liked the violin made by Antonia. Why didnt you bring it here? One is enough. Qing Yun yawned with ack of interest. He did not want to go to thepetition with a violin that cost tens of millions of dors on his back. Wouldnt that make Xiang Chenjin guess his rtionship with the Wei family? And water, baby listen, do not drink the water brought by strangers okay? Wei Changxiu simply transformed into a parent sending their child to the exam and couldnt help but think about Qing Yun from head to toe. Thanks, but Im not going to a singingpetition, okay? And there will be unopened water for people to drink at thepetition. Qing Yun propped his elbow on the car window and leaned to his side to look at the man who almost wanted to go to thepetition with him. He hooked his lips with interest. In fact, Qing Yuns heart was highly ttered by the mans concern, but out of his arrogant nature, he would always pretend toin and then look at the mans distressed appearance with wicked amusement. Seeing that it was almost time, Wei Changxiu sighed deeply, stopped his own words, and looked usingly at Qing Yun, who was sitting beside him. He simply does not have the attributes of an old mother. This current look is only because his baby refused to have him send someone to follow him in, and this refusal is what made Wei Changxius heart feel stuffy. Staring at the mans using gaze, Qing Yun took his things. Then, with one foot out of the car door, he smiled and bent down to give the man a fiery kiss. My dear, the fish are about to bite the hook, I dont want to scare them away, so I can only wrong you. After saying that, he flirtatiously picked the mans chin before getting off with the violin. The pathetic image was always just for outsiders. Qing Yun had never concealed his malice towards the Xiang family and his true nature in front of Wei Changxiu. He also never regarded himself as a good person. In his own life, Qing Yun has long since be a big demon who does nothing but evil. His reputation even has the effect of stopping children from crying at night. At first, Qing Yun also struggled with how to clear his body of the inexplicable charges, butter, hepletely broke away from the worlds views and simply became a demon at will. Qing Yun has his own value system in his heart. For outsiders, he returns kindness or revenge, but for those who are in his heart, there is a different kind of feeling. That is, whether he is good or bad, benevolent or ruthless, his person must be unconditionally on his side, favoring and defending him rather than being a self-proimed impartial judge. Obviously, Wei Changxiu has done this extremely well. He watched Qing Yun leave and understood the meaning of his words with a slight daze. A low chuckle followed as he stroked his chin, and his face was covered with an expression of pride and joy. He forgot that his baby is not easy to mess with, so how could he put up with the Xiang family this whole time? Qing Yun entered the lounge unhindered. He waste and attracted the attention of many yers as soon as he entered. Many of the contestants looked over and nodded towards him to express their friendliness. After all, everyone knows that this youth yed Flowing Water in the preliminary round, and there is no doubt about his strength. But the yers who were in the same school as Qing Yun were not too enthusiastic about him. They stood with Xiang Chenjin. They were influenced by him and did not think much of this adopted son of the Xiang family. There are others who are inexplicably bitter towards him, like the young man who stayed in the corner and talked loudly about Xiang Chenyu, his unrestrained voice carried far away: Hey, I think he chose this tune too coincidentally, because even if he doesnt perform well, the judges cant me him much, right? Qing Yun ignored the noise around him and walked to a corner farthest from Xiang Chenjin as usual and began to tune the strings. As soon as he looked up, he saw Xiang Chenjin smiling in the distance and greeted him with an intimate and open attitude. If Qing Yun didnt know that the score he deliberately left at the Xiang family had been picked up by this man, Im afraid he would have thought that Xiang Chenjin didnt have any shadow in his heart. Since the organizer took advantage of Xiang Chenyus choice of piece to create a lot of buzz and because of his outstanding performance in the preliminary round, many contestants said that the random number drawing was too unfair to those who were behind Xiang Chenyu because many audience members came to watch thepetition just because they wanted to see if Xiang Chenyu could y the Concerto in D major. Amid the strong requests of the contestants, the organizer, to appease these contestants from all over the country, proposed to let Xiang Chenyu be thest one to go on the stage. The staff came specially to seek Qing Yuns approval. Qing Yun did not object to the decision, nor did he shout about the unfairness, which made the rest of the contestants snicker. They knew that the judges would get more tired the further thepetition went on, and cing this strong opponent at the end would undoubtedly be of great benefit to them. However, the situation at the scene was a shock to everyone because the yers who took the stage were surprised to find that even though they came on in front of the youth, the audience was only full of anxious anticipation for the Concerto in D Major that the boy was so bold to perform. The response to their performance was mediocre. Some even left the stage with a directck of interest after learning that Xiang Chenyu would be thest one to take the stage. The audience could leave the stage, but the judges had to do their job and listen to their performance. After more than ten yers finished their pieces, all the judges had a trace of fatigue on their faces. After all, they were not mere admirers and had to treat each yer with a critical mind, not to mention that some of the yers performances were indeed unsatisfactory, which made the judges feel as if their souls had gone through a long journey. They just wanted to lie down on their beds and sleep. Looking at the judges expressions, the previously embarrassed contestants once again raised their hopes. After all,pared to the audiences votes, the judges scores were the key to determining whether they could stay or not.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount
  1. to handle the follow-up finishing work for others
Chapter 128 Chapter 128 By the time the unlucky next contestant had finished, the judges were already leaning back in their seats and talking to each other with little interest, obviously not paying much attention to the performance of this contestant. Even though there had been several intermissions, the tense nerves and harsh criticism of the music had left the judges in a state of difort. After all, it would be fine if one were just to enjoy it, but if one were to dissect beautiful music like a corpse, it would not remain as stunning as it was when one first saw it. Finally, it was Qing Yuns turn to take the stage. Even though their tired nerves had refused to be strained again, they sat up straight and watched the teenagers performance with an air of concentration, out of fairness to the contestant and out of curiosity on the part of the judges themselves. Especially the newly invited judges, this was the first time they would witness this praised youth ying on the spot, so they couldnt help but face the teenager on the stage with a mixture of admiration and fault-finding. But they were too tired, which dampened the harsh gaze of these judges. It was not the case for the audience below the stage. As soon as the young man came on the stage, the audience became noticeablyrger. Even theizens watching the show online also became active. The active attitude was almost even more than at the beginning of thepetition. Judge Norad, who identally gave Xiang Chenyu a zero score in the preliminary round, was the most spirited of all the judges at this point. This time, he will definitely correct his mistake, appreciate the young mans performance, and give him a fair and impartial score. The ck-haired teenager finally took the stage under the attention of all. His figure was slightly thin, and his long bangs, even after being tended to, still slightly covered the boys beautiful eyes, making it difficult for the judges and the audience to glimpse the beauty of them. This young man was silent and mncholy as if he was used to wandering away from the crowd. He did not make a show of paying respect to the audience, nor did he show dissatisfaction because of being thest in line. He is like an angel who left heaven and suffered, silently epting the suffering inflicted on him, responding to all the injustice in the world with silence and waiting. Anyone would admit that if they saw such a silent and presence-less boy on campus, they might pay just a little attention to him because of his mncholy that doesnt match his age, and then they would forget about him. However, when this young man was holding the violin, it was different. It was like an angel finally found his wings, and although he was still silent, he somehow made people feel that he was shining. At this moment, no one can deny that this teenager seems to be born for music. The crowds eyes couldnt help but be glued to the youth on stage, watching him raise his chin slightly and gently rest his cheek on the violins cheek rest. He held the violin in his left hand, which was soft and firm, and his right hand holding the bow made an elegant trail, gently touching the bow to the strings of the violin. In the next second, the unique and magnificent tone of the violin rang out in the air. The sound struck their cochlea, instantly bringing people into the world of music. It was undoubtedly a spiritual feast for the audience because the young man had enough skill and the most abundant feelings to bring their hearts into the worldposed by the music. For the judges, who had been tired all day, where even the simplest notes had be a burden, the smooth and perfect tone was like sweet rain, the sweetest stream, bubbling into their hearts, nourishing the weary travelers who had been walking in the heat of the desert all day. For the most perfect music has jumped out of the shackles of skill, using heartfelt emotion as a spear to raid their inner city while also carrying them to the front of the line. Judging is a job, breaking down theyers of each performer and their music. However, no one can deny that the value of music itself is to bring enjoyment to people. Today, each judge seems to have stripped themselves of their identity and is simply enjoying as a music lover the spiritual world presented to them by this young man. If someone could jump out of the magic of music at this time, they would definitely find that the judges, who were originally seated but could not hide their fatigue, were already rxed on the back of their chairs and smiling. It was not like they were watching apetition, but instead like they were in nature, receiving the suns rays and the sweetest of breezes. This is just the beginning, and the difficulty brought to Qing Yun by the order of thepetition has already broken down. Although at this point, no one has bothered to consider whether the youth can y the musicposed by fiveposers alone. But there is no doubt about the fact that the obstacle of several lives is not a problem at all for Qing Yun. He has had a long life toprehend the Three Thousand Great Dao1 before, and now he uses different identities, faces, and perspectives to see different worlds. And most importantly, he is not a bystander but one who suffered and one who avenges. In each world, he understands the plight he finds himself in and also uses his own resentment and pride to turn his life around. Now, Qing Yun presents all his experiences to the audience through this piece. Through this music, the lives of different people he has experienced are finally integrated with him in their entirety. This is a long piece of music, and obviously theposition of five people. The audience felt like they were watching hundreds of lives, enduring thousands of sufferings, and finally overriding the rules as the victor. Sometimes they look on with cold eyes, but there is always a ce that touches their hearts and makes them empathize. After the song, there was thunderous apuse. The audience had not yet gotten out of theirplicated state of mind but could only gaze at the young man on stage with admiration. However, they found that the young man on the stage also seems to be a little different. The light in his downcast eyes has not yet faded, and it touched their hearts just like the music. The judges at the judges table have long been swept away. They can no longer even look at the teenager on the stage with the critical eye of a judge looking at a contestant. Rosef said bluntly: This is a miracle. No one can deny it, he has even surpassed us. No one could refute Rosefs words. Someone once again remembered that when the teenager called Little Feather, at the age of twelve, appeared in the sight of the crowd at first, it surprised people beyond belief. Because there is no knowing why a young boy could present his feelings and experience in music hardly inferior to any adult. And now, the same teenager gave them a surprise again. He could not only give Flowing Water unprecedented emotions but also make people feel hundreds of lives in Concerto in D major. Some people thought that for this piece, five people to express five different lives was all that could be done. When they assumed that the youth would make a mistake in one of the movements, the teenager yed it perfectly in a way that surpassed peoples imagination. The silent pop-ups on the online stream reappeared with a different kind of exmation. [I now believe that there is genius, at least in music. Reasonably speaking, how can a teenager have such a rich life experience, but he has just done it.] [You look at his eyes. The emotions presented in his eyes are the same as the music. I believe this is why the machine cannot rece the performer, because although machines can simte the tone of the instrument without fail, they cannot bring out suchplex feelings! [This teenager is definitely an angel. God sent him down to endure a hundred kinds of life and sufferings before he can return to heaven, and every piece of music he ys always boils down to the beauty of life in the end. I firmly believe that he came to spread the gospel for God! This obviously religiousment was surprisingly supported by arge number ofizens, even though most of them were atheists. The rest of the contestants waited in the lounge and watched Xiang Chenyus performance from a close distance. These proud children finally admitted that this musical prodigy, who had been around their ears since childhood, was true to his title. Xiang Chenjin took his phone and watched the endlessments on the Inte. Standing beside him, one of the contestants who apuded with him sighed with despondency: The result of todayspetition, at the very least the top has been decided, right? With that said, he gave a bitter smile. Initially, positioning Xiang Chenyu as thest yer on the stage, although he was proud of himself and did not participate in this matter, he still snickered in his heart when he heard the news. Now it turns out that in front of people who are really strong, all schemes and tricks are nothing. He looked at Xiang Chenjin, smiled again, and said, The second ce should be decided as well, Chenjin you have always been the best. Now, the first and second have been obtained by your Xiang family. Hearing this, Xiang Chenjin smiled with honor, as if he was really happy for his brother because he had won the championship. His performance in thepetition has been very consistent, and Xiang Chenjins musical talent surpasses most. He had the darkest childhood, so he could bring out the most painful parts of the music straight to peoples hearts. Once others were curious about this great grief and anger he expressed, Xiang Chenjin took the opportunity to reveal his identity. The people learned that this young son of the Xiang family had actually encountered trafficking as a child and grew up in the darkest orphanage. This could not help but greatly attract the peoples sympathy and create a wave of fans for Xiang Chenjin. At the same time, people alsopared Xiang Chenyu and Xiang Chenjin, the two brothers. The conclusion was, of course, that Xiang Chenyu was a lucky child who was able to learn the violin at the orphanage and waster blessed by the Xiang family. If there was no Xiang Chenyu, Xiang Chenjin would not only be the first in the preliminary round, but also the first in the final round. No one else could surpass him, and thats why the only young man in front of Xiang Chenjin looked so striking. Although Xiang Chenjin has a smile on his face, his fingers were turning the phone in his hand with slight annoyance. But for the finals, I think you have a better chance of winning. The contestant added, Because that piece you improvised in the ssroom the other day was really good. Have you written down the score? Its ready. I hope I can y this piece on the stage of the finals. Xiang Chenjin replied, speaking frankly, I only had some inspiration when I yed it at that time, and it was only with the help of Mr. Turris that I finished the piece. At this moment, Xiang Chenyu came down from the stage. He indifferently brushed past Xiang Chenjin and walked towards a certain corner where he always stayed. The contestant standing next to Xiang Chenjin couldnt help but shrug when he saw Xiang Chenyus attitude and said to Xiang Chenjin, Although I admit that your brother is really great, his attitude is still annoying. Xiang Chenjin was busy smiling and saying good things for Xiang Chenyu, but his words made that yers impression of Xiang Chenyu even worse. Finally dismissing those around him, Xiang Chenjin indifferently looked at ament on his phone praising Xiang Chenyu. Thinking of the sheet of music he picked up, which was not yetpleted but filled with all kinds of bitterness and despair, he could not help but smile maliciously. Angel? An angel shouldnt have written the devils music. This song should be yed by him, the devil. The winner of this round is undoubtedly Xiang Chenyu, whose fame has reached the level of the sky. The music industry is wildly discussing this magical young man. And Xiang Chenjin was ranked second. The first and second were all taken by the Xiang family, and Father and Mother Xiang naturally followed the glory. Although Father Xiang was startled by Xiang Chenyus fame at first, he still openly epted the praise of variousizens. There were even arge number of Xiang Chenyus fans who flocked to his fathers personal page to thank him for teaching Xiang Chenyu and for raising him in the Xiang family. [Thank you, Father Xiang for taking good care of Little Feather so that our little angel can y such great music.] [Wow, dad is simply awesome, both sons are so well taught.] [Really thankful to the Xiang family for adopting Little Feather. Otherwise, he might not have been able to use his talent to such an extent.] Theizens were sincerely thanking Father Xiang. After all, in their opinion, how can life in an orphanagepare to the Xiang family? It is definitely great luck that an orphan of unknown origin can enter a family of music like the Xiang family. No one knows what kind of life Xiang Chenyu lived in the Xiang family. They shared half of his glory and put it on Father and Mother Xiang. Even some of Xiang Chenjins extreme fans were disgusted with Xiang Chenyu for stealing the spotlight from him after stealing Xiang Chenjins parents. Father Xiang wasplimented by theizens, and the pride in his heart was even greater. He really took all the credit for Xiang Chenyus ability to y such beautiful music. Looking at theizens who kept pouring into his personal page, Father Xiang almost gave up on his n. However, he instantly came to his senses. Theseizensments cant help him pay off his gambling debts, so whats the use of them?
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount
  1. Three, in Taoism is a changing number, representing the inexact number. Three Thousand Great Dao is just a general term, indicating that there are many ways and means that cannot be counted. As long as one can obtain the Dao, it is one of the Dao methods. Each person has their own Dao(Way). The so-called Three Thousand Great Dao, each way leads to the end, which is the Heavenly Dao.
Chapter 129.1 Chapter 129.1 The second round and the final round of the International Music Competition are very close to each other, and the contestants were given only two days to prepare. After thepetition, Qing Yun shrugged off the reporters chasing him and got into the car where Wei Changxiu had been waiting outside. As soon as he entered the car, the man who had been waiting for a long time hugged the teenager who entered his arms, capturing his lips and giving him a passionate kiss: Baby, your performance was wonderful. Wei Changxiu looked at Qing Yun with burning eyes. He felt that no one could understand the various feelings presented in the teenagers music better than him, because for every kind of life, there was a piece of him. Okay. Qing Yun pushed away the mans big furry head that came over again and said to the driver in front of him, Go to the Xiangs house and stop at the bus stop nearest to it. As soon as he heard Qing Yuns words, Wei Changxius face visibly slumped, hugging Qing Yun and not letting go. Dont worry. Ill be back soon. Smiling and patting the mans head, Qing Yun especially likes the way the man shows his foolishness without reservation. Once inside the Xiang family, Qing Yun pretended to be in a panic and hurriedly ran upstairs without even saying hello. He entered his room and rummaged around. Then, he ran out of the room again and pulled the only remaining servant in the Xiang family and asked, Excuse me, when you were cleaning the room, did you see any of my scattered sheet music anywhere? Not really, Young Master. Although he was called Young Master, this servants attitude was not respectful. Cleaning the room? Im afraid this adopted son of the Xiang family is thinking too much? In the past, when there were still many servants in the Xiang family, no one bothered to clean his room. Now that she was the only one left, it was impossible for her to clean the teenagers room. Although the maid knows that nowadays, Xiang Chenyu seems to have a bit of reputation outside, but the one who pays is the employer, this youth does not have any status in the Xiang family, right? Please think about it. There is something in there that I want to use for thepetition. Standing in the corridor, Xiang Chenyu froze for a moment when he heard the sound of the violin. He listened carefully for a moment, and his face suddenly turned red, revealing an angry look. Then, this angry teenager immediately ran to the music room and opened the door violently. When the maid saw this, she immediately went downstairs. It seemed to her like she needed to report to the sir and madam that the adopted son was looking for trouble with the young master again. This is my sheet music! Xiang Chenjin, who was practicing the violin, was suddenly interrupted and subconsciously frowned. After seeing the visitor, he finally stopped the movement in his hands and put down his violin. Even though he did not dare to continue ying in front of the real creator of the music, no embarrassment shed on Xiang Chenjins face. It was like he was back in his childhood again when he first tried to be red at by this teenager, but inwardly he was serene. Because Xiang Chenjin knew what he wanted, and in order to achieve his goal, he had to step on Xiang Chenyus body. There you go again, Chenyu. I cant figure out why you keep saying such things to me. Xiang Chenjin pretended to look helplessly at the angry youth outside the door, What proof do you have that this is music youposed? I wrote this piece of music with my own hands with the help of Mr. Turris, and I had already posted this piece on my own personal page the night it wasposed. Hearing his words, the young man outside the door was simply shaking with anger. A deep and majestic voice suddenly sounded in the corridor, making Xiang Chenyu stop shaking, but his whole body seemed to copse. Why are you disturbing your brothers violin practice again? Dont you know that the finals are about to start? Father Xiangs stern reprimand rang out, while Mother Xiang simply ignored Xiang Chenyu at the door and ran to her son: Dont listen to that little bastards nonsense. Dear, lets practice well and try to win the final. Didnt judge Turris also say that your chances of winning with this piece is very high? Father Xiang also went in and stood in front of his son and wife. This family of three stepped on someone elses wounds and lived a happy life, while Xiang Chenyu standing by the door was like an innocent outsider but had to be chained under the roof of the Xiang family. After seeing the despondent teenager, Xiang Chenjins heart shed with pleasure. Even he didnt understand why he hated Xiang Chenyu so much, but that didnt stop him from admiring the boys miserable state. " " After todays incident, he is more certain that no one knows that Xiang Chenyuposed this song, so he could safely take this song to thepetition and y it. The father of the family, who seems to be warmly surrounded by his wife and child, already has a n in his heart. He knows exactly what his son, Xiang Chenjin, has done, but this is a good way to make the boy lose his reputation, right? When peoples attention to Xiang Chenyu decreases because of this matter, he will be able to make Xiang Chenyu disappear and put him as a performer in the underground casino. The young man by the door left in silence, which did not surprise anyone in the Xiang family, nor did it concern them. However, Qing Yun, who entered the Wei family car, was not as despondent as his family thought. He first let the man wrap himself around him and then yawned and leaned into the mans broad and powerful embrace, saying casually, Two dayster, I might have something going on at the finals. Dont worry about it yet. Hearing Qing Yuns words, Wei Changxiu subconsciously frowned, but he also understood Qing Yuns intention after a second thought. After all, he had ced his own ears around the Xiang family. Even Xiang Chenjin wasnt spared, so he naturally knew what the teenagers so-called incident was about. However, the man still wanted to take advantage of the situation: I wont care, but I need to be paid! Payment? Qing Yun snickered. Straddling the mansp, he picked the mans chin and asked, You need to be paid for not letting you care? Of course! Wei Changxiu replied in a firm voice, Honey, not letting me take care of you is the biggest harm to me, you know? Qing Yun smiled and rolled his eyes. This man still wont stop until he takes some advantage. Okay. He raised his eyebrows and asked, What do you want? Wei Changxiu smiled and whispered in Qing Yuns ear. Qing Yuns face reddened, and he immediately refused: Think better. That is impossible. However, it was as if the man did not hear his refusal and replied, Its a deal! That night, Qing Yun finished his bath and just wanted to change his pajamas when he came out, but found that the pajamas hanging in the bathroom had somehow disappeared and were reced by a white, furry cat-eared outfit. Qing Yun expressionlessly looked at the long, soft cat tail, as well as therge golden bells. Oh, if he really were a cat, he would definitely scratch that mans face with a w! The finals of the International Music Competition began immediately with the heat of the previous round not yet subsiding. The finals was different from the previous rounds and is a test of the contestants creative abilities, so they had to y their ownpositions on stage and be judged by the judges and the audience. Previously, Xiang Chenyu had performed surprisingly well in both the first and second rounds, but that was, after all, ying the music of his predecessors, so they were looking forward to the teenagers ownposition. Some people even spected about the style of the music to be yed by the teenager because Xiang Chenyus previous public performances ultimately boiled down to the strange beauty of life. All his fans thought that this timesposition should continue his previous style, beautiful and cleansing to the heart. The famous musician and judge Turris walked through the lounge. When he saw his student Xiang Chenjin, his stern face did not ease up, but he patted Xiang Chenjins shoulder as a sign of encouragement. He had indeed guided Xiang Chenjin topose a piece. He thought that with this piece, Xiang Chenjin could surpass the previous dark horse Xiang Chenyu and be the winner of thepetition. Turris appeared for just a moment before leaving. Xiang Chenjin, however, turned his head to look at the teenager in the corner, and after seeing his pale face, a smile shed in his eyes. This time, it was a coincidence that the number he drew was next to Xiang Chenyu, and luckily he was the one in front. Xiang Chenyu only found out two days ago that he had lost his sheet music, so Xiang Chenjin did not believe that this teenager would be able to create another piece of music for thepetition in just two days. Soafter he took the stage, I hope Xiang Chenyu will not be too scared to take the stage. Thinking back to the music engraved in his mind, Xiang Chenjin was even incredibly sure that this piece was created for him and that the painful experience he had suffered could perfectly bring out the piece. As for Xiang Chenyu? What qualification does he have to talk about pain and pretend to be troubled to write this piece of music? He is obviously happy. Even in the orphanage, he has kindpanions and a loving director. He is obviously an orphan but has unparalleled musical talent. He was even more fortunate to be adopted by his parents and even got a share of his Xiang familys inheritance, right? Xiang Chenjin did not know that his eyes were now red. His appearance was even more frightening than Xiang Chenyu in the corner. Until now, Xiang Chenjin perceived how jealous he really was of this teenager. His experience, his talent, all of these are uneptable to Xiang Chenjin. His mind seems to be nted with the deepest obsessions, sparing no effort to attack Xiang Chenyu. Soon, it was Xiang Chenjins turn to take the stage. When the contestants and staff around him saw his expression, they only thought he was brewing emotions, so they did not care but praised the contestants abundant emotions, worthy of being a student of Turris. The winner, it can only be me. Standing on the stage, facing the overwhelming audience, it was just a musicpetition, but somehow Xiang Chenjin almost linked thispetition with life and death. In this performance, Xiang Chenjin yed with great dissatisfaction in his heart. It was almost an emotional outburst, exploding the jealousy and resentment in his heart to the fullest. He yed a score that did not belong to him but convinced himself in the performance that it was as if he had written it in a moment of inspiration. Because he had such painful, heart-breaking emotions, didnt he? In this performance, it seemed that someone had ignited all the emotions in his heart and made him y beyond everyones imagination. Even Turris, who watched himpose the score, was surprised for a moment. After the performance was finished, Xiang Chenjin revealed the name of the piece to the audience and the judges, Its called Hell, inspired by my childhood, the darkest time of my life. Xiang Chenjin took this piece of music to vent his hearts emotions and felt a different kind ofpletion from head to toe, yet he almost forgot that this piece didnt belong to him. It was only when he returned to the lounge and brushed past Xiang Chenyu, who was next on the stage, that he suddenly remembered this fact. During the performance of the piece, it was as if Xiang Chenjin was controlled by someone else. If he was allowed to y again now, Im afraid he wouldnt be able to y like this, right? Qing Yun turned his head to look at Xiang Chenjin, and the corners of his mouth hooked into a sarcastic smile. Just now, when he was watching Xiang Chenjins performance, he seemed to smell the sickening scent of the Heavenly Dao on him. This performance of Xiang Chenjin really amazed the audience because this indignant emotion is too strong. Although this performance used the contestants ownposition, they felt that it was much more exciting than the previous performances of Xiang Chenjin. Xiang Chenjins fans cheered loudly and expressed their sympathy for Xiang Chenjins childhood, but Xiang Chenyus fans were worried about their idol who was going to be on the stage next. [This performance of Xiang Chenjin, the emotions do not seem to sh with Little Feathers usual expression of feelings. I hope Little Feather will not be affected] [I really couldnt breathe after listening to Xiang Chenjins performance. I really need Little Feathers expansive outlook on life to soothe myself.] As the audience was still immersed in Xiang Chenjins performance, Qing Yun came on the stage. In thispetition, the name of the music will only be said after the contestant has finished ying it, so until this point, no one expected what would happen next. There were even people who were expecting the performance of Qing Yun, a performer whose music can soothe the soul, to save them from the anger and rage they had just felt.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 129.2 Chapter 129.2 However, as soon as Xiang Chenyus performance began, at first hearing the first two strokes, the judges frowned, especially Turris, who had an electric gaze on the teenager on the stage. Hearing Qing Yuns ying, Xiang Chenjin in the lounge immediately shuddered involuntarily as he looked in the direction of the stage incredulously. How dare Xiang Chenyu! How dare he y this piece of music after him, in front of arge audience and still as if nothing was wrong? The audience was also shocked by the two pieces that were basically identical, but soon they had no room to think because a wave of despair that almost extinguished their hearts washed away the remaining resentment and cynicism, leaving their whole world dead silent. If Xiang Chenjins performance was a persons roar, then Xiang Chenyu expressed an unimaginable dead silence of humans. This dead silence is like despair after a struggle and anger. Everyone felt as if a veil had been ced in front of their eyes. There was darkness in front of the veil, and behind the veil was a tragedy seeping with blood. This is a lifetime of futile resistance of a person suffering from injustice, as if the whole world stood against him. He stood in the center of the world but was alone. If a person still has the strength to roar, then he must resist, but if there is only indifference and darkness in front of a persons eyes, the only thing waiting for him is Death with a scythe. This strange music, like the legendary, forbidden song that can induce death, instantly evoked the darkest memories lurking in the bottom of everyones heart. All hope was far away from them, and they were like hopeless people standing on the rooftop, just onest step away from the realm of death. However, just when this step is about to be taken, a sh of light instantly exploded in their minds. A light shrouded in dreams emerged at first. It was the most beautiful picture in life, perhaps the warm caress of their parents, or the most carefree time of their childhood. Although old, it was beautiful as heaven. The audience felt as if they had experienced the struggle with despair and death and like they were watching the inner journey of a suicidal person. It was as if they were hearing the kindly teachings of an elder to an orphan or the most beautiful sound of a violin in the world. Suddenly, all the listeners broke out of this deathly situation. This desperate violin sound gradually turned beautiful, but this beauty was more heartbreaking than the previous despair. Because this beautiful memory will only ever be a memory, and what lies before you is still endless despair. But by this time, the suffering suicidal person has decided to embrace the good memories and continue to step into that despair. Death and survival, the lightness and the heaviness appear immediately. Thest note, too, is gradually buried in the hearts fondest memories. This long piece of music finally ended. Both the audience at the scene or those watching in front of theputer only felt a cold touch on their faces and realized that at some point, they had long since burst into tears. Even the judges, who judged the performance with suspicion, had already wet their clothes with tears. The young man standing on the stage seemed to have already dried up his tears. Although there were no traces of tears to be found in his eyes and cheeks, those who saw him at this time could feel his despair and pain. Because this is the confession of a suicidal person. This piece is called Dreaming of Paradise After saying that, the young man did not give an exnation on why this piece of music was so simr to the first two movements of Xiang Chenjins piece. After he reported the name of the piece, he preciously took his violin and left the stage in silence. In the lounge, Xiang Chenjin, who was now sitting paralyzed in his seat, had a sudden surge of energy in his heart, which prompted him to stand up and burst onto the stage, questioning Xiang Chenyu in front of the judges and the audience: I remember that I said this was the piece I was going to y at thepetition, why did you take away my song? Faced with his questioning, the pale young man, who was obviously still immersed in the performance, did not flinch but instead stared at him with a burning gaze and said, I remember I also said that this is the music I prepared for thepetition. There was an uproar in the venue. This was a pair of brothers. At this time, they yed two pieces of music that were almost identical in aposition-basedpetition, which immediately made the judges and the audience discuss fiercely. Xiang Chenjin said loudly, Iposed this piece in front of Mr. Turris. I prepared this piece long before the rehearsal and published it on my personal homepage that day to express my joy. At these words, everyone looked at the judges table, and even the cameras went over. Turris nodded to the crowd in silence, confirming Xiang Chenjins words. But another wave of doubt emerged in Turris mind. It was indeed Xiang Chenjin whoposed the piece in front of him in the first ce, but Xiang Chenjin did not y the piece he had created smoothly. There were several difficult techniques in between, and Xiang Chenjin practiced for days before he could smoothly perform them. Butthe entric and indifferent judge did not say these words. His face was nk as if it didnt matter whether his student or someone else won the battle. If someone were to probe into the eyes of this judge, they would see that the light that musicians and judges are supposed to have has been lost within these eyes, bing disheveled and dead. Xiang Chenjins words seemed to be the clearest evidence, but the manyizens and audience members did not buy it. Their ears were able to tell whose performance really interpreted the piece. The most obvious rebuttal to Xiang Chenyu was there: If he was a despicable giarist, would he have had the guts to go on stage in full view of everyone and finish ying the piece that was so simr? There were many more judges andizens presenting the same opinion. And whenparing the pieces of music presented by the two, it seems that the whole piece yed by Xiang Chenjin is only a part of the piece yed by Xiang Chenyu. To put it in a bad way, it was like the difference between a full version and a half-finished product. Thepetition had to be interrupted because of these two contestants. Although all the evidence seemed to be in Xiang Chenjins favor, the audience and judges who had heard Xiang Chenyu y did not ept such an easy result, so the contest had to continue and then postpone the time to reveal the results. Just after todayspetition, Xiang Chenjin posted a message on his page, expressing his heartache to the fullest. Although I admit that Chenyus expression is very good, it doesnt mean that this piece of music belongs to him. In response, almost everyone focused their attention on this matter. For Xiang Chenjin and Xiang Chenyu, each had their own supporters. [A giarist is a giarist. This is not even copying. This is a direct use ah. Although I like Xiang Chenyus performance, this does not mean that I can tolerate his behavior. Turris words have confirmed that this piece is Xiang Chenjins original, right? Support Xiang Chenjin.] [Hehe, but still, if Xiang Chenyu is the giarist, one, Im sure he wouldnt dare to y on stage or follow the original piece. Two, I dont think anyone would perform the piece better than the creator of the piece itself. Xiang Chenyus ying is so deep in my heart that I can wait patiently for the truth, rather than jumping to conclusions.] [Standing with Chenyu because he saved me. I was all ready to end my life when someone next door yed the live coverage of thepetition. The beginning of the music simply urged me to hurry up and do it, but somehow I always felt in my heart that there was something involved in this music. Yes, it was thest part of the music that pulled me back from the embrace of death and gave me the courage to face the despair of life. I am grateful to Chenyu, and I believe in him. I feel sorry for what he has gone through to write such a piece.] [The results of the musicpetition have not yet been announced, so I wontment on it, but I will still say that if Xiang Chenyu really copied Xiang Chenjin, then his music is not credible. As a person who has been favored by the Xiang family, he is an orphan who eats and drinks from the Xiang family and also receives teachings from them, but eventually, he giarizes the music of his brother. Isnt this a big white-eyed wolf?1] There has been a lot of noise, and the International Music Competition could not give a proper exnation. However, none of this can deny the magical power of the piece of music. As the two sons turned on each other, Father Xiang, who was soon quite active on his personal page, also made a solemn statement. He mentioned that as a father, he was sure that the music was originally written by Xiang Chenjin and pointed out that Xiang Chenyu had recently been under a lot of pressure because of his participation in the International Music Competition and the praises he had received from various parties. He was not very talented inposing, which is why he made the mistake of taking his brothers work and using it directly. On the one hand, Father Xiang said that it was his own fault for not teaching him well. On the other hand, he defended his adopted son, saying that it was just one of the piecesposed by Xiang Chenjin. The poor boy probably didnt expect it to be the piece that his brother would use in thepetition. Once Father Xiangs statement came out, the wind of public opinion instantly turned in favor of Xiang Chenjin and also made Xiang Chenyu wear the hat of being ungrateful and a white-eyed wolf. " " At the same time, Father Xiang also received the sympathy of the people. After all, the son adopted out of kindness had hurt his own son, causing a whole family to be unsettled. Of course, some people also caught the loopholes in the words of Father Xiang. One is that Little Feather has shown excellent creative talent since he was a child, so why did Father Xiang say he had no talent in this area? The second is that Xiang Chenjins work is obviously only a part of Xiang Chenyus work. Thetter part is definitely not inferior to the former part, so since Xiang Chenyu can write such a piece of music, why would he giarize Xiang Chenjins work? Thetter part alone was enough for him to win the International Music Competition. But at this point, Xiang Chenjins good poprity became apparent. Students of the Conservatory of Music in the capital have spoken out for Xiang Chenjin, using Xiang Chenyu, as the adopted son of the Xiang family, of bad-mouthing Xiang Chenjin in school. At the same time, there have been many times in the school where Xiang Chenyu has also inexplicably used Xiang Chenjin of taking his work and putting his name on it. Public opinion has been ming Xiang Chenyu, which made even the fans who previously firmly supported Xiang Chenyu start to waver. Even the International Music Competition had to make a judgement on thispetition. At this time, in the Xiang family, Father Xiang is sitting in the living room drinking tea. He looked at the remarks on the Inte using Xiang Chenyu and could not help but hook the corners of his lips. He had long waited for this day. On the eve of hispanys copse, he really managed to make Xiang Chenyu fall into the abyss after his fame. This way, Xiang Chenyu can disappear, and no one will care, right? He only needs to say that this child can not ept the mistakes he made, left home, and it is unknown where he went. He canpletely clear himself of suspicion. After all, in the eyes of outsiders, he was a doting father who had worried about this matter. Father, you clearly know that this is my song. Why did you say that? The teenagers unusually angry voice rang out in the mansion of the Xiang family. As soon as Father Xiang looked up, he saw Xiang Chenyu, who was obviously panting and running over. He thought for a moment, and for the first time, he showed a kind and unmistakable smile towards this youth. Chenyu,e here and listen to dad. Im not trying to nder you. He waved towards the young man, This is just a means to appease the outside world, and soon when the incident eases down, I will make a rification. The youths expression really eased up a bit because of his attitude. He could not help butugh at this weak teenager, who was expecting to have a real father-son rtionship with him up to this point. It seems that the orphans in the orphanage just dont have what it takes to do great things. Father Xiang handed a ss of water to the boy: Come, look how tired you are. Take a sip of water to moisten your throat. Dad prides himself on being fair. How could he be partial to your brother? I will definitely return justice to you. Qing Yun ended up with a ss of water handed to him by his father. A hint of ridicule shed in his eyes, but he pretended to be thirsty, tilted his head, and drank the water in the ss in one go. There was a burst of light in Father Xiangs eyes. As expected, Xiang Chenyu in front of him drank his drugged water and copsed on the sofa within a few seconds. Seeing this, Father Xiang was excited. He looked at the young man on the sofa as if he saw tens of millions of dors beckoning towards him. Saved, saved! Father Xiang scratched his hair with excitement, If I sell this kid, Ill have everything. With Chenjin earning me fame, Ill also have endless possessions! Heughed strangely for a moment, turned his head to look at the pale face of the teenager on the sofa, and suddenly the threat of thew upied him again. Father Xiang turned around the sofa restlessly, and as he did so, he muttered under his breath, Later, Ill publish a statement on this kids page, so that he can admit his mistake and say that he has no face to appear in front of the public again. Oh yeah, when I send him off, Ill have to call the police again to prove that Im innocent. Also, the head of the casino has given me a promise, iming that they have the most perfect system to prevent these yers from escaping and that when the timees to pour acid on this kids face and cut out his tongue, who will be able to recognize him? Who would think that I had sent him there? Thinking of this, Father Xiang smiled again. He remembered the most generous condition given to him by the head of the casino, surprisingly agreeing to him as the beneficiary behind this kid so that every penny earned by Xiang Chenyu in the underground casino would have his share! He believed in the value of Xiang Chenyu, so as long as Xiang Chenyu does not die, his wealth is endless! Father Xiang showed a fierce look. He looked at Xiang Chenyu on the sofa, took out the rope he had prepared, and tied the teenager up, while mumbling: After raising you for so many years, it is time for you to pay your debt!
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount
  1. generally used to describe ungrateful people
Chapter 130 Chapter 130 He sneakily moved the young man whose hands and feet were tied into the car. As soon as Father Xiang went out, he met with Xiang Chenjin, who had just entered the door, and immediately felt a shiver in his heart. But after he saw that it was his son, he immediately changed his tone: Still noting to help! Father, you Xiang Chenjin was also stunned by the actions of Father Xiang. He looked down at the sleeping Xiang Chenyu and looked at Father Xiang with uncertainty. Father Xiangs face was gloomy: Come here quickly. If we sell this kid, our family will be saved. You are still the youngest son of the Xiang family. Otherwise, when this kid wakes up, you and I are dead! Seeing that Xiang Chenjin was still frozen, Father Xiang said in a cold voice: Do you want him to point out that it was you who took his music? The words finally touched Xiang Chenjin, who threw down the violin in his hand and ran into the drivers seat, while Father Xiang stayed in the back seat of the car to prevent Xiang Chenyu from suddenly waking up. On the night of this situation, the online controversy about Xiang Chenyu and Xiang Chenjin became more and more heated and showed no signs of subsiding. At this time, Xiang Chenyu, as one of the parties involved, suddenly published a statement on his homepage, confessing his sins. In this statement, Xiang Chenyu not only admitted that he took the music of Xiang Chenjin to participate in thepetition but also said that he was sorry for the teaching of the Xiang family and had no face to stay in the music industry. He said he wanted to quit the music industry and give up his violin. Once this statement came out, it did not calm down the incident as Father Xiang thought it would but instead stirred up a thousand waves with one stone. Because just a few minutes ago, the famous violinist Rosef reposted an obscure message that just proved that Xiang Chenyu was the actual owner of that piece of music. The informationes from an old professor at the Conservatory of Music. This professor has an international reputation, but people in China only know his name and have not had close contact with him. Everyone knows, however, that this professor is an outstanding musician and has taught two famous violinists, Rosef and Turris. In his old age, he turned to study music theory and slowly faded from the limelight. But recently, he was hired as an honorary professor by the Capital Conservatory of Music and stayed in the country for about a month or so. This professors words have absolute authority but suffered from theck of heat, so it was only after being forwarded by Rosef that he received the crowds attention. On this professors personal homepage, a picture was first put up. It was a photo of an unfinished score that had been roughly torn out of the scorebook and pathetically posted on the public board. From the background, it looks like a bulletin board in front of the auditorium of the Conservatory of Music. Moreover, the shadows of several smiling and unsuspecting students are faintly reflected on the ss of the bulletin board, which appears unusually clear in the photo. Rosef has many followers, and he himself is a judge of the musicpetition, so he was also involved in this giarism incident. There are many people who are concerned about his movement and hisments about Xiang Chenyu. So, Rosef has reposted this message, and within a few minutes, the number of views grew quickly. Whenizens saw this picture posted by the professor, they were a bit confused at first, but those who were interested immediatelypared the scores presented to thepetition by Xiang Chenyu and Xiang Chenjin after thepetition with the scores on this picture and immediately realized that the scores were basically the same as the pieces yed by the two contestants in the final. In the text part of this blog, the professor first asked his student, Turris, to confirm that Xiang Chenjin had only mentioned the inspiration for this piece to him on July 1 and that he hadposed it with his help. Then, the professor himself confirmed that he had photographed an unfinished version of the score in the auditorium as early as June 20. But its just a photo! There is no definite time, not even the creators signature, so what can it prove? Netizens have sent their own questions, but the professor responded with this. You dont have to suspect me of making up the time because I took this score by chance from a very sensational event that everyone in the conservatory should know about. It was a campus bullying incident where the owner of this score, Xiang Chenyu, was targeted by a group of ill-intentioned students. They took away his sheet music, tore it down, and posted it on the bulletin board. At the same time, they took away his violin and insulted him. The professors words had stirred up an uproar, and Xiang Chenyus fans even exploded instantly. Because not only did he justify who the original creator of the score was, but he also told them that the cute Little Feather had suffered such an attack in school! But the professors words didnt end there. He attached the score that he had picked up from Xiang Chenjins performance andpared it with the one he had taken, which already proved that the piece Xiang Chenjin used for thepetition, Hell, came entirely from this half-finished piece. As if he didnt mind themotion his words had caused, the professor once again unveiled another thing. That is, when the school was investigating that school bullying incident, a number of students pointed the finger at Xiang Chenjin, iming that they were provoked by him. However, when the school wanted to give Xiang Chenjin disciplinary action, Xiang Chenyu, who was the victim, personally pleaded with the school, and thus did not damage the reputation of the student Xiang Chenjin. At this time, under this topic, Father Xiangs statement, Xiang Chenjins words expressing pain, and the professors statement forwarded by Rosef, were all listed at the top of the topic, forming an ironic three-legged pose. Just when almost everyone was about to be blinded by Father Xiang and Xiang Chenjins attitude, it was unexpected that such a truth was revealed! The real creator of the piece is Xiang Chenyu, whopleted the first half of the piece as early as June 20. And the real giarist, Xiang Chenjin, not only took the half-finished piece directly onto the stage but also joined forces with his own father to stain the real victim? Now, when remembering the righteous and innocent words of Xiang Chenjin when he rushed to the stage at the final, a wave of anger of being cheated surged in the hearts of his supporters. Theizens who had first read the statement of Father Xiang and angrily called Xiang Chenyu a white-eyed wolf all felt a hot pain in their faces when they saw the truth revealed by the professor. The wind shifted sharply, and the original remarks, which were all in favor of the Xiang family and Xiang Chenjin, turned again. Xiang Chenjin nned the school bullying incident to deal with his brother and took away his brothers music score for thepetition at the same time. While Xiang Chenyu, the victim, instead pleaded with the school to preserve Xiang Chenjins reputation? Father Xiang, who has always looked like a loving father, spoke out directly in support of his own son at the time while pretending to speak for his adopted son in a tone that was really disgusting. Xiang Chenjin could have never dreamed that it was his own scheming in the beginning that uncovered hisst disguise. If Xiang Chenjin had not nned the school bullying incident by himself, the professor would not have seen this piece of music. There would not have been anyone who could prove that this piece was originally written by Xiang Chenyu. The image created by Father Xiang and Xiang Chenjin over the years was torn to shreds. Students who were close to Xiang Chenjin began to get nervous, and they all voiced their doubts on social media tforms. [Xiang Chenjin has been a good brother ahalso helped Xiang Chenyu before. F-ck, dont be all pretend ah] [Before that, Xiang Chenyu made trouble several times, saying that Xiang Chenjin took away his music. I just want to ask, is this true or not?] The heat of the incident kept rising, and the conflict about the family provoked outsiders outside the music circle toe and see the fun. However, a few minutes after Xiang Chenyus sincere apology statement came out, the fans who learned the truth and flocked to his personal page tofort him were scared to death. With its earnest and dejected words, the statementpletely baffled theizens who were concerned about the matter and even detected some disturbing taste in it. [Whats going on? Havent you already been proven innocent, Little Feather? Why do you want to say youre wrong?] [Little Feather,e out and answer us!] [Is it really Little Feather who made this statement? He said in his only interview that the violin was the most beautiful thing in his life. How could he give it up?] [Is the family forcing him? After all, an adopted son is an adopted son, wasnt Xiang Liyan defending Xiang Chenjin in his earlier statement?] Xiang Chenyus fans quickly topped the message he posted, lining it up with the statements of the previous few, but at this point, it became clear toizens that there was a tant conspiracy. That professors involvement in this matter was obviously unexpected. If he hadnt revealed the truth, Father Xiang would have issued a statement pointing out Xiang Chenyus wrongdoings first, and then Xiang Chenyu would have personally apologized and announced his retirement from the music industry. Then, this young man couldpletely disappear from the public eye! [Ahhhhhhh! What the hell is going on? What happened to Little Feather to admit to the dirty water thrown at him!] [Little Feather, dont be afraid. You cane out. The Xiang family doesnt want you, but we will raise you] However, no matter how the fans call out, the young man who just released a statement seemed to have evaporated and was nowhere to be seen. At the same time, Xiang Chenjin and his father did not respond to the attacks fromizens. Xiang Chenjin and Father Xiang are still unaware of what is happening online. They are in a mood of both nervousness and excitement topletely drain the boys value and sell him into a dark underground casino. As soon as they arrived at the casino, Father Xiang looked for a side entrance to move the boy from the back seat of the car. He and Xiang Chenjin worked together to carry the boy into the casino but did not see that not far from them, someone was hidden in the shadows. The scene was filmed in its entirety, especially the faces of Xiang Chenjin and Father Xiang were clearly captured. After carrying the boy into the casino and having the casino staff take over, Xiang Chenjin quickly retreated. He did not care about his father at all and quickly started the car to leave. At this moment, Xiang Chenjins heart seemed to jump out of the chest. No matter how much he loathed Xiang Chenyu, he was still a young man of less than 20 years old, and now he ismitting this kind of crime. But at the same time, there is a kind of inexplicablefort in his mind, so he can not stop curling the corners of his mouth. From now on, there will be no more Xiang Chenyu in this world. No one will snatch things from him anymore! " " On the other side, Father Xiang and the casino staff carried Xiang Chenyu from the side entrance to go upstairs. However, Father Xiang found that the route they took was not secretive enough. There were constantly casino guests around to bet curious eyes on them. But the casino staff looked calm as if there was nothing wrong, which made Father Xiang put down his heart. At this time, in the corridor, two young people were walking while talking about something with their phones. Did you read the news? A shocking reversal has happened. Its said that there are fans who are worried and have called the police. Another person replied, Tch, this kind of crap has happened. This family is quite good. Father Xiang turned his back and curiously listened to the two young people talking but did not have a clue with what he heard. But then, the originally sleeping teenager suddenly woke up. He somehow managed to break free from the rope around his hands and reached out to pull one of the two young men who had passed by them. Help me! The young mans eyes widened as he pleaded for help but was immediately covered by the casino thug behind him, restraining his hands. Ugh! The youth struggled with great force, and the beater holding him was bitter in his heart. Damn, he received the news that this boy is valuable. A hair can not be lost, or the boss will have to kill him! But he had to take the boy over, and it was not difficult for him to do so. At this time, Father Xiang, who was ufortable with the noisy Xiang Chenyu, gave a p towards the teenagers face: What are you screaming for! You deserve to be like this now. Its time for you to pay your debt! The thug was so frightened that he immediately turned around and blocked Father Xiangs p. He shouted in anger towards Father Xiang: What are you doing? Follow me and go. If you attract more people, Ill kill you! The three left in a hurry once again. However, the two young men who were pulled by Qing Yun earlier froze in ce and could not calm down for a long time. F-ck! Did you see it clearly? Its Xiang Chenyu. One of them said in a trance, obviously still unable to ept the current situation. Um, I saw it. The other one is Xiang Liyan, Xiang Chenyus adoptive father. Saying that, the two looked at each other and eximed, Actually sold him? Quickly, quickly, post the news. This is big news! Netizens who have been searching for Xiang Chenyu online have topped the topic #LookingforLittleFeather and have been refreshing the posts under this topic at any time. Suddenly a new piece of information popped up, immediately catching peoples eyes. [Xiang Chenyu was sold to a casino by his adoptive father!] This message was carefully attached with coordinates, and those who knew about it immediately topped the post. [This ce? Thats possible. Those who have been there should know that this casino runs a musicpetition, and there is said to be a serious shortage of contestants.] [Im at this ce right now, and I think I saw someone carrying an unconscious guy in.] [Would I say that I have seen Xiang Liyan here more than once?] These endless streams of news scared Xiang Chenyus fans straight to death. Their idol was sold into an underground casino by his adoptive father? Isnt this a plot that only happens in TV dramas? Previously, there were still people who suspected that Xiang Liyan was actually innocent but was only deceived by his own son Xiang Chenjin. But now, Im afraid that everything is the n of this moral adoptive father. [F-ck! For real, being sold into a casino? Thats a crime, right? Someone really dares to do that?] [There must be someone taking this incident to generate buzz! Its all fake, its all just a joke. Little Feather is definitely safe now God, I hope he is definitely safe] [The news scared me, and now my hands are still shaking while typing.] [I hope its fake, but Ive already called the police, in case its true.] [Little Feather was called a white-eyed wolf and giarist before, and then he was sold into a casino by his own adoptive father. I now fully understand how he was able topose a piece like Dreaming of Paradise. I hope he is safe and sound.] [I have also called the police. I hope that more people and the police will pay attention to it! Pray for Little Feather!] The previous anger caused by Xiang Chenyu and Xiang Chenjin has disappeared, and the hostilements on the screen have been reced by various words of prayer. Perhaps some people are still hanging on to the spection that this is just hype, but more people are sincerely praying for Xiang Chenyu. They love his music, and they love this poor, warm young man. The Inte was in chaos. Mother Xiang, who was concerned about the situation, had been calling Xiang Liyan. But now, Father Xiang was not thinking about anything else. His eyes could only see the sign of money. He looked at Xiang Chenyu with an expression as though he was looking at a pile of gold coins. Call your boss toe here. Ill talk to him about the price. Father Xiang smoked a cigarette while speaking to the thug and pointed to the tied-up Xiang Chenyu, See that? That is the person who yed Flowing Water and Concerto in D Major. This is definitely a valuable item. If you take it in, you can earn a lot of money! " " The thug nced at Father Xiang, with a gaze that was both disdainful and mixed with some sympathy, as if looking at a poor wretch who was dying and didnt know it. But on the surface, he nodded his head respectfully in agreement and then walked out of the room as if he was really going to find the boss. Youremitting a crime! The sober Xiang Chenyu on the couch said toward Father Xiang, Where exactly have I offended you that would make you hate me enough to sell me to this ce? Offended? The smoking Father Xiangughed. Theugh did not sound like it came from a musicians mouth, it was coarse and hateful, You didnt offend me. You just came to pay your debt! The Xiang family has raised you for so many years. Its time for you to pay back. Have you forgotten how much money I spent when I adopted you to fund that orphanage? Hearing Father Xiang mention the orphanage again, the teenager finally seemed to be unable to resist. He began to speak in a tone of disbelief. He was a little angry, but not hateful: Mr. Xiang, you made me lose hearing in my left ear and took away the money I earned from my part-time job, isnt that enough? I can pay you back the money you spent! Hearing in the left ear? Hearing Xiang Chenyu mention this, Father Xiang insteadughed out loud, I forgot about that. You are also very lucky to have made it through so many times. Fortunately, you were not killed at that time. Otherwise, I would have lost money now. With that, he lowered his face again and threatened Xiang Chenyu: Listen, dont mention your ear to the boss hereter, or else it will pull down the price, and Ill have to show you. Father Xiang walked up to Chenyu, pulled his hair, and threatened, You should know that even if you are sold, I am still the one benefiting behind you. From now on, you will have to work for me and make money for the rest of your life, so be good for me. By now, Father Xiang was already a bit agitated. He paced around in a circle and yelled towards the door, Where is the boss? Call your boss over here! Suddenly, a mans voice came from the room. This voice was suppressed with the most extreme anger. It was life-threatening, as if it came out of hell, and it made Father Xiang shiver. You are looking for me? At this time, the glossy wall in the room slowly rose up. Father Xiang turned his head in surprise to look over and saw that behind the wall was another private room. Inside the room stood a line of people, and the only man sitting on the sofa was looking at him with an unspeakably fierce gaze.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Xiang Liyan did not doubt that if this man were a beast, he would have bitten his throat off instantly. The moment this man, who was sitting in the first ce and obviously in a high position of power, appeared, he instantly stood up. Xiang Liyan immediately took a step back because the majesty of this man was too heavy and made him afraid. Moreover, this mans strangely familiar face and the aura of a superior man immediately awakened Xiang Liyans memory about him. He remembered that at another party, he had the honor of meeting the real head of the Wei family. The man was ill, but he had kept the entire Wei family in order. With that extraordinary aura, a dangerous impression was carved in Xiang Liyans heart. Now, this man appeared in this situation, making Xiang Liyans money-swept mind even more muddled and even a little confused about the current situation. Xiang Liyan subconsciously avoided him, but the man did not walk towards him. Instead, he stepped aside and walked over to the sofa on the side. His hands urgently and even with a bit of trembling, untied the ropes on the teenager. Then, he directly held the whole teenager into his arms. All right? It doesnt hurt, right? Are there any injuries? The man asked, obviously extremely worried. Although everything is within Wei Changxius grasp, he is still afraid for his baby in case something happens to him. The youth on the sofa stretched out his arms to wrap his arms around the mans neck. His trust was overwhelming, and this intimate position immediately caused rm bells to ring in Xiang Liyans heart. Xiang Chenyu, an orphan with no one to rely on, what exactly is his rtionship with Wei Changxiu, the ruler of the Wei family? Its okay. I guessed you were here. Qing Yun had nned to run away directly after arriving at the casino and make a big deal out of the matter, but after taking a look at the performance of the casino thug while trying to escape, he immediately understood that the people here had no intention of hurting him, so he guessed that he guessed Wei Changxiu had long dug a pit waiting for Father Xiang to jump in. He knew that this man would never really wait there obediently to see him take his revenge all by himself. He even felt disgusted to look at Father Xiang. Wei Changxiu directly carried Qing Yun and left. He coldly said to the actual owner of the casino while walking: There will be policeingter, you know what to do. Give me a copy of the surveince video. Yes, yes, yes, we are a proper casino, we dont take work of buying people the boss nodded and exined, but Wei Changxiu didnt pay attention to his exnation. He just held the teenager in his arms and walked forward. That kind of precious attitude was as if holding in his hands is a treasure heavier than a thousand pounds. Father Xiang, who witnessed all this, was standing there dumbfounded. Seeing Wei Changxiu holding Xiang Chenyu, he couldnt help but quickly take two steps forward and call out, Mr. Wei, you The back of Xiang Liyans shirt was already soaked, and his brain, controlled by money and desire, finally came to its senses. Father Xiangs eyes changed a few times, but he kept catching up with Wei Changxiu, wiping the sweat from his forehead while exining: Mr. Wei, where are you taking Chenyu to? I just brought him to this asion today to scare him. How can I really send him to the casino. Father Xiangs words were earnest, and heughed aloud, as if the effort he took to drug Xiang Chenyu and bring him to the casino was really a farce to scare the child. Such a shameless performance made Wei Changxiu finally stop in his tracks. He still held the teenager in his arms but turned sideways and gazed coldly at Father Xiang with his dark gray eyes: Oh, is what Mr. Xiang said true? Is your Xiang familys education about selling disobedient children to the casino for a scare? Seeing that Wei Changxiu finally stopped, Xiang Liyan not only did not hear the danger in the mans words, but was relieved to continue arguing for himself: Mr. Wei, do you know that Chenyu has indeed not behaved properly these days. He even took his brothers music score as his own. You should know about this, right? Xiang Liyan smiled bitterly, as if he was really distressed by the conflict between the two children: And he does not know how to repent. I have been forced to reluctantly apologize to the public, so I took the next step to bring Chenyu here to scare him. It was just so that you saw the joke. Father Xiangs words were light, and he described a crime of selling a person as a yful game for a child, which made the veins on Wei Changxius arms bulge. If he hadnt been holding his baby in his arms, he would have punched Father Xiang in the face. At this point, Xiang Liyan also looked at Wei Changxiu with a hopeful face and asked, Look at you and ChenyuI wonder what your rtionship is? Xiang Liyan thought it was good, he was not sold, but it was also good to have a rtionship with the Wei family! At this time, there was amotion outside the room, and then a dignified voice came over: Police,w enforcement! At the sound of this voice, Xiang Liyans body trembled. He finally could no longer hide the panic in his heart. He lost hisposure, and his pretended openness and poise shatteredpletely. Chenyu, speak up for dad. This thing is just a joke, isnt it? Xiang Liyan couldnt care less about Wei Changxius identity and reached out to pull the teenager in his arms. He then burst out with a miserable scream as Wei Changxius powerful hand almost crushed his wrist. Get lost. From now on, Xiao Yu has nothing to do with your Xiang family! Wei Changxiu brushed Xiang Liyan away at once and said in an extremely mocking and disgusted tone, Im afraid Mr. Xiang still doesnt know how the incident went. Xiang Chenjin and your ugly face have been unraveled. As for whether or not todays incident was a joke, you go and exin it to the police yourself! Xiang Liyan was quickly handcuffed, but he still refused to admit his mistake. Instead, he pleaded toward the police, It was just a joke. Im not guilty! Im his father. I raised and taught him, Im not guilty! But no one listened to his poor excuse. The police officer holding him was stern and iron-faced, and besides, who would believe that any parent would make such a joke? To sell their child to a casino and still be the beneficiary of the money? Who can do such a thing and still deserve to be called a parent? Seeing that no one sympathized with him, let alone defended him, Xiang Liyan broke down and finally revealed his ugly nature, pulling the police officers arm and shouting: My Xiang family has raised him for so many years, whats wrong with selling him now? Everything he hases from my Xiang family. I sold him just to get back my own things! He is just a beast raised by my family, so is it not up to me whether to sell him or not? Hearing such a ridiculous argument, even the police officer holding Xiang Liyan couldnt help but feel a strong wave of anger. He looked at the other side where the victim was brought into the police car for questioning and sighed. They say he was a musical prodigy, so how did he end up with such a family? His brother took his music topete and turned it against him, while his adoptive father used the opportunity to sell him into the casino, which is simply unbelievable. The police officer shook his head and joined forces with hispanion to escort the struggling Xiang Liyan into the police car. In the Xiang family, just after understanding the state of affairs on the Inte and knowing that all their covers were mercilessly ripped away, Xiang Chenjin was immediately paralyzed with fear and trembled slightly on the ground. He never thought that the professor who took care of Xiang Chenyu at school would have taken a picture of Xiang Chenyus sheet music! It happened to be on that school bullying incident that he nned Xiang Chenjins eyes were red. His eyes were full of resignation as he scratched his hair. Is he going to be finished? Is this the way he is going to lose to Xiang Chenyu? Suddenly, Xiang Chenjin saw the news on his phone that people were frantically looking for Xiang Chenyu and thements that condemned Father Xiang. At once, a n came to his mind. These sins were allmitted by Father Xiang, and he had nothing to do with them. He was just a poor man who was forced by Father Xiang, wasnt he? Now, hes going to expose his fathers crimes! Xiang Chenjin immediately packed his things to go to the Wei family. He remembered that Xiang Chenyu once seemed to have some connection with the Wei family, so he could find the Wei family, expose Father Xiangs crimes, and then ask them to save Xiang Chenyu. This way, the powerful Wei family could be his solid backing. With the Wei family to prove it, who could say that he, Xiang Chenjin, was guilty? However, as soon as Xiang Chenjin walked out of the door of the Xiang family, he was stopped by two police officers. Excuse me, are you Mr. Xiang Chenjin? The officer showed his ID and said seriously, You are suspected of helping Xiang Liyan with human trafficking. Pleasee with us. Hearing these words, Xiang Chenjins whole body stiffened. He grinned but couldnt smile at all: Mr. Policeman, you misunderstood. It was my father who nned this matter, and I just wanted to expose his crime to you However, the police officers imposing gaze made Xiang Chenyus lie disappear. No matter what, please assist our investigation! Sitting in the police car, Xiang Chenjin knew there was no way he could turn his fate around. Since the incident involved an International Music Competition and there was a great deal of attention to it, the police quickly solved the case. In the statement announced by the police, it has been confirmed that Xiang Liyan, who is Xiang Chenyus adoptive father, was suffering from high gambling debts, so he tried to sell Xiang Chenyu to the casino. And Xiang Chenjin was afraid that the fact that he giarized Xiang Chenyus music would be revealed, so he assisted Xiang Liyan. Even Xiang Chenjin was involved in this incident? When he knew his own father was going to sell Little Feather, not only did he not stop him, but he helped his father carry the person to the casino? This ispletely in line with the spection of theizens that they themselves could not believe. Xiang Chenyu, who appeared in public again and was faced with the concern of many fans, did not speak out about the matter. He simply adhered to his usual silence and sincerely thanked all theizens. This silence, however, immediately poked the most sour point in the hearts ofizens. Listening to the sincere thanks of this young man, theizens who had worried about him for a whole night almost burst into tears. Their Little Feather is simply too cute and heart-wrenching because he will always hide the hurt in his heart and present them with the calmest face and the most beautiful music. The words that Xiang Liyan said when he was arrested were also ryed by the people present and immediately ignited the anger of the crowd, as well as sympathy for Xiang Chenyu. What do you mean by selling Little Feather is only right? Did the family adopt Little Feather just like a spare ration in the first ce, waiting until their own family was in distress to sell their adopted son? This brief but sensational event, which began with a giarism incident at the International Music Competition, ended with a horrific human trafficking and kidnapping. In just one day, the plot of events kept switching, so much so thatizens who were just starting to follow the event were a little confused. So the people who witnessed the flip of events from beginning to end began to tell like neers how Xiang Chenjin, who was the older brother, ndered his younger brother, while his adoptive father Xiang Liyan pretended to reveal the truth while secretly selling Xiang Chenyu to a casino to pay off his gambling debts. Just when theizens thought they were so angry that nothing could make them angrier, a video of the casinos surveince was posted online by someone unknown. After someone recognized the figure in the surveince video, the short video immediately went viral. In the video, a man lets out a sickeningugh and says in the most sarcastic tone: Selling you is just a way to pay your debts. How can it be considered a crime? Hearing in the left ear? You are also very lucky to have made it through so many times. Fortunately, you were not killed at that time. Otherwise, I would have lost money now. You should know that even if you are sold, I am still the one benefiting behind you. From now on, you will have to work for me and make money for the rest of your life, so be good for me. Such a shameless voice came from the video one sentence after another, making all those who watched the video feel cold in their hearts. Of course, they immediately recognized the person in the video as Xiang Liyan. When they knew that Xiang Liyan would sell Xiang Chenyu to the casino, they felt incredulous and angry at the same time. But they only thought that the huge gambling debt had driven Xiang Liyan crazy and made him not clear-headed enough to make such a mistake. But hearing the words in this video, theizens, who were furious earlier, seemed to have suddenly fallen into the ice cer, and their bodies were stirred with goosebumps. Xiang Liyan actually did not just want to sell the teenager to pay off gambling debts, but also intended to be like a vampire, to be the beneficiary behind the boy forever! What do you mean by fortunately, did not kill you? How did the Xiang family treat Xiang Chenyu all these years? In addition, the teenagers faint voice was not covered up. He said he lost the hearing of his left ear. What exactly did he experience to lose hearing in his left ear? Netizens fell into extreme disbelief, and Wei Changxiu, who is the person in charge of the Wei family, also posted a message on his personal page for the first time. There were only two pictures of a few old reports. The report sheets showed the actual harm that the poor child had suffered eight years ago. Multiple soft tissue contusions with signs of assault; a high fever for twenty-four hours with no treatment taken; the end result of all this was the perforation of the teenagers tympanic membrane in his left ear. The test results now show that the hearing in his left ear has beenpletely lost. In this regard, theizens who are concerned about this incident have fallen into extreme surprise. Even Wei Changxiusst sentence, In the future, I will take care of him. was not paid attention to. [Waitlet me take a moment. Im still shivering. This family is too f-cking horrible, right?] [I didnt expect the Xiang family to do something so terrible. Is it so difficult for them to give the child a visit to the doctor?] [Hehe, upstairs, you wake up. Little Feather has suffered domestic violence since childhood. How could the Xiang family give him medical attention? Using the most vicious spection of intentions, if it werent for fear of the child dying of high fever just after being adopted, Im afraid the family would still not give it a look.] [My heart is cold. Is the Xiang family raising a child? What has happened to my Little Feather?] [Wasnt there someone who said Little Feather was fake because his personality was different when he was a child and now? The adoptive mother only cared about her own son and did not care about her adopted son; his brother encouraged others to bully him at school while giarizing his music; and his adoptive fathermitted domestic violence and made his eardrums perforated, and finally even sold him to pay off his gambling debts. If you were adopted by such a family, I will count my losses if your character remains the same. [Where are the people who said that Little Feather, an orphan, was lucky to be adopted by the Xiang family? You look carefully, is this called lucky? This is the musical family you aspire for. I would rather let Little Feather grow up in an orphanage. At least as a child, he was so happy!] [Wait! Hearing loss in the left ear! Its deafness in the left ear! Little Feather is a violinist! What kind of perseverance did he have to keep his violin in this situation and stand on the stage of the International Music Competition?] Thats when someone suddenly realized why Xiang Chenyu was so talented as a child but remained obscure for a long time after he grew up. The loss of hearing in the left ear is such a big blow to a violinist! Fans of Xiang Chenyu know that the youth seems silent and aloof about everything and everyone, but none of this can hide his love for the violin. How does a person who loves the violin face this kind of pain, and how does he continue to keep his love for music?
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 132 Chapter 132 Because of this incident, the final result of the International Music Competition was dyed again and again. In the middle, the championship trophy was almost awarded to Xiang Chenjin, so in order to make up for the real champion Xiang Chenyu, the organizer requested Xiang Chenyu to y the piece heposed, Dreaming of Paradise, once again. This time, all doubts were discarded, and the audience could finally enjoy this sad, warm, desperate, and healing violin piece wholeheartedly. Now, Xiang Liyan has been sentenced for the crime of human trafficking, and Xiang Chenjin, as an aplice, has been put in prison, though with a much lighter sentence than Xiang Liyan. Watching the father who tried to sell his adopted son to a casino to pay off his debts being arrested and put in prison, theizens who witnessed theplete process of this event felt a burst of relief. Because of the horrific incident of Xiang Chenyu almost being sold to a casino and him being abused as a child until he lost the hearing in his left ear, everyone has been paying a lot of attention to the orphans abandoned by their parents in society. Because even if they seem to be adopted by a very good family, it doesnt guarantee their own rights, does it? The audience is now looking at Xiang Chenyu on stage with sympathy. They originally thought that being adopted by the Xiang family, a musical family, was a great blessing for an orphan. Now, it seems that this is the biggest misfortune for the teenager. But even in the face of everyones sympathy, the teenager on stage neither used his tears to gain attention for himself nor did he rejoice because his abusive adoptive father was finally thrown into prison. He always kept that quiet look, not saying a word on stage, just ying the music that heals the heart as his reward to all those who love him. Such an attitude makes Xiang Chenyus fans even more heartbroken, because this teenager seems to have epted all the misfortunes in life, and no pain can make him frown anymore. And how does such strengthe from the day-to-day suffering? [I thought it was too exaggerated when someone said Little Feather was an angel, but now it seems that he is indeed an angel because no one elses music can bring me such a sense of healing, as if my whole heart has been washed once again]. [It was his music that gave me hope in life. I couldnt believe that such a perfect violin piece was yed by a man who is deaf in his left ear!] Yes, by now everyone already knew that the teenager, who stood on the stage won the International Music Competition and was praised by all the judges, had lost his hearing in his left ear. This made it more like they were watching a miracle of life when they were enjoying the performance. At the end of the song, all the contestants who participated in the International Music Competition, one after another, came on stage and gave a sincere hug to Xiang Chenyu on stage. They originally had misunderstandings about Xiang Chenyu for various reasons, but after witnessing all the hardships the young man endured, they could not help but feel a sincere respect for this strong opponent. The few contestants who also came from the Capital Conservatory of Music with him but were hostile to Xiang Chenyu because of Xiang Chenjins instigations, all looked guilty at this time and gently apologized to the teenagers ear. The girl who announced that Xiang Chenyu was going to y Flowing Water during the preliminary round was nowpletely touched by the young man who had endured all kinds of misfortunes in life but still persisted in his dream. When she apologized to the boy, she even got teary-eyed and almost cried because of the guilt in her heart. When these contestants who came on stage on their own withdrew, thepetition proceeded to award the trophy to the boy who had won. The first judge to present the award to Qing Yun was Turris, who was Xiang Chenjins teacher and was extremely serious during thepetition. In each of Qing Yuns matches, Turris gave the lowest score. And now, the judge known for entricity is surrounded by a kind of indescribable despondent atmosphere. He looked at the teenager standing on the stage, and his gaze was mixed with a strange light and had an indescribable appreciation. Qing Yun watched Turrise on stage and subconsciously wanted to raise his eyebrows. He always felt that this judge was not very friendly to all the contestants and was even harsh enough to his own student, Xiang Chenjin. Many people hold the same thought as Qing Yun. The contestants who just got off the stage even looked at him worriedly and whispered. " " Surprisingly, its Mr. Turris who is presenting the award. There wont be any problem, right? Hes really tough! Is it too harsh? He always gives a low grade, and before that, he even inexplicably picked on Little Feather. Its that mouth of his that can make people die of anger. God, I hope this award ceremony goes well. I dont want anything unfortunate to happen to Little Feather. The audience offstage, as well as Xiang Chenyus fans, all raised their hearts. Because in their opinion, this judge, who has always had a lot to say about Little Feather, is deliberately looking for a fight with their Little Feather! Turris came on the stage under everyones attention. Instead of first handing the trophy in his hand to the teenager, he took the microphone handed to him by the host and said, Before presenting the championship trophy, I want to say a few words. Oh my God, I guessed it, as soon as Turris came out there must be something! Once they heard Turris words, many people covered their faces and sighed, afraid that he would attack Little Feather with his sharp mouth again. Looking at the restlessness under the stage, Turris, who was always stern, made an unusual joke this time: Dont worry, I wont attack your Little Feather with my words again. [F-ck! Then why dont you just present the award? Look, my heart is racing!] Theizens in front ofputers, who were seriously waiting for the award, saw a line of pop-ups floating across the screen and felt that these words spoke to their hearts, so they nodded in approval after. I stand here, not to criticize any contestant, but to repent of the mistakes I have made. Turris said calmly and seriously. Such a voice immediately silenced the venue. With a bitter smile, Turris continued, During this period of time, I was in a very bad state personally, and I couldnt treat the contestants with an objective attitude to judge their ying. Because two months ago, my hearing began to irreversibly weaken. As a musician, this is simply the most painful blow in the world. Of course, it was only my own perception, so I started to give up on myself, and I started to treat all talented young people with an attitude that included aggression. There was a slightmotion, and several of the judges on the panel looked at Turris with incredulous eyes. They all noticed that Turris temper had be odd recently, and at first, they were puzzled, but now that they knew the truth, they felt unspeakable sympathy for Turris. For being a top musician who suffered such misfortune at the age of his greatest talent, everyone in the music world would empathize with his pain. But one person showed me that even in the face of lifes heaviest blows, he could respond with a beautiful heart. Although he is young, he woke me up with his philosophy of life. He taught me and raised my hopes for life, and even more so, for music. Therefore, I will not give up my music even if I face the threat of deafness. And to that young man, I would like to express my most sincere gratitude. At this point, Turris turned his head to gaze at the slightly surprised young man beside him. He turned around, handed the trophy to the stunned teenager, and went up to hug him: Thank you. Know that your performance deserves a ten from all the judges in this world, and you are a well-deserved winner. The trophy was finally handed over to Xiang Chenyu, and one of the worlds top musicians praised the youth with his most humble attitude. The scene instantly resounded with loud apuse. Turriss confession made them see even more the powerful and influential power of Xiang Chenyu. Such a moving and healing effect was able to spread to every corner of this world with this teenagers music. [Wuwuwu, its so touching. Good job, Little Feather! Please continue to do your best, too, Mr. Turris!] [Surprisingly, even a big shark like Turris can be touched. Little Feather is really the sweetest and most healing little cutie in the world!] The atmosphere at the scene finally reached a climax, and the pop-ups on the screen were one after another. And Rosef, who was sitting at the judges table, was apuding and sighing about his senior brother Turris experience when suddenly he caught a glimpse of a seat at the front of the VIP seats. Seeing a man staring fiercely at the stage with a face as ck as the bottom of a pot, Rosef turned his head to follow the mans gaze and looked at Turris, who was embracing the teenager on the stage in an excited mood. Suddenly, the touching feeling in his heart was collected, and he shrugged his shoulders in gloating. Well, his senior brother is probably going to be unlucky. Dont you know that the man named Wei Changxiu has openly said that the Little Feather is his? Wei Changxius face is indeed not good. This is the moment his baby won the award, and he should be happy with him, but why did this group of messy people run up to the stage and hug his baby all over? And that judge, you should get out of here, thank you! Many yearster, the Xiang family incident that was a big deal in the music world was no longer on anyones radar, and that poor little Xiang Chenyu had be one of the top violinists in the world. His rtionship with Wei Changxiu, the head of the Wei family, has long been announced, and the two have recently been rumored to have a wedding. When the rtionship between Wei Changxiu and Xiang Chenyu was first announced, even though peoples attention was drawn to the unthinkable actions of the Xiang family, they still expressed their surprise about it when they came back to their senses. Many of Xiang Chenyus fans are even opposed to the romance between the two. This is not out of an exclusive mentality towards their idol, but they are worried that their Little Feather, who has suffered all kinds of hardships, will be hurt again because of their rtionship. The Wei family is one of the top wealthy families in the world. As the person in charge of the Wei family, Wei Changxiu is even more powerful. This kind of person, how can they feelfortable to hand over Little Feather to him? And will Wei Changxiu really treat Little Feather sincerely? A rich man can not be trusted. Look at the stars in the entertainment industry who are married to rich businessmen, which live happily? Therefore, fans are unwilling to give their warm-hearted little cutie to this untrustworthy man, Wei Changxiu. There are even conspiracy theories questioning whether Xiang Chenyu is truly with Wei Changxiu. For example, was there any pressure received or something like that. In the face of many fans inquiries, Qing Yun only gave a simple response: In my heart, he is almost on par with a violin. This response immediately calmed down the restless fans. Of course, Xiang Chenyus side was quiet, but Wei Changxius received all kinds of threatening private messages during that time. Some people even ran to Weis homepage to threaten, iming that if Wei Changxiu made Little Feather sad, they would join forces to boycott Weis products. Wei Changxiu did not put these remarks into his heart because there were more annoying things upying his mind. In his babys heart, he was not even better than the violin? How is this possible! Today is a banquet held by the Weis, and Qing Yun will attend with Wei Changxiu and announce their wedding date along with it. Now that his fans have witnessed Wei Changxius obedience to him, as well as being used to eating the dog food of the two, they have epted their romance well and even urged them to get married. But remembering the way Wei Changxiu was jealous with his violin at first, Qing Yun still couldnt help himself fromughing. Mr. Xiang, the boss is already waiting for you upstairs. Wei Ming greeted him and opened the car door for Qing Yun. Mm, Im going up. Qing Yun entered and walked through the crowd of people at the door who hade to the party and headed upstairs. He smiled and greeted people he knew well, but out of the corner of his eye, he saw a slightly cowering figure standing in the corner. That was Xiang Chenjin, who had received a lighter sentence and had now been out of prison for some time. After just a nce, Qing Yun didnt pay too much attention. He and the protagonist of each world, to put it bluntly, are on opposite sides of the fence. If the protagonist is not incited by the Heavenly Dao and has note to his affairs, Qing Yun does not have the heart to go against the protagonist at all. Now that the worlds direction has been reversed, Xiang Chenjin was reformed after his release from prison and still has his own life. Qing Yun does not intend to go forward and provoke him aggressively. Xiang Chenjin was not alone in the corner. There was a greasy man beside him, and this man was wearing designer brands all over his body, but even with a high-fashion suit, he couldnt hide the exceptionally crude quality of his body. The man was drinking andughing with the people in front of him, showing a mouthful of smoky yellow teeth when heughed. The business partner standing in front of him was obviously a bit disgusted with his demeanor. Still, because of the wealth behind the man, he continued to maintain a decent smile. The man reached out to wrap his arm around Chenjins waist and led him toward the center of the banquet while saying to Chenjin: Look, you insisted oning to this banquet, I brought you here, right? This is the most high-ss banquet, and with your status, you cante even with all the effort, so you should know what you have to exchange for! Saying that, the mans hand moved slowly along the waistline of Xiang Chenjins suit in the next second. A trace of humiliation mixed with disgust shed in Xiang Chenjins eyes again, but his face could only reveal a good-natured and ttering smile. After years in prison, almost all of Xiang Chenjins arrogance was worn away, but once he was released from prison, the first thought in his mind was to see how Xiang Chenyu was doing. This idea was like some kind of obsession, deeply rooted in his mind by some force. So, he relied on his musical skills and sought out this rich and powerful man. The man took a toothpick to pick his teeth, and at the same time said to Xiang Chenjin: I remember you had some problem with that Xiang Chenyu before, right? You see, even your names are simr. But he is now different from you. His status is very high. But the rumors that he is going to marry Wei Changxiu, that is aplete joke! You musicians, your thoughts are higher than the sky. As arrogant as Xiang Chenyu is, hes just a thing under Wei Changxiu and usually used for fun. Marriage? Why marry a singing and dancing thing instead of a nice rich girl? The man sneered as he said this, obviously extremely disdainful of all these so-called artists. His talk has caused people around him to leave him silently, but this man is obviously extremely confident in his financial status and does not take this into ount at all. Xiang Chenjin listened to the mans words and could only keep a smile on his face. He had heard people mention Xiang Chenyu over and over again and had no more thoughts in his mind. At this time, the host of the party, Wei Changxiu, slowly walked down the stairs. The eyes of the fat-headed man beside Xiang Chenjin lit up, and he immediately walked up. He came here because he wanted to talk business with Wei Changxiu. He said to Xiang Chenjin while walking: I heard that Wei Changxiu had some problems before and seemed to be particrly bad-tempered. Dont you see that he is now milder? Businessmen, it is always necessary to make money with peace. Even if the Wei family is so big, I do not believe that Wei Changxiu would dare to be angry at this party.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 133 Chapter 133 The man held Xiang Chenjin and slowly walked towards Wei Changxiu with a ss of wine. Before he reached within two meters of Wei Changxiu, the man called out with a high voice, Mr. Wei! Its really good to see you. I didnt expect you to be so young. Hearing thispletely abrupt voice, all those around Wei Changxiu with warm expressions stopped theirughter and turned their heads in slight surprise. Only after seeing the person who came did a trace of displeasure sh in their eyes. So it was Boss Huang! This person suddenly made a fortune and has a lot of money, but his taste is unttering. These people are not averse to the so-called profiteers. After all, anyone who has the ability to make a fortune must have redeeming qualities. Starting with nothing, they must have more hard work than those whoe with a golden spoon. But this is not the case with Boss Huang. This person speaks of making money with peace, but his character is incredibly arrogant, takes vulgarity as an advantage, and acts with ack of moral righteousness. So at first nce, this person relies on his own financial strength to meet people around, but in fact, there are not many who really has a friendship with him. In fact, it is because of this situation of Boss Huang that Xiang Chenjin was able to find him. Anyone else in the capital who knows something about the dirty affairs of the Xiang family back then would not have anything to do with Xiang Chenjin. In the beginning, Wei Changxiu announced his rtionship with Xiang Chenyu in a high profile. In recent years, Wei Changxiu rarely appeared in public but often apanied Xiang Chenyu, running from north to south to attend his concerts. A discerning eye will know that the entric power holder of the Wei family might have really set his heart on Xiang Chenyu this time. Because in all fairness, people of their status, if they do not really love them, how will they do this? However, Boss Huang, who has just stepped into this circle, obviously does not have such an understanding and also scoffed at others reminders. In his opinion, Xiang Chenyu for Wei Changxiu is like Xiang Chenjin for him, just a toy that can be shown and yed with in private. At this moment, looking at the brightly smiling Boss Huang and the young man he held in his arms, the already sparse crowd around Boss Huang quietly moved a little further away from him. Boss Huang may have been used to it. In other family banquets, he has always looked like this. Still, the hosts of those banquets were either embarrassed or had dealings with Boss Huang, so they ignored his behavior. However, Wei Changxiu is different. All the guests present can be said to have some understanding of the Wei familys affairs. They know that Wei Changxiu has a strange personality, sometimes cold and sometimes irritable. There are even rumors that this person seems to have some kind of mental illness. Though Wei Changxius temper has now improved a lot, he has always shown no mercy when he gets angry. As the person in charge of the Wei family, Wei Changxiu does not need to show mercy to others. Wei Changxiu also heard Boss Huangs shout, and he subconsciously furrowed his eyebrows. His dark gray eyes nced over at Boss Huang, who wasing this way, and found that he did not know this person, so he turned his head and looked at Wei Ming beside him inquiringly. Wei Ming immediately bent over Wei Changxius ears to report about Boss Huangs life. His voice was not lowered, apparently not hiding the fact that his boss did not know this person. Moreover, if Boss Huang was closer, he would be surprised how the person beside Wei Changxiu knew his life in such detail. Seeing this, the surrounding guests did not show any difference in color. They were not surprised that Wei Changxiu did not know Boss Huang because although Boss Huang is rich, he is still a long way from the Wei family. Wei Changxiu naturally had no reason to keep Boss Huangs name firmly in his mind. Wei Changxiu listened to Wei Mings exnation of Boss Huangs identity, but a trace of impatience shed in his dark gray eyes. His gaze could not be restrained from flickering up the spiral staircase. Still, his good upbringing stopped him from behaving in such a rude manner, even though anxiety had gradually risen in his heart. Wei Changxiu and Qing Yun have been close to half a month without intimate contact. His Little Feather is very busy now. He just traveled abroad for a concert, and ording to the schedule, he should have returned by ne yesterday, so Wei Changxiu set the time for the banquet to today. But it happened that Qing Yuns flight was dyed when he was about to return. It was only until two hours before the banquet started this morning that Qing Yun was able to return to the Wei residence. This simply made a certain man who had been waiting for half a month explode. As soon as he met Qing Yun this morning, Qing Yuns intact shirt fell apart because of some unspeakable reason. This time, Qing Yun should still be upstairs changing clothes, which is why he did note downstairs with Wei Changxiu. Wei Changxiu listened to Wei Mings exnation and nodded gently towards Boss Huang. However, he then looked at the features of the youth beside Boss Huang who had been keeping his head down. His eyes immediately turned sharp, and his voice became low: Boss Huang, the person beside you Hearing Wei Changxius question, Xiang Chenjins body involuntarily trembled. Previously, he only wanted to take advantage of this banquet to see Xiang Chenyu but did not think about how to deal with the situation when recognized by the crowd. Nowadays, Xiang Chenjin is nothing. He even has various curses on his back, which is simply different from Xiang Chenjins previous situation. The rest of the guests also vaguely recognized Xiang Chenjins identity. After a moment of restlessness, the crowd immediately quieted down. Wei Changxius eyes that were locked on Xiang Chenjin gradually became condensed. He did not expect this person to have the face toe to his party. Who gave him the guts toe see Little Feather? Whats wrong? Its so quiet? At this time, a clear and crisp voice broke the silence of the scene. The young man wearing a white suit slowly walked down, holding the handrail of the spiral staircase. He was tall and slim, but he carried an indescribable nobility in his movements. His speech and demeanor showed a sense of beauty brought about by artistic influence. In short, this young man attracted peoples attention as soon as he appeared, but also made the slightly cold atmosphere active once again. Xiang Chenjin looked at the youth with a look of disbelief. The previously silent and gloomy young man had faded away all the shadows on his body. He became brighter than ever, which made Xiang Chenjin almost unable to recognize the identity of the young man. But he ultimately recognized that this was the teenager who was adopted by their family since childhood and was both chastised by his adoptive mother and abused by his adoptive father, Xiang Chenyu. When he thought of all the past, Xiang Chenjin was like waking up from a dream and snapped his eyes back, while also lowering his head. He wondered in his mind, at this moment, on this asion, how would Xiang Chenyu, who had been bullied by him since childhood, treat him? Reveal his identity, reveal the mistakes he made back then, and the foolishness of his fathers actions as a topic to be discussed again? And then watch him flee like a rat living in the gutter amidst the ridicule of the crowd? Xiang Chenjin could not help but clench his fists. At the same time, his face also showed an expression of humiliation. Even the obsession engraved in his mind began to stir. But to Xiang Chenjins surprise, he felt the youths gaze linger on him for just a moment, then left as if nothing had happened. He did not direct the topic to him but instead sat down with ease on the armrest of the single sofa where Wei Changxiu was. Why are you onlying down now? The initially cold and aloof man softened his tone of voice and asked the youth beside him, and even a littleughter spilled out of his throat. " " Qing Yun gently leaned on the sofas backrest. Hearing this, he lowered his eyes and fiercely nced at the man who was sticking to him. Asking him why hes onlying down now. Who exactly caused the trouble? As he turned his head, the cor of his shirt, which had fit perfectly around his neck, opened slightly, and a red tooth mark faintly shed out. Seeing this, Wei Changxiu could not help but smile more pleasantly. Obviously, the previous anxiety in his heart had been swept away. He was just about to stand up to give the main seat of the banquet host to Qing Yun when the always insensitive Boss Huang continued the previous discussion with a big grin: Mr. Wei asked me who I was bringing around? Naturally, like you, I also found someone who can y the violin to bring along. As soon as Boss Huangs words fell, Wei Changxius face, which had just eased down, became cold and hard again. The surrounding atmosphere once again became extremely awkward. Some people even lost their cool to the point of spilling their sses of wine when they heard Boss Huangs words. What does that mean? Is this Boss Huang out of his mind topare what he brought along with him to Mr. Xiang Chenyu? Dont you know that today Wei Changxiu held this banquet just to announce the marriage between them? Qing Yun raised an eyebrow at his words and nced at Boss Huang in surprise, obviously not expecting that there was anyone who dared to say such a thing now. What did you say? Wei Changxius dark gray eyes had be extremely cold as he turned his head and looked at Boss Huang, who was smiling indecently and vulgarly. Boss Huang, however, seemed to be unaware of it. He even became smug because the host of the banquet had finally ced his eyes on him. He picked up the chin of the cowering Xiang Chenjin and lifted his face as if he was showing off some toy: Look, not bad looking, right? He also ys the violin well. At least, it doesnt sound much different from Xiang Chenyu to me. Having said that, even if Boss Huang is slow, he could see that Wei Changxius face was not right. In fact, it was not only Wei Changxius face that was not right. If someone looked carefully, the veins on the mans hands were bulging up, like winding worms, which were extremely horrible. Feeling that he boasted too much, for the sake of his business, Boss Huang immediately began topliment Wei Changxiu: Of course, I dont y as well as Mr. Wei. You pulled the number one violinist in the music industry into your own home and closed the door to enjoy. Boss Huangs face showed a smile that men would understand, thinking that his words had given Wei Changxiu enough face and satisfied a mans vanity. However, he forgot that he had reduced another more important person to something as low as dirt in his words. He also turned his head towards the people around him and said, Mr. Wei cant just enjoy it by himself. Why dont you take advantage of this time when the group is gathered together to bring out your precious treasure and y a song at the banquet, so that everyone can follow the fun? This statement simply ced Xiang Chenyu in the position of a ything, as if he could be pulled out casually for people to enjoy. When people around heard this, their foreheads were drenched in cold sweat, while Boss Huang looked like he had told a funny joke andughed out loud. However, in the next second, Boss Huang was kicked away like a round ball. He fell with a dumbfounded face, obviously not anticipating that the man in charge of the Wei family, who was dressed in a suit, talked and dressed in a way that showed excellent upbringing, and held himself in a position of authority, had kicked him away without mercy. What did you say? Tell that to me again! The man walked up with ragged breathing, and his voice was low and frightening. He directly pinched Boss Huangs fat neck and lifted him up. The expensive suit could no longer conceal the bulging muscle lines on the mans arms. Who gave you the nerve to insult my baby like that? Boss Huang was almost crushed to death by Wei Changxiu. His eyes were wide open, and it was unknown whether it was because of fear or surprise, but by this time, Boss Huang, whose throat was locked, could not say anything. Now, his mind is muddled. Baby? What baby? Isnt Xiang Chenyu just a fancy thing that can y the violin? The guests around were surprised to witness Wei Changxius anger. Sensing themotion of the group in the center, Wei Qi and Wei Ming, who were hiding in the corner to eat, could not help but nce over there. As early as when Qing Yun came down from upstairs, they had already left Wei Changxius side. Because Wei Changxius condition has been improving in recent years, especially when Qing Yun is present, he can always control his emotions well, so Wei Qi and Wei Ming could leave with confidence. At this moment, Wei Ming stood up suspiciously and said to Wei Qi, Is there something wrong with the boss side? " " With Mr. Xiang around, what can go wrong? Wei Qi was still eating without a thought. Wei Ming observed the movement over there and heard a faint sounding from the crowd at the same time. He immediately put down the te in his hand and ran in that direction, Youre wrong. With Mr. Xiang around, the boss will be more dangerous. Of course, it was towards the others. When Wei Qi and Wei Ming pushed through the crowd and ran over, the furious Wei Changxiu had already been pulled by Qing Yun. However, the man was obviously still in a rage as he red at Boss Huang on the ground and roared, Hes my lover! Hes going to marry me on the first of next month! Who are you to insult him? Boss Huang was already spread out on the ground in a cold sweat, obviously frightened by Wei Changxiu. The dazzling young man in the crowd, on the other hand, gently caressed the mans back and whispered soothingly, Okay, dear, calm down. In any case, no matter what way it was done, the wedding date of the two was announced, and it was even more deeply rooted in the peoples minds. After calming the man down and sending him to his room, using the right words to dismiss the incident at the banquet, and arranging everything, Qing Yun then went upstairs to continue to apany Wei Changxiu. He was walking in the corridor when he suddenly stopped and turned his head in a particr direction and said, Come out, dont hide. After a while, Xiang Chenjin slowly moved out from a corner. Looking at Xiang Chenjin, who now looked exceptionally wretched, Qing Yun sighed and couldnt help but ask strangely, Why have youe here and kept following me? I Xiang Chenjin was stunned by his question but could not say the reason at all. Yes, he was released from prison. He was still young and could have avoided Xiang Chenyu and started a new life for himself, so why was he obsessed with following Xiang Chenyu around? For this reason, he even almost sold his own body. Go away. All things have passed, and there is no need for you to somehow hate me anymore. Qing Yun looked at Xiang Chenjin and said. Hate? Yes, why would he hate Xiang Chenyu? Xiang Chenjin felt a sharp pain in his head as if something had drilled out of his body. Just at that moment, Qing Yuns gaze was fixed. His massive soul directly probed a part of it and curled over the invisible thing that had drilled out from Xiang Chenjins body. In a sh, a strange fluctuation came from the air. A ck fment appeared out of thin air and then screamed and fled out of this world. Qing Yuns eyes narrowed slightly but did not chase after it. He stretched out his palm, and a crystal clear nucleus remained in his palm. This nucleus seemed to beposed of some pure energy and was immediately about to be absorbed by Qing Yuns soul. However, Qing Yun slowly closed his palm and did not absorb this energy. He thought of the man with the damaged soul. Even though he had opened countless concerts in the past few years with the mans fame and gotten a lot of faith power for the man, it did not heal the harm in the mans soul. Perhaps, this nucleus in his hand can be beneficial to the mans injury. Thinking like this, Qing Yun quickly walked towards Wei Changxius room. And Xiang Chenjin, who was standing at the side, seemed to have let go of all the obsessions in his heart at this time. His eyes gradually became clear, and he no longer followed Qing Yun closely, but left the banquet. He is going to start a new life. Although he did make mistakes, this does not deprive him of the right to live, right? This energy could hardly be restrained from drilling into Qing Yuns soul. He flew to Wei Changxius side, and without saying a word, he opened his palm and said to the man, Quickly, absorb it. Qing Yun did not know where the man came from and did not ask at this moment, because when he had chosen this man, he had decided to trust him. Regardless of whether this man is an enemy or a friend, in the end, there can only be one oue, and that is to stand by his side forever. When Wei Changxiu saw the crystal clear nucleus in Qing Yuns hand, his whole body was stunned for a moment, and a glint shed in his eyes. Then, a mans deep, lowughter came from inside the room. Thisughter was not Wei Changxius voice, but it was equally familiar and warm to Qing Yun. Qing Yun was surprised to see a mans shadow emerge from Wei Changxius body. This shadow was covered with me-burned scars, but the man himself seemed unconcerned. He smiled and approached Qing Yun, finally touching his treasure with his own soul. You finally got it. The mans sighing voice sounded in Qing Yuns ears. Qing Yun could not see the mans blurred face at all. He wanted to ask the man properly about his origins, but the nucleus in his hand was constantly being unstoppably absorbed by his own soul, so Qing Yun could only urge, Hurry up, absorb it, and talk about the restter. No, baby. It belongs to you. The man gently closed Qing Yuns palm. He hugged Qing Yun fondly and rubbed against him as usual, You dont know how much I really want to be with you. The mans voice even trembled a little. He reverently kissed Qing Yuns cheek, as if each touch carries a longing that crosses time and space. But the mans already unreal body is slowly bing more transparent. Qing Yun obviously noticed this. He also directly separated himself from his body. He anxiously squeezed the mans neck and said in a stern voice: What are you doing? Your injury is already serious to this extent. Do you want to disappear? The man directly embraced Qing Yuns soul, which obviously made him more excited. He reached out and pushed the nucleus held in Qing Yuns palm into Qing Yuns soul, while he himselfughed lowly and told his love: Baby, you have to know that I love you, forever. So, please believe me Not waiting for the mans words to finish, as the corepletely integrated into Qing Yuns soul, the mans illusory body bang exploded into stars of crystal light. Then, there was a little more energy, as the man also disappeared into Qing Yuns soul.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 134: Arc 10 - Companion Beast Chapter 134: Arc 10 - Companion Beast This real meetingsted for less than a minute, and Qing Yun switched from the joy of seeing the mans body to the grief of seeing his lover disappear. When the physical body dies, the soul will still exist, but if the soul copses, then it is truly gone. Impossible! This cant be. Qing Yuns pupils shrank slightly. The moment the man disappeared, he unfolded his huge soul and frantically collected the crystal light from the mans broken soul. But these starry bits of energy either dissipated or merged into his soul. Clearly, all his efforts were in vain. Watching everything dissipate, Qing Yuns often cold face showed a kind of extreme bewilderment, because after living for thousands of years and suffering all sorts of pain, he still did not know how to face this strange grief. Stupid, could you be any more stupid? Why? Why did the energy of the mans soul merge into his body? Why was the man unwilling to absorb the energy he obtained from the Heavenly Dao? Various questions were brought up along with the secret of the mans identity, but all this could not enter Qing Yuns mind. He only knows that no matter who this man is, no matter what kind of rtionship he has with the Heavenly Dao, he should be his. Who gave you the rightto leave me? Qing Yun covered his face and gasped sharply. After the bewilderment, his entire being had fallen into a full-blown rage. This anger was directly reflected in his soul, almost making his eyes turn bloodthirsty red. He would never ept such an ending. Even if he could kill the Heavenly Dao and even if he reversed his fate, if he didnt have that person to share his joy with What would be the point of that? The extreme anger almost drove Qing Yun into madness. His powerful soul was emitting destructive power, causing theyers of rules in this world to tremble and plead vulnerably. Along with Qing Yuns fury, this world was instantly filled with disasters. The ground shook, seemingly conveying ones anger and sadness in this way. This aura of destruction even spread out of this world, causing the other worlds connected to this in the void to be simrly plunged into crisis. Very well, you disappeared, then I will let everything be buried with you! Qing Yuns throat overflowed with angryughter. What Heavenly Dao, what protagonist, all of that was no longer relevant to him at this moment. The repressed paranoia in Qing Yuns heart erupted again. He had lived for ten thousand years under the suppression of the Heavenly Dao, and his heart had long been twisted beyond recognition. From the beginning, his escape was tinged with vengeance and destruction. If not for the man who suddenly appeared and nted stars of beauty in his heart, Qing Yun would never have let go of any world he crossed. His soul suppressed the most extreme desire to destroy. Everything in his eyes is just a tool for passing the time and revenge. All the warmth passed away with the disappearance of the man. Qing Yun once again changed back to his initial appearance. At the same time, his power became more unstoppable because of the multiple crossings and the consummation of his soul. Just as the rules of this world let out a plea and were about to copse when they could not bear Qing Yuns powerful soul, Wei Ming and Wei Qi suddenly barged into the room Qing Yun was in, looking at Wei Changxius body on the bed and panicking. Boss! Call an ambnce! And Mr. Xiang, how did Hearing these words, Qing Yun snapped back to his senses and looked at the mans body to the side. Now, that is just an empty shell. He will never again smile foolishly ande up to Qing Yun and express his love in the most blunt way. He will never again, with that mans unique warmth, take care of him. Staring at Wei Changxius cheek, the whole world calmed down at first, and all the disasters subsided in this instant, as if it was just a dream shared by all living beings. " " You Qing Yun slowly walked up to Wei Changxius body, and with his own cold fingertips, touched the ring staying on the mans hand. His eyes still showed an angry red, but deep in his eyes was the most extreme sorrow and even childlike helplessness: Where the hell did yougo? Qing Yun definitely does not believe that this man will just disappear, because Qing Yun has confidence that just as he will never let this man leave his side, he will likewise not let him go. And with thest words left by the man, things are definitely not over yet. After onest look at Wei Changxius body, Qing Yuns gaze swept over the ring on the mans left ring finger before calmly turning around and leaving this world. Back in that endless void, Qing Yun looked down at the worlds clustered together like a tree filled with fruits. At this moment, all the anger and sadness were stripped from Qing Yuns soul, and he once again regained his usual calmness. But deep in his eyes, there was a more terrible tyranny buried. Qing Yun did not again unfold his soul to frantically search for the mans trail, but sat cross-legged in the void and began to slowly sort through the bits and pieces of his contact with the man to determine his identity. As the crystal nucleus of the Heavenly Dao was absorbed by him, the mans soul also dissipated. At the sight of this scene, Qing Yun almost thought the man was the Heavenly Dao itself. But Qing Yun instantly dismissed this thought because he had confidence in himself and also knew that between him and the man, there was no need for such suspicion. If the man was really the Heavenly Dao itself, Qing Yun, who was familiar with the Heavenly Dao aura, would not have been with him in the first ce. But there is no denying that this man definitely has a connection with the Heavenly Dao. Thinking of this, Qing Yuns eyes could not help but sh a trace of displeasure. Still, he instantly removed this trace of displeasure and continued to analyze the doubts of the mans identity. Another thing that puzzled Qing Yun was that the more he spent time with the man, the more he felt a sense of familiarity. This sense of familiarity is different from Qing Yuns disgust for the Heavenly Dao but instead has an indescribable trust. If not for this feeling, Qing Yun, whose heart is full of revenge, will certainly not spend time tangling with this man. Qing Yun has a rough judgment in his heart. The man dissipated in front of him, but this does not necessarily mean that he is gone. Because as early as some time ago, Qing Yun found that in this space, he could no longer find the mans breath. Earlier, he lost hisposure so much. Indeed, the shock of seeing his lover dissipate with his own eyes was so great that even Qing Yun could not keep his calm. Thinking of this, Qing Yun forced down the anxiety in his heart and began to check the condition of his soul. After absorbing that crystal nucleus, Qing Yuns soul had taken on aplete state. In his sea of consciousness, there was even a golden crystal nucleus the size of a grain of rice forming. Qing Yun frowned. His previous crossing was definitely not a coincidence, because now, his soul was no longer drawn by the rest of the worlds and would never enter another world unless he took the initiative to enter and then find a body. Im afraid that the souls of the original owners of those worlds are all part of him. Otherwise, his soul could not have fit perfectly with those bodies. To confirm his suspicions, Qing Yuns soul once again explored a world, but the moment he entered, Qing Yun was blocked by the rules of this world. Although as soon as he used the energy of his soul crystal nucleus, the rules acted as if they had seen a friend, no longer blocking but making a gesture of wee. However, in trial and error, Qing Yun also found that even though his soul was strong, if he forced his way into the world each time, he would be harmed by the attack of the rules. Could it be thatthat mans injury was a result of this? Stupid! Qing Yun once again cursed, his slightly red eyes making him show a rare hint of wretchedness. He was able to enter the world by the pull of the soul, while the man, Im afraid, could only break in with force. He probably couldnt figure out which world he was going to cross and could only break into other worlds again and again to determine whether there was anyone carrying his souls breath in them. No matter how much he reassures himself that his lover will not necessarily be in trouble, Qing Yuns heart is still in turmoil. Because these are only his guesses, but he saw with his own eyes the mans soul copse and disappear without a trace. Unable to wait any longer, Qing Yun got up and searched along this huge group of worlds for the roots of this tree. His soul has no limits in this space, so if he cant find the mans breath, he can only look in the rest of the space. Slowly moving down along the roots of the tree, Qing Yun saw an extremely familiar world at the roots. His pupils shrank, recognizing almost immediately that this was the very world he was born and grew up in. But Qing Yun only froze for a moment before continuing down the roots of the tree. Suddenly, he touched a barrier. On the garbage star of the Vnst Empire, an unmarked ck aircraft slowly descended in mid-air of the garbage star. Then, the body of a young man was thrown out of the bottompartment of the craft like garbage andnded in the gap of a pile of abandoned aircraft wreckage. This garbage star has been in a semi-abandoned state. Basically, no one wille here, let alone see the youth who has the family crest of the First Prosecutor family of the empire on his chest decaying silently in the middle of numerous garbage. Maybe after the first half of the year, the garbage on the garbage star will be disposed of once, but by that time, the mans body will have been dposed cleanly by the fly maggots. Even if someone sees the shiny n emblem, they will just think it was scattered from some abandoned craft or mech. The empires two purple moons rose and descended, and just as the hot sun was about to rise and the radiant sunlight was about to hit the body stuck in the wreckage of the craft, a bizarre image emerged. The body of that bloodied, long-dead youth suddenly twitched, followed by the slow movement of those miserable white, thin arms to support his body. The young man raised his head. Those cloudy eyes were only dull for a moment before turning to a crystal brightness with underlying bitterness. At the same time, the famous Horst Star Pirates had just robbed a business, and they easily broke through the siege to this semi-deserted gxy despite the interster polices obstruction. The dark red starship was sailing through the universe like lightning, and even the trajectory of the ships glide reflected the cheerful mood of its owners. Horst, the leader of the star pirates, was holding a light feast on his starship. This time, they intercepted a caravan returning to the capital and surprisingly found two precious A-sspanion beast cubs in the caravan, which would make them a big profit. After all, people in the Vnst Empire are able to contract apanion beast as long as they are not disabled. But sometimes, the level of thepanion beast they contract is not high, so people rack their brains trying to buy a high-levelpanion beast and rece their contracted beast through extremely cruel methods. Thinking of this, Horst smiled, took a sip of wine, and summoned hispanion beast an A-ss ming leopard over. Horst has always been ufortable with these people who kill theirpanion beast and then re-contract one, but that doesnt affect his business, does it? Horst stroked his ming leopard and let out a feigned sigh, Kano, you see, there wouldnt have been such a thing in existence when His Majesty was still around, would there? Hearing the His Majesty mentioned by Horst, the ming leopard, who was called Kano, had an extremely adoring and sighing emotion shing in his eyes. Boss! A star pirate ran over with two A-sspanion beast cubs in his arms, his face full of surprise, Weve made a fortune this time. After the loss of His Majestys blessing in the past few years, many nobles have given birth to children withoutpanion beasts, like the second young master of the Gled family. If we can spread the news of these two cubs to their family, wont they give us a good deal? Yi Rui, youre overthinking it. Horst wiped the liquor off his red beard andughed at the young mans naivety, The head of the Gled family is the First Prosecutor of the empire. Thats a symbol of the empiresw. Are you pouring liquor into your head by asking us star pirates to greet him? Yi Rui blushed at Horsts lecture, but he still said, The son of Villef Gled has nopanion beast. What is the difference between this and a disability? Shouldnt a father go to great lengths to help his son find a way? Find a way? Horst nced at the young man, He has more than one son. Why should he bother to find a solution for a disgraceful waste? Moreover, the current Mrs. Gled is not the second young masters biological mother. There is no telling what kind of life this second young master is living in the Gled family. However, to maintain the image as the boss, Horst did not tell Yi Rui, the young star thief, this gossip heard from the bar and just yelled at him with a stern face: Quickly put these two cubs down properly. If they lose a hair, I will kill you! Boss, theres a garbage star ahead. Should we stop for a while? The voice of the starship pilot came through themunicator. Horst looked down, pondered for a moment, and said towards themunicator, No, the cargo is too precious this time. It is better to hand it over soon. The pilot responded and prepared to go directly past the garbage star. But when the starship traveled to a certain direction of the garbage star, the pilot was horrified to find that he had lost control of the joystick in his hand! An unusually violent force forcefully reeled in the starship that was about to leave, violently pulling them downward. The starship was in turmoil, and the star pirates who were drinking and having fun were inadvertently thrown around. Whats going on? Horst had spilled a bottle of precious ming Rose, and he roared toward themunicator, How do you fly a starship? Did you get your crotch kicked by a woman? Idiot! The pilots panicked voice immediately came over themunicator, No, boss! The starship is out of control, theres an abnormal maic field below, and an energy riot has urred! Bullsh-t! Its just a garbage star. It doesnt even have energy shields. How can it bring an energy riot? Horst cursed while dashing towards the cockpit. Boss! The starship is going to crash! The pilot wailed, and at once, everyone felt a dizzying sensation of weightlessness. Horst urgently ordered all the members: Summon yourpanion beasts and enter a defensive state, quickly! There were several loud rumbles, and if there were other people on the periphery, they could see that the starship, which was engraved with the emblem of the Horst Star Pirates, was pulled down violently from mid-air as if it had been grasped by arge hand. The entire hull of the starship was distorted because it resisted the energy field below. You should know that this is the shell made of the strongest metal in the interster world, but at this time, it was like paper mache, showing pits and folds. With a bang, the huge starship finally smashed into the garbage star, smashing the rest of the craft on the garbage star to pieces. After a huge shock, the star pirates inside the starship escaped a disaster because the distance is not very high. Horst helped his ming leopard to get up, and he took two steps into the cockpit. Once the cockpit door is opened, Horst saw the pilot full of horror withdraw his body backward. The transparent window in front of the cockpit has shown cracks like a spider web. A slender palm covered with blood pressed in the center of the crack. Through the window covered with cracks, Horst could vaguely see a bloodied youth standing there, who seemed to have pulled their starship down viciously from mid-air with his strength. The young man spoke and said, Take me for a ride. The cold and irrepressible voice easily passed through the soundproofyer of the starship and sounded directly in the ears of Horst and others.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 135: Companion Beast Chapter 135: Companion Beast In an unpopted system far away from the Capital Star, a dark red starship swayed like a drunkard towards the nearest space hub. About half of the star pirate logo on the starship had already fallen off, leaving only the half-smiling face of the starships owner, Horst, hanging there shakily. No one could have imagined that this poor-looking starship, which looked like it had been violently ravaged by an ignorant child, was the famous Red Rose, the main ship of the Horst Star Pirates, which had robbed even royal nobles. More unexpectedly, the cause of this tragic situation of the Red Rose was not a merchant fleet, nor was it a group of intergctic police, but just a thin-looking young man. Inside this sad-looking starship, many star pirates gathered in a group. They all blocked the corridor and stretched their necks to look into a room, each with a mixture of longing, curiosity, and a hint of suppressed fear in their eyes. In the room they were watching closely, the young man who had pulled the entire Red Rose down from mid-air and nearly smashed their cockpit window with a single punch had washed off the blood from his body and was clean again. He was wearing a silk shirt, and his cumbersome bow tie was meticulously arranged, disying sophistication and nobility in every way. This young man now upies the most honored position in the starship and is using his hands, which look slender but contain endless power, to gently hold the silver knife and fork, and is slowly eating his meal. Horst, the leader of the star pirates two hours ago, is now with the other star pirates, pitifully gathered around the door, watching the young man sitting in the seat that originally belonged to him. Bossjust, letting him sit there? Little star pirate Yi Rui carefully tugged Horsts sleeve. Now, Horsts face is ugly as can be. Although the beard that almost covers his entire face still hangs on his face, this beard is already messy and shows inly the masters current state of mind. Horst nced at Yi Rui and let out a low curse: Do you think I want to? He swept his eyes with a warning behind him, I tell you, dont piss him off, or there will be no more Horst Star Pirates. Some people had a secret disdain, thinking that Horst had overreacted. The Red Rose had inexplicably smashed down earlier, and it wasnt necessarily this youths fault. Their always arrogant Captain Horst had brought someone into the starship without even a fight and had given up his position as the boss. This was hard for the star pirates, who had always been arrogant in the stars, to ept. Horst nced at them and saw their dark resentful eyes. He did not exin but merely raised his chin in the direction of the young man: See the food in his dinner te? Do you know what that is? The star pirates looked over with wide eyes, and the star pirate Yi Rui, who had been following Horst, immediately shouted after seeing the meat in the dinner te, Boss! Isnt this the 3S-grade beast you bought at a high price before? You even let this one out! Hearing that, a trace of pain shed across Horsts face. He was furious and pped on Yi Ruis head: Move your brains and think about it! That is a 3S-grade beast meat. People with A-level physique will die if they eat one bite. I only dare to eat a small piece every day, but look at that person, look at him! Horsts finger trembled and pointed to the table. The young man, whose every move was elegant and noble, showed impable etiquette. The star pirates followed his finger and looked over. The youth ate the fierce beast meat on his te as if it were an ordinary steak, with no reaction at all. Horst thought deeply. He could not figure out the youths ability, so he could only pretend to respectfully bring the person in and take out his own treasured 3S-grade ferocious beast meat to entertain the other party. He thought well, if this young man is a straw man, he certainly will not dare to eat this thing. Eating will cause his body to explode. If this person dares to eat, then Horst will have to weigh things up. But Horst never thought that this person could eat so calmly, as if this piece of fierce beast meat containing tyrannical energy was no different from ordinary meat to him. And Horst also thought of the situation when the starship fell just now. That kind of raging energy is more terrible than the ordinary energy riot. However, what is even more frightening is that this energy, although terrifying, was precisely controlled and only pulled the Red Rose down. At the same time, the interior of the starship waspletely undamaged and did not affect driving. Recalling the young mans light-hearted take me for a ride, Horst shivered and looked at the noble and indifferent young man in the room as if he was looking at a madman. After all, he had never heard of a whole starship being pulled down hard from mid-air just because they wanted to hitch a ride. This young man is indeed Qing Yun. He seems to be concentrating on eating, but he is actuallymunicating with the rules of this world in his mind. After Qing Yun pierced through that barrier earlier, he came to another space. This space was different from the ce he was in before because there was only one huge world here, which was clearly the result of various worlds merging with each other. Qing Yun detected the mans breath in this world, and although it was extremely faint and could have been almost ignored, Qing Yun still had toe and check it out. After he came to this world, he happened toe across a corpse that had just passed away not long ago, so he upied this body. But this body he was upying now was significantly different from the one he had crossed before, and Qing Yun felt a disconnection between his soul and this body almost as soon as he entered it. At the same time, the rules of this world were rejecting him. However, since the crystal nucleus was formed in his soul, Qing Yun found that he was able tomunicate with the rules, but the rules of this world were extremely chaotic. Themunication with him was intermittent, and he could only detect the repulsion of the rules. At this moment, the rules once again tried to repel this powerful soul that had suddenly intruded into his jurisdiction: Foreign enforcer, why are you intruding into this world? Qing Yuns hand movements remained unchanged, and he simply said in his mind, I came to find someone. Whatever the reason, you do not have the rightto step into another space The words of the rules began to break off again, and the expulsion power of this body on Qing Yun also started to strengthen. A stern light shed in Qing Yuns eyes, and the golden crystal nucleus in his soul immediately drew out a trace of energy and ruthlessly struck away the rules that wrapped around him: Either get lost or die! The rules fled in distress and could only let out a faint sigh before going into hiding, apparently acquiescing to this powerful intruder. Qing Yun put away the tyranny in his eyes and took the time to eat. The rules of this world are too confusing. He tried to ask what the enforcer meant, but he didnt get anything. Besides, Qing Yun has been in a bad mood for a while, so naturally, he cant tolerate the rules driving him away from time to time. After eating thest piece of meat on the te, Qing Yun took the spoon and gently knocked it on the tall ss on the table. Seeing this, Horst covered his face with a silent wail. He waved his hand and let Yi Rui present thest piece of fierce beast meat as well. Now, all the star pirates looking at that young man seemed like they were looking at a Star beast. This young man almost ate half of a 3S-grade ferocious beast at this moment. Besides a Star beast, who else would be able to do it? But Yi Rui, who presented the food on a te, sighed and then banished the unrealistic thoughts from his mind. There is only one Star beast in this world, and that is the emperor of the Vnst Empire. Qing Yun was quite satisfied with the hospitality of the star pirates. This body had just died and was weak, so he needed a lot of energy to repair it. His soul was not 100%patible with his body, so he had to use outside energy. The fierce beast meat presented by the star pirates is rough, but it is still useful. Of course, if Horst knew that Qing Yuns evaluation of this valuable 3S-grade beast meat was rough, he would have been unable to resist finding a piece of tofu and hitting himself to death. Yi Rui warily presented the dinner te when he noticed that the good-looking but intimidating youth nced at thepanion beast on his shoulder. He immediately became frightened and hugged the owl on his shoulder into his arms. No, no, sir, Lily is a very thinpanion beast. She doesnt taste good! Yi Rui had heard before that someone would be heartless to use thepanion beast as food, and now seeing this youth who had eaten half of a 3S ferocious beast, he was naturally scared beyond belief. Companion beast? Qing Yun raised an eyebrow and asked this little star pirate. He could not fully fit with this body, so naturally, he could not get the memory of this body. Now, he knew nothing about this strange world, but the mans breath was still faint as it could be. Qing Yun was unable to use it to find exactly where the man had left his breath, so he had to stay in this world for a while before he could. Horst and the others at the door also heard what Qing Yun asked. They almost immediately found a sense of dissonance in this youth, something that frightened them. This powerful young man had nopanion beast around him? You should know that no matter how strong the physique is, only when you find yourpanion beast can you fully stimte your abilities. If they are not around, then the power will be greatly reduced! Horst was now looking at the youth, and his eyes practically red out. Just then, a star pirate ran over in a panic holding two pieces of torn clothes: Boss, look what I found! This star pirate ran over and pulled the blood-stained shirt to reveal the shiny emblem on the front of the shirt. A silver feather was tightly wrapped in chains on this emblem. At a nce, it was clear that this was the family emblem of the First Prosecutor of the Empire, Villef Gled. Since the beginning of the empire, the Gled family has followed the emperor of Vnst in his conquests and has produced three generations of chief prosecutors. At present, the Gled family can be considered one of the most prestigious families on the Capital Star. Even if one does not specialize in heraldry, they can easily recognize the familys emblem. Another star pirate around Horst saw this and scratched his head, This man has nopanion beast around him and wears clothes with the Gled family emblem. Could it be that he is the disabled son of Villef who has nopanion beast? After saying that, he himselfughed dryly as if he had heard a cold joke. The rest of the star pirates also gave him a nk look. The reputation of that disabled son of Villef had spread almost throughout Vnst. Everyone knew that the second young master of the Gled family was just a straw man, which could be called the biggest stain in the chief prosecutors life. The young man inside who could easily pull down their starship without any tools, and doesnt even have apanion beast, is the most famous waste of the empire? Dont be ridiculous! Horst touched the emblem on the shirt and said in a deep voice: It is possible that he is a strong member of the Gled family but lost hispanion beast in the battle. After saying that, Horst himself choked for a moment. People who lost theirpanion beasts basically also lost their fighting ability, which does not exin the youths strength at all. There is only one exnation for this man being so strong without apanion beast the star pirates had begun to gather and whisper. That is, he is His Majesty, who has not appeared in thest hundred years. Because only His Majesty has nopanion beast around him, but he is still the most powerful person in this world. Upon hearing this, a star pirate immediatelyughed: Thats because His Majesty is a fierce beast himself! Okay! Horst reprimanded the rowdy group of men with a sullen face, No matter who he is, drop him off when we get to the space hub. Horst definitely would not allow anyone to take away his position in the star pirates. His small eyes under his thick red eyebrows stared closely at the youth who was asking questions to Yi Rui. The mans words just reminded him that no matter how powerful this person is, as long as thepanion beast is not around, he is wed. The station master of the next space hub station is friendly with him, and every space hub has a garrison. Of course, Horst didnt want to kill the young man. He just wanted to get his star pirate group back. Because star pirates are the most rampant and unorganized group, they have always respected the strongest. Horst dares to say that if the young man stays in the Red Rose again, this group of youngsters will be subservient to him in less than two days. At the same time, the station master of the space hub, whom Horst was hanging on to, was facing an inquiry from his most upright subordinate. Station Master, yesterday afternoon at two oclock, there was a single ck craft that passed by the hub station. Why didnt you record it? Dear, that was just my private craft. It didnt go through the hub but simply docked at my residence It took the station master a long time to dispel his subordinates doubts, and he leaned back in his chair thinking about Mrs. Gleds promise. Maybe in a short while, he would be able to leave this damn hub station. Poor Second Young Master. Thinking of the youth who was thrown to the garbage star, the station master made a fake prayer gesture. As everyone knows, His Majesty of Vnst has been in aa for a hundred years. The people have tried their best to wake him up. Since His Majestys body was a Star beast, it urred to someone that perhaps helping His Majesty find a contract person would wake him up. Every three years, the empire would select a human who was equally outstanding in spirit and body to try to establish a contract with His Majesty, but all were unsessful. Now, this has be a triennial tradition. Although the hope of awakening His Majesty is slim, the chosen ones are still given various honors. This year, the whole empire is looking for apanion for His Majesty, who is sleeping. However, this time, the Minister of the Interior skipped the human beings who are outstanding in all aspects and focused on the ones who have been without apanion beast. The third young master of the Gled family, who is still a minor, did not hesitate to strangle his ownpanion beast. How could Mrs. Gled let the second young master, who was born to Mr. Gleds ex-wife, take away this honor?
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 136: Companion Beast Chapter 136: Companion Beast As they approached the space hub of this uninhabited star system, Qing Yun had already pulled out most of the information about this world from the mouth of the little star pirate named Yi Rui. Now, Yi Rui was still following him. The poor little star pirates eyes were wide as if he was looking at a monster as he looked at Qing Yun, who was looking at the distant scenery from the window. This person not only does not know what apanion beast is, but also does not know even the most basicmon sense, as well as the political distribution of the world. Moreover, witnessing the young mans power, Yi Rui did not dare to show him a look of contempt. He could only rack his brain to answer the young mans questions when he asked. Qing Yun stood by the window, staring at the endless starry sky outside. Of course, he could feel the strange gaze of Yi Rui behind him and knew that the questions he had asked over the past few days were too strange. If Qing Yun wanted to, he could get the information he wanted from the mouths of those around him without a trace, but he wasnt in the mood right now, nor did he have the need to make these disguises. After all, even the rules of this world have been strongly attacked by Qing Yun. He naturally has no need to make another disguise in front of the other beings in this world. He came to this world with the purpose of finding that man. However, the mans aura left in this world was so faint that Qing Yun couldnt tell if the man was really in this world or just stayed here. Outside the window, a burning flew by quickly with a silvery-blue trail. It was a precursor to the destruction of the and the most beautiful view in the stars. He remembered a time when he had crossed a world with a simr background, and the man had taken off his uniform for him, dropped all his affairs in hand, and settled on a small with him. For the rest of their lives, they were able to enjoy such a view almost every day. But this time, Qing Yun once again saw a burning sh past his eyes. However, there was no hot and broad chest pressing up behind him, nor was there a familiar man chuckling and rubbing against his ear while holding his wrist and pointing at the meteors passing one after the other. Qing Yun ced his palm on the transparent window and could not help but exert force. The special transparent material instantly emitted a groan of being overwhelmed. The loneliness that lurked in Qing Yuns heart and the faintest hint of fear broke through his calm shell again and stirred wildly in his heart. Maybe the breath he perceived in this world was just his illusion, perhaps that man had long since disappeared before his eyes! The tyranny in Qing Yuns heart eventually did not break out. He seemed to hear that mans familiar sigh ringing in his ears as the man reached out and caressed his palm, smiling down in his ear and asking, Whats wrong, baby? Who upset you? However, in the mirror image reflected in the window, Qing Yun only saw his own eyes full of sorrow. He never thought that this kind of emotion, this kind of expression, could also appear on his face. Seeing the youth in front of him having a more and more frightening aura, Yi Rui thought about it again and again and shakily spoke out: Sir, we are almost at the space hub station. Qing Yuns gaze slowly focused. Outside the starship, an artificial space hub station was floating there, and the transmission device next to it was shining brightly. Seeing that the oppressive feeling around finally subsided a little, Yi Rui exined, Sir, because the starshipcrashed before, the Red Rose can no longer make the space leap and must use the teleportation device here to do so. Qing Yun nodded expressionlessly. The energy shield outside the hub station flickered with a breath. Between the flickers of light, the energy shield had dense lines shing, and a closer look revealed that the lines happened to be the pattern of a giant beast, showing everything from the scales to the mane. Seeing the flickering pattern on the energy shield, Qing Yun suddenly focused his eyes, pointed to the energy shield, and asked Yi Rui: What is that thing on the energy shield? Thing? Yi Rui was startled by the youths impolite address. He covered his face and said helplessly, Sir, that is not just a thing? That is the body of His Majesty the Emperor. You remember that I mentioned it to you, right? Qing Yun gazed at the lines on the energy shield and frowned slightly. The reason he asked Yi Rui this question was because he felt that the giant beast engraved on the energy shield was somewhat familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere. To be precise, he should have seen it in his own world. But Qing Yun has traveled through so many worlds. At first sight, he could not recall exactly on what asion and under what circumstances he saw the image of this giant beast. Could it be that this world still had some connection with the world he lived in? Tell us about His Majesty you speak of. Qing Yun raised his chin towards Yi Rui. As his soul produced some fluctuations, Qing Yun thought that maybe this giant beast was the key for him to find that man. Hearing Qing Yuns request, Yirei did not show a bitter expression this time because the legend about the emperor of Vnst is basically familiar to everyone. Even though their Emperor Edmund has been asleep for more than a hundred years, he is still the faith of the entire Vnst, because Edmunds deeds are like legends. He came from a poor background. But, from an orphan who lived in a low-level gxy and had nopanion beast, he gradually became the most powerful soldier in the world and also awakened his star beast bloodline during an incredibly dangerous battle. And what is more deeply rooted in the peoples hearts is the achievements of this emperor. He not only merged all the races and countries in the world to establish the Vnst Empire, but also saved the entire world in a disaster that almost extinguished them. So, in this huge world, there is only one empire, which is the Vnst Empire, and there is only one emperor, and that is Edmund. He can ultimately be called the entire worlds faith, so even after he slept for a hundred years, no one dared to threaten his position. However, at the end of the story, Yi Rui scratched his head and said to Qing Yun: Now there is a young general in the empire, his experience is extremely simr to His Majestys, although he is young, now he has started to take over the affairs of the empire. After listening to Yi Ruis narration, Qing Yun didnt say anything, much less did he have a glow of reverence in his eyes like Yi Rui did. He did feel that this emperor named Edmunds upgrade route felt very familiar, simply like those protagonists under the Heavenly Dao. Could it be that the Heavenly Dao has also extended its tentacles to this world? Other than Edmund, are there any other Star giants in this world? Qing Yun asked. No, no, no! Yi Rui hurriedly shook his head, Star beasts are unique, and only one, His Majesty, is known so far. Qing Yun frowned slightly as he looked towards the space hub station that looked incredibly small in the endless interster space and ordered Yirei, Go to the capital star. He was going to see if that so-called Star beast was the protagonist of the Heavenly Dao or if it had something to do with him orthat man. Seeing that they were about tond at the space hub station, Horst, the leader of the star pirates, had long contacted the station master of the space hub station. Hi, old friend! The station master greeted enthusiastically. He and Horst had long been in contact, and every time Horst robbed the goods passing by his side, he would open the door conveniently to Horst. Of course, ordingly, the station master also has to earn some extra money from Horst to make up for his nearly ten years of staying in this shitty ce. Somethings happened, and I need to ask you to do me a favor. Horst cautiously looked behind him and only then continued to the station master, I have met a tricky person on my side, so I need the help of the garrison on the hub station. At that, the station master also immediately straightened up and asked, Whats going on? There are still people you cant handle? The station master naturally could not turn a blind eye to Horsts request. After all, the Horst Star Pirates paid him much more than the sry of his job. The young mans identity and the dangerous situation he encountered when he met him were exined in detail like the station master. But the station master, who had been in this no mansnd for so long and had seen all kinds of dangerous people, did not believe what Horst said. He looked at Horst,ughing and crying: You say someone pulled the Red Rose, one of the best ships in the Empire, out of mid-air, on a garbage star, without the use of any tools? Seeing Horst nodding with a serious face, the station master simply couldnt restrain himself fromughing: Horst, old buddy, are you getting old? How is this kind of thing possible? If you say that His Majesty woke up, this is still more believable. You dont believe! You dont even believe it? Horst saw this and scratched his red curly hair, Okay, I know it does seem unbelievable, but this man ate half of my treasured 3S-grade fierce beast! Horst, youre making it sound more like a joke. The station master sniffed and shrugged, clearly not taking Horsts words to heart. Horst stretched his neck and almost poked his head into themunicator: Im telling the truth! That kid has a white face, but its like hes got a beast in his body! I want to use your forces to force him out of my starship. Otherwise, my star pirate group will Right. Horst tapped his head as if he thought of something again, and he said, This man is probably a member of the Gled family. He carries the family emblem of the Gled family. Horst, you should know that even if the current head of the Gled family, Villef, or his old man came, it would be impossible to do the things you said. The station master leisurely poured down the ss of liquor when he suddenly froze and mmed the ss on the table. His hands supported his body to probe closer to the screen of themunicator, What did you say? The Gled family? On that abandoned garbage star? The station master instantly thought of the corpse he had thrown onto the garbage star with his own hands the other day, and his whole body suddenly shivered slightly. What do you mean? Horst said that a strong man from the Gled family had hijacked their starship on the garbage star? Could it be that someone really found out about the death of the second young master Ilos and ran over here to check it out? The station master suddenly saw himself working on this deserted hub station until he was old, and he hurriedly asked Horst: How many people are there? Just one? What did the man look like? Only one. I want to die if there is another one. Horst transmitted the photo of the youth he had secretly taken. As soon as the station master saw the youths side face, he immediately fell off the bench with a shiver: Isnt Ilos already dead? How could it be him? You say he is that Gled familys trash Ilos? That cant be! Horst immediately shook his head to deny the stationmasters words. After panicking, the station master immediately got up from the ground. He thought of what Mrs. Gled had told him and muttered in a cold sweat, Whether he is a man or a ghost, he cannot return to the capital star alive. So, Horst, I will assist you, but dealing with him does not require the garrison of the hub station. The station master wiped his cold sweat and slowly calmed down. Maybe Ilos wasnt dead through in the first ce, so he might havee back to life. But what Horst said was aplete joke. Im afraid Ilos just happened to catch some energy riot and scared the cowardly Horst. The Red Rose soonnded at the hub station, and the dressed-up station master immediately greeted the young man in the lead. Mr. Ilos! I didnt expect to meet you here. Rumors are everywhere that you have disappeared. Your family must be very anxious! Qing Yun raised an eyebrow at the smiling station master and asked softly, Who do you think I am? Ilos? With that said, his pair of narrow eyes nced at Yi Rui, who was standing behind him. Hearing the words of the station master, Yi Rui has long covered his mouth and retreated. When telling Qing Yun aboutpanion beasts, Yi Rui specially cited the example of the Empires most famous waste, Ilos, and his words could not hide his contempt. How could it be that from the words of this station master, this youth is the legendary number one waste of the empire, Ilos? Hearing Qing Yuns question, the station master also froze, but he immediately smiled and brought the person into the reception hall of the hub station: Mr. Ilos, you seem to be a bit off? Have you lost your memory? Then, do not rush back to the capital. I have prepared a banquet for you here, even Horst As soon as the station masters words fell, he saw that Horst had already retreated far away and made a fierce gesture towards him, Your business, Im not involved! Once Horst got off the starship and saw that there was no garrison around, he knew that the man still hadnt listened to his words and really thought that the strange youth was the waste Ilos. What a joke. If this guy is a loser, then no one in the whole empire would be a genius! Looking at Horsts obviously timid appearance, the station masters heart simply did not understand. Isnt it just the unfavored second young master of the Gled family, Ilos? What has frightened Horst that he has be so timid? Well, when this stupid second young master eats his carefully prepared dishes, Im afraid Horst will know how ridiculous he is acting now. The station master did not believe and could not imagine Qing Yuns ability. He continued to beautifully deceive the poor youth in a vain attempt to use his life to exchange his own future from Mrs. Gled. The exchange between these two people did not bother Qing Yun at all, as a certain item in the reception hall had attracted his full attention. It was a blue-purple scale. Even though it was covered with dust, it could not hide the original light of this scale. And this scale is now emitting an aura that almost made Qing Yun stop breathing.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 137: Companion Beast Chapter 137: Companion Beast The exchanges between Horst and the station master, as well as the station masters unkind gaze, were all left behind by Qing Yun, who took two steps forward and took down the scale that was hanging in the middle of the reception hall. The aura emanating from the scales was the same as the aura of the mans soul. Although the aura had be faint because the scales had been away from the body for too long, it still made Qing Yun feel like he was in tears. Anyway, he finally found a trace of him. Maybe the mans body was dead, maybe it was all just empty joy, but it was better to be exposed to this familiar scent again and find anything rted to the man than to watch that man disappear into thin air. Looking at Qing Yuns obviously moved expression, Yi Rui, who had followed Qing Yun these days and was already extremely familiar with his indifference, could not believe his eyes. The station master also noticed Qing Yuns movement and immediately shouted in a fake manner, Mr. Ilos, how can you be so rude as to take His Majestys scales? This scale is our faith and has always been sheltered in this space station. Qing Yun paused as he gazed at the scales and finally looked at the station master, You say this is His Majestys scales? Of course, you havemitted a serious crime by taking the scales in such a rude manner. The station master tried to scare the youth with a harsh tone first. He had long sensed that there was something wrong with this Ilos, who should have been dead. It seemed like his brain was damaged, and he had lost his memory. This is good, a physically weak waste without a barely functioning brain. Isnt it better to deal with this? After speaking, the station master smiled kindly again: But Ilos, you see, all around are our friends, and His Majesty has also been sleeping for a hundred years. As long as I do not say, there is no one to hold you ountable for your sins, so you have to The station master tried to take the scales back from Qing Yuns hands, but the youth dodged the action. Qing Yun did not pay any attention to the words of this station master who was full of lies. He turned his head to look at Yi Rui, who immediately exined to him knowingly. Sir, this is indeed His Majestys scales, the giant beast that you just saw outside the energy shield. Because the scales of the Star beast can block the harmful rays in the stars, a scale is put on every space hub station. After saying this, Yi Rui found that the always indifferent young man surprisingly had a slight smile at the corner of his mouth: There are thousands of hub stations in the interster, then arent his scales going to be plucked out all by you guys? These kinds of rude words once again came out from Qing Yuns mouth, but Yi Rui was no longer frightened. Instead, he felt a faint warmth fill the air around the youth with these words. He looked at the young man and the scales in his hand and felt that this young man seemed to have an inextricable link with His Majesty. These are the scales that His Majesty naturally shed, but His Majesty has been sleeping for nearly a hundred years, so these scales have not been reced with new ones for a long time. Speaking of which, Yi Rui remembered the news he read on the starwork before, Right, there will be a selection of His Majestys contracted person again this year. I heard that this time the screening is for people who have been without apanion beast As soon as he heard Yi Rui say this, the station masters face instantly turned gloomy for a moment. He was afraid that Yi Ruis words would remind this youth of something. Qing Yun is not Ilos, so of course, he could not have any memories. However, hebined the information presented by these people and almost immediately connected what happened to Ilos with the selection of this years contracted person. He yed with the blue-purple scale with his fingertips, and his sea-blue eyes sarcastically swept over the unnatural-looking station master as he opened his mouth and asked carelessly, You said my name is Ilos? Is that the trash who still has nopanion beast at the age of twenty? The station master was drenched in cold sweat by the youths extremely oppressive gaze and could only nod with an unnatural smile. Oh? Then shouldnt I, a waste, be on the Capital Star at this time for the selection of the contracted person? Why am I on a garbage star in an uninhabited area? Naturally, someone didnt want him to get this opportunity. Qing Yun snorted. He didnt want to pursue the matter behind his original body, but if someone was inclined to stop him from meeting that man, then he would have to take care of it. He took one step closer to the station master, who was sweating profusely and could barely even maintain the expression on his face. The station master was also overwhelmed by the aura of this young man. He really could not figure out how Ilos, who had been at the mercy of others in the Capital Star, could have this kind of aura? After noticing Ilos memory loss, he nned to feed him a brain-destroying poison to turn him into aplete and utter idiot. This way, he could use this puppet to extort a good deal from Mrs. Gled. He knew that Mrs. Gled would never let the second young master back because his reputation as a waste was so strong that when it came to people without apanion beast, basically all citizens of the empire would think of Ilos. If Ilos was there, then he was the nailed-on candidate. Of course, there are other reasons for Mrs. Gled to remove Ilos, including his mothers legacy. Still, the most important thing is that Ilos knows about the third young master of the Gled family, Phil, who personally killed his ownpanion beast. Looking at this station masters flickering gaze, Qing Yun asked, You know something about me? No, no, no! The station master subconsciously waved his hand, but then thought of the familiarity he had shown earlier and said with a stiff smile, Yes, yes, I used to work under your father. Thats good. Qing Yun smiled. However, when they saw his smile, the station master and Yi Rui, who was standing behind Qing Yun, shook in unison. In the next second, Yi Rui saw the white palm of the youth ced on the station masters head. Then, a shocking wailing sound rang out. Within a short time, the station master, who had previously struggled to avoid it, became dull like a puppet. Earlier, this person thought of making Ilos a fool, but now he himself has turned into this state. Qing Yun directly searched the soul of the station master and obtained information about the identity of Ilos, as well as the various entanglements of interests of the Gled family. He took back his palm and wiped each finger clean carefully with the silk handkerchief in his pocket. At the same time, he couldnt help but wonder if he really had any special attributes and why he would be in such a pitiful identity every time. Ilos was born in wedlock. His father, the well-known chief prosecutor, Villef, had taken a new wife a year after his mothers death. This was not to be condemned, but the current Mrs. Gled entered the house with a son older than him and justifiably took the position of Gleds oldest son. Ilos, on the other hand, suffered ridicule because of his dy in contracting apanion beast. His stepmother had spread his reputation as a loser throughout the empire, but she never expected to smash her own feet by lifting a rock. When it came to choosing apanion for His Majesty, Ilos, the most famous waste of the stars, became the biggest obstacle for Mrs. Gleds youngest son. Since the soul of the original body was not a part of himself, Qing Yun did not have any particr empathy for what happened to this body. However, it was this identity that prevented him from meeting the emperor of Vnst, which was the most intolerable thing for Qing Yun. He threw away the silk handkerchief in his hand and ordered towards the station master, Open the teleportation device and send me to the Capital Star. The dull-faced station master moved like a string puppet with Qing Yunsmand. Horst, who was far outside the reception hall, heard the wailing of his old friend and ran over just in time to see the dumbfounded look of the station master. He looked at the young man, who was ying with the blue-purple scale in his hands. Then, he looked at Yi Rui, who was standing next to him, and the other star pirates, who did not dare to say a word, and almost instantly guessed who was responsible for the station masters appearance. Seeing the station master obediently open the teleportation device, Horst stared at the station masters dull eyes, only to feel a chill around his body. He did not dare to look back at the youths expression. Horst knew all the ns of the station master. He did not participate in his ns, but at the same time, he did not tell these things to the young man named Ilos. That is, he expected the station master to seed and really turn this powerful young man into a fool under their control. Who would have expected that it was the station master who became this way. However, the station master originally nned to use some kind of poison, but what did this young man use? Go, bring your starship here. The youths voice exploded in Horsts ears, but todays Horst couldnt even muster up half a thought of resistance. Capital Star, the Gled House. The sixteen-year-old Phil joyfully ran through the door, holding a stamped post in his hand. He said loudly to his mother, who was sitting on the sofa, Mom, look, this is the invitation for the selection of His Majestys contract person. I really became a candidate! Oh, honey, slow down! Mrs. Gled hugged Phil lovingly and said with great kindness, Your body is still weak, so you still need to take care of it, okay? But people withoutpanion beasts are always weak, so no one will suspect you. Mom, I will definitely be chosen. I will also try to contract His Majesty. As he said that, Phils eyes showed a trace of gloom that was quite inconsistent with his age. Of course, he had to qualify to be His Majestys contract partner. After all, he endured both physical and mental pain for this purpose. He strangled his cat-typepanion beast and took various drugs to recover to his current appearance. Phils fianc is the youngest general in the empire, but he does not have the same status and glory as his fianc. Thinking about thosements on the starwork that attacked him, Phil gritted his teeth with hatred. This time, with his fathers identity in ce, as long as he could participate in the selection, he was sure to be chosen. He also had to work hard to be able to truly contract His Majesty. Now that the Star beast has been asleep for a hundred years, and this is the only official time announced, some specte that His Majesty has slept for more than a hundred years. Although the people of the empire generally have long lives, many people still believe in their majesty. However, the young people of the new generation have lost this faith. In their eyes, what emperor of the empire, what Star beast, this was just a legend. Now, the most talked about is the young General Andrea, who became a general at a young age. He is handsome and powerful, and his step-by-step journey to climb up from a low ce has simply inspired countless people. There are even rumors that if His Majesty does not wake up, General Andrea will rece the sleeping Star beast as the new emperor. The mother and son sat together thinking of a bright future, not giving a second thought to the body they had thrown to the garbage star. At this moment, the butler came to inform: Madam, young master, General Andrea is here to visit. As soon as he heard Andreas name, Phils face immediately shed red, and Mrs. Gled also said enthusiastically, Quickly let the general in. With His Majestys slumber, the veteran noblemen who followed His Majestys southern conquests back then also gradually fell into decline. Therefore, Mrs. Gled is quite satisfied with the treatment of Phil, a promising betrothed. At the door, a man in a sharp military uniform slowly walked in. He first looked at Phil with an extremely gentle gaze before turning towards Mrs. Gled, taking off his hat and bowing respectfully. At the moment of bending down, Andreas eyes shed with a strange look. At the same time, a series of mechanical voices sounded in his head: Ding, the side quest Get Phils Heart has beenpleted. Please collect your reward. Ding, the main task is released. Help Phil contract the Star beast. The taskpletion reward is Raise the Companion Beast Level. Failure will result in obliteration.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 138: Companion Beast Chapter 138: Companion Beast Andreas face remained unchanged. After bowing and straightening up, he walked straight to Phils side and sat down. While warmly caring for Phils body, he received the tool for this task from the so-called system. The tool is a contract method. This contract method ispletely different from the way of contractingpanion beasts in this world. Surprisingly, thepanion beast will serve as the ve of the contractor, and the death of thepanion beast will not bring harm to the contractor. Andrea hurriedly nced at it and was surprised to find that this contract could also contract humans. Despite the surprise, Andrea has gotten used to the system bringing out something amazing from time to time. This system suddenly appeared in Andreas mind five years ago and chose him as the host. In the beginning, Andrea, who was a poor boy, was very afraid of the system, but now, he is getting along well with this cold system. The system told him boldly that as long as it could provide him with energy, it would enable him to stand on the highest point of the world like Edmund, the emperor of Vnst. At first, Andrea did not believe it. After all, that was the emperor known as the legend. He could never imagine in his wildest dreams that he could reach that position. But the system is very strong, and with obliteration as punishment, Andrea can only follow what it puts him to do. In the blink of an eye, five years have passed, and Andrea has been transformed from head to toe. From the poor boy who had nothing and was bullied, he has be the most promising and youngest general in the empire. Now, ambition also swells in Andreas heart. He dreams almost every day that he can sit in the most honored position in the empire. System? Why do you want Phil to contract the Star beast? Cant I also do it? Andrea asked. As he said this, he really treated the Star beast as an ordinary beast,pletely devoid of any reverence for an emperor. The system, which has always been indifferent, replied to Andreas words: You already have your ownpanion beast. If you abandon it rashly, it will be detrimental to your reputation. Phils heart already belongs to you, so letting him contract is the best way. When Phil contracts the Star beast, let him use the contract method provided by this system. At the same time, you will also use this contract method to contract Phil. Andrea was surprised by the systems words. He didnt expect that he would have to contract Phil or use a method that could be called cruel. But even though Andreas heart was turning over, his gentle expression when he looked at Phil remained the same, and he said to Mrs. Gled: This time, when choosing a contract person for His Majesty, people seem to be unhappy with the councils decision and want to add some difficulties to the selection. With that, Andrea looked at Phils expression turning worried. He reached out to hold Phils wrist and gently advised, Phil is not in good health these days. It would be better to withdraw instead, okay? Hearing the worry in Andreas words, a look of satisfaction instantly shed through Mrs. Gleds eyes. Phil immediately drew back his arm and said with wide eyes, Im not giving up, dont underestimate me! Andrea naturally took Phil into his arms again and coaxed him, but his lowered gaze shed with thought. This time, the task issued by the system is obviously very important. Otherwise, it is impossible to use obliteration as the punishment for failure. Over the years, countless contractors have been chosen for the sleeping emperor. Still, none have been able to sessfully contract His Majesty and wake him up. By now, this ritual of selection has simply be customary. If the selection this time does not provoke opposition from the majority of the empires citizens, then there is simply no difficulty in making Phil the final choice. After all, the Gled familys position is there. No one even expects to awaken His Majesty anymore, so putting this honor on Phils head while selling the Gled family and Andrea a good deal would be the most cost-effective deal for the council. But this time, the candidates are all wastes born without apanion beast, which can instantly anger the fans of His Majesty. How could such an emperor, who had built the Vnist Empire and led them against the disaster of the copse of the world, have a waste as a contract person? Because of this news, the starwork has been in an uproar. There are even radicals who threaten to blow up the council. Moreover, the heirs of the old nobles who previously followed His Majesty also disapproved of the councils decision. Therefore, the council had to make adjustments to the selection procedure this time. They got one of His Majestys scales and hid it in thergest jungle of the Capital Star. The candidates will be randomly dropped into this jungle. The person who finally gets His Majestys scale and sessfully walks out of the forest will be His Majestys contract person. At the same time, the process of selection will be broadcasted live through the starwork to ensure the absolute fairness of the selection. Such a method was finally epted by His Majestys followers, but it created an obstacle for Andreas mission. Because he knew that Phils body was weak, it would have been difficult to travel long distances in the forest, let alone get the scale. However, he might be able to secretly manipte the candidates drop-off location? With Andreas current position, manipting this contract person selection is not a problem at all. Andreas eyes were downcast as he slowly thought about his task this time. Meanwhile, Mrs. Gled looked at Andrea and Phil, who were embracing each other with a satisfied face,pletely unaware that the wasteful stepson, whom she had gotten killed, had already arrived at the star system where the Capital Star was located. Since the space hub station of that unmanned star system had not been used for too long, the teleportation range was greatly limited, only sending the Red Rose into the star system where the Capital Star was located, instead of transporting Qing Yun directly to the space station next to the Capital Star. Once they entered the system, all the pirates in the Red Rose looked at the scenery around the Capital Star with longing faces. They were not born as star pirates. Everyone had their reasons, and some of them had once reigned on the Capital Star. This time, when they returned to this ce, they were naturally quite saddened. In the past, the Red Rose has been afraid to enter the system around the Capital Star because their reputation as the Horst Star Pirates is so great that the police will immediately chase after them when they see their iconic starship. However, this time, the Red Rose entered the Capital Stars range without any attack from the police, and several starships even showed goodwill to them along the way. Because the current appearance of the Red Rose is too miserable. The other half of the logo also fell off during the space leap. No one could have imagined that this poor starship, which looked like it had encountered an interster storm, was the famous Red Rose. The star pirates looked at the young man sitting by the observation deck, not knowing whether to thank him for letting them return to the Capital Star again or toment for the poor Red Rose. Qing Yun looked out of the window with one hand on his cheek, and the other hand was ying with the scales he brought from the hub station. The aura around him is still dangerous, but its not like it was at the beginning, when it easily gave off an aura of destruction. " " Yi Rui, who was following him, also noticed the change in the young man. Moreover, he noticed that since he got the scale at the hub station, the young man asked from time to time about His Majestys condition, such as the reason why His Majesty fell asleep, the duration of his slumber, as well as the current status of his body. Yi Rui could not answer these situations because His Majestys situation is a secret of the entire empire. If it were not for the fact that His Majesty was asleep for too long and could not be concealed, I am afraid that even the news of His Majestys slumber would not be known to them. Seeing that he was already about to enter the range of the Capital Star, Horst just handed over his forged pass and came to the observation deck on this side to ask about the docking ce of the starship. Sir, the starship docking stations around the Capital Star are all avable now. Which direction do you want to dock in? Have you taken care of the matter of the pass? Qing Yun raised his eyebrows and nced at Horst. This person, as the leader of the Star Pirates, was indeed somewhat dishonest earlier, but I believe that after thest incident at the hub station, this person will no longer have other thoughts. After all, one is quite lucky to be able to live clearly. Yes, sir. I am very familiar with the seals of all departments of the Capital Star, so I forged a pass. Just as Qing Yun thought, Horst had put down all his arrogance. The station master, who was made into an idiot by the youth, looked unremarkable at first nce, but Horst knew that the man was an S-ss powerhouse like him. He did not expect that there would be no resistance at all in the hands of the youth. Until now, Horst felt panic in his heart when he thought of the station masters empty eyes. Hearing Horsts words, a hint of satisfaction shed in Qing Yuns eyes. He didnt expect this star pirate leader to have this kind of craft, so it seems he was right to keep them. Qing Yun raised his hand to pull up the map of the Capital Star on his Smart Brain. After a casual nce, he said to Horst, Just dock at the ce closest to the Gleds house. Oh, right. The selection for the contract person is about to begin, sign me up for it. Near the Gled house? All the star pirates who witnessed what happened at thest hub station pricked up their ears. They had heard the poor station master say that this young man was the famous top waste of the empire, Ilos Gled. Now, they are going to stop near the Gleds house. Could it be that the station masters words are true? Horst also thought of this aspect and asked cautiously, I wonder what identitysir is going to use to sign up? Qing Yun chuckled and tossed the scales in his hand, the corners of his mouth curled up in a sarcastic smile, What other identity could it be? Naturally, it is with my original identity, the second young master of the Gleds family, Ilos Gled. Horst was speechless. This humanoid beast is Ilos Gled? I dont believe it! The starship docked smoothly. Looking at the mansion of the Gled family not far away, Qing Yun took out the shiny family emblem and slowly kept it on his sleeve. As he got off the starship, he ordered the group of star pirates behind him, Im going back to the Gled family. As for you guys, I believe you all have your own talents, so I want you to infiltrate various fields throughout the Capital Star and rece the important people in them. Hearing Qing Yuns words, one second, these star pirates were lighting a candle for everyone in the Gled family, and the next second they werementing. You guys cant do it? Qing Yun turned back, his sharp gaze sweeping over each star pirate, I dont keep useless people under me. You can try to see what happens if you cant do it, or you can certainly let me manipte your bodies if you want. Instantly, the station masters dumbfounded appearance shed before all the star pirates. They could only nod hurriedly before watching the strange and ferocious youth leave the starship and fly off in a craft towards the Gled family. At the Gled house, Mrs. Gled just weed the agent of Ilos to start the procedure of the handing over of the inheritance. " " The agent borated on Ilos assets to Mrs. Gled: Madam, ording to the will of the previous head of the Gled family, whose life can only be sustained by medical equipment these days, he decided to give all his assets to Mr. Ilos Gled, the second young master of the Gled family, after his death. Hearing the agents words, Mrs. Gleds face looked sad, but in fact, she fiercely squeezed the handkerchief in her hand that she used to wipe her tears. Sure enough, she was right to kill that trash. The old man had already handed over his property to Ilos? What about her two sons? Will they be poor? The agent added: This includes Mr. Ilos mother, who also left her fortune to Mr. Ilos. Unfortunately, Mr. Ilos was caught in an interster storm while traveling on a wild, and his death has been confirmed. Therefore, all the properties in his name will now be transferred to you and Mr. Gled. If there are noments, please sign it. The corners of Mrs. Gleds mouth finally uncontrobly revealed a smile. In fact, no one knew as well as she did that Ilos was not involved in the interster storm at all, and it was Mrs. Gled who personally yed the hand to ensure Ilos death. As a result, she did not sleep for three whole nights and often would see the dead Ilos when she closed her eyes. But Mrs. Gled still has no regrets. She did this entirely for the sake of her two sons. God knows whats so great about that waste, Ilos. He obviously still doesnt have apanion beast at the age of 20, but he is favored by the old Gled and even gave all his inheritance to that trash. But now, these are all for her two sons! Mrs. Gled consoled herself in her heart that as a mother, what she did was all right. Then, she took the paper from the agents hand and also sighed sadly, leaving crocodile tears: Oh, poor Ilos, he is still so young. He should not have left this world so early. I hope His Majesty will bless our Ilos. He is a good boy. I have always treated him as my own son, even treating Phil a little worse than him Is that so? My dear madam, thanks to your prayers, I have broken free from the confinement of death and returned to your side. A clear, crisp voice sounded from outside the door. Then, the blond youth who should have been dumped to the garbage star to rot away once again stepped into the door of the Gled family as usual. When he came back this time, all the weakness and inferiority in him have been swept away. Under the sunlight from outside the door, the sea-blue eyes and brilliant golden hair were radiant and beautiful. All of a sudden, Mrs. Gleds scream, which had changed its tone, echoed through the halls of the Gled house: You, you are Ilos?! At the same time, the list of candidates for His Majestys contract person this time was also published on the starwork. When people clicked on that list, they found the name of the empires number one waste, which just happened to fall at the end of the list, but still caused an uproar. Ilos Gled? That trash, how did he have the face to participate in the selection of His Majestys contract person?
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 139: Companion Beast Chapter 139: Companion Beast How could Mrs. Gled not be rmed at the sight of a man who was supposed to be dead appearing out of nowhere, especially when the man was killed by her own hand? I, Ilos? Is it really you? Mrs. Gled stood up, and instead of approaching her adopted son, she scuffled back several steps, only stopping when she touched the flower vase behind her. Madam, havent you been expecting me to return? Qing Yun asked in a sarcastic tone. Mrs. Gleds face changed several times before she could eventually only pull out an embarrassed smile. She calmed down slightly and asked in a pinpoint manner, Are you really Ilos? Those who traveled with you at the beginning said that you were caught in an interster storm, and the police have also confirmed your death She absolutely could not believe that Ilos was still alive. Back then, she witnessed this young man taking the poison she prepared and curling up on the floor in agony. And if there was no ident, Ilos should have been thrown to that garbage star long ago! Thinking of this, Mrs. Gled suddenly thought of the station master who had not contacted her for a long time and gritted her teeth secretly. Could it be that there was a problem with that step? Madam, you said I was traveling and encountered an interster storm, something I dont remember. However, in any case, you should be happy for my return. Qing Yun nced at Mrs. Gled. Although he did not know exactly how Ilos died, he figured it would always have something to do with his stepmother. He didnt pay attention to Mrs. Gled, whose face turned pale, but said to the agent next to him, who had an expression like seeing a ghost: Sir, when I returned, I have already verified my identity and reapplied for a personal terminal. Saying that, he raised his wrist towards the agent, Look, so now you should be able to confirm my identity. Oh, thats a miracle. Youre still alive. Thats great, sir. Seeing that brand new personal terminal, the agent finally breathed a sigh of relief and sent his blessing towards Qing Yun. So these transfer papers wont be necessary, right? Qing Yun raised the papers in his hand. The agent shrugged, Of course, this is all based on your death. Since you are still alive and your identity has been confirmed, these things are null and void. Seeing the duck in her mouth fly away1, Mrs. Gleds panic and distress stirred together, almost suffocating her to death with one breath. However, something even more unpleasant happened to her. The agent had just left, and before Mrs. Gled, who had obviously changed her personality, could say a word to Ilos, there was an announcement from the butler at the door. Young Master I, Ilos, the council has sent you an invitation to participate in the selection of His Majestys contract person. What? Youre going to participate in the selection of the contract person? Mrs. Gleds voice that had changed its tone rang out once again. This time, it was simply louder than when she had just seen Ilose home. Taking the invitation from the butlers hand, Qing Yun then gave Mrs. Gled a straight look: Madam, you have always denounced me as a waste before. Now, it is time for me to prove it to you. He looked at Mrs. Gleds hardened face, and as if he didnt find the expression interesting enough, he carelessly mentioned again, I just saw on the official website that Phil was also selected. Madam, Im surprised. Didnt Phil already contract a cat-typepanion beast? Howe he is participating in this selection? Hearing Ilos words, Mrs. Gleds face turnedpletely white. She ultimately did not understand why Ilos, who came back from outside today, waspletely different from the past, and every word could step on her most feared point. Fortunately, she did the poisoning secretly. Otherwise, she would have been finished after this waste came back! Seeing that the people who came to deliver the invitation had not yet left the courtyard, Mrs. Gled quickly exined to Qing Yun: Ilos, you are wrong, Phil does not have apanion beast, and a cat that does not fit with Phil at all. She was most afraid of Ilos mentioning this matter, because in the empire, to kill theirpanion beast without authorization is a capital crime. Fortunately, Phil had not had time to register after contracting thepanion beast. Otherwise, even if the Gled family is very powerful, Phil will be in trouble. Because His Majesty Edmund of the empire is a Star beast, with his reign, the entire empirespanion beast status is the same as that of humans. Although he has been asleep for a long time, this rule still exists. Is that so? Qing Yun smiled and looked at Mrs. Gled. He didnt have the heart to pay attention to this family now, and his main purpose of returning to the Gled house today was just to get the invitation. Because he was not able to use the mans breath to find where he was. Even when he was on the space hub station, Qing Yun did not detect the breath of the scale until he touched it and recognized that the scale was rted to the man. Qing Yun even suspected that there seemed to be some power in this world preventing him from finding that man, so this selection was an opportunity that he absolutely could not let go of. But before that, he had to personally visit and explore the pce on the Capital Star. After Mrs. Gled went upstairs with fear and jealousy in her eyes, Qing Yun found Ilos room urately ording to the servants response. However, a few seconds after everyone saw the rumored dead young master Ilos enter the room, a figure shed past the window of Ilos room and then skipped silently in the direction of the pce. In fact, with Qing Yuns current ability, there is absolutely no need to be careful to hide from the eyes and ears of others. It would be perfectly fine even if he directly attacked the pce with one persons strength. But is that man really sleeping in the pce? And who is the one who can block Qing Yuns perception of the man? To be able to interfere with his perception on arge scale throughout the world, Qing Yun guessed that it was most likely that the rules of this world intervened; otherwise, even the Heavenly Dao would not necessarily be able to do so. After all, the Heavenly Dao has always only roamed the space where Qing Yun was and even suffered a heavy blow from Qing Yun in thest world. This world is the result of a high degree fusion of millions of worlds in this space. The rules of this world are much stronger than the rules that Qing Yun had encountered before, so if it is determined to restrict Qing Yuns perception, it might really be able to do it. If it is true that the rules have done it, then every living being in this world will be the ears of the rules. And concerning where the man is, Qing Yun not only can note hard, but must also carefully avoid everyone in his search. " " It was already night, and two purple moons rose in the sky, strangely illuminating the entire empire. At night, the pce emits a dark purple luster, just like the legendary powerful Star beast. However, since Emperor Edmund fell asleep, this pce has been declining day by day and is no longer the same as its previous glorious appearance. The servants in the pce are even the same group that served His Majesty Edmund before. They are already old, but the reverence for the legendary man remains in everyones eyes. Qing Yun avoided the attendants in the pce and carefully explored every corner of this huge building. The rules shielded his souls perception, so he would search for the man himself, using his own two eyes to judge. No one could stop him from finding that man. Even if it was just his bones, Qing Yun would find it. Qing Yun gave up searching with his consciousness and merely used his soul to shield the eyes of the servants in the pce. As if he had returned to the period when he had no ability whatsoever, he used his fingers to investigate every crevice of the floor and walls, searching for traces of the man in the most rustic way, turning over the pce where the man had lived inch by inch. It was a long process. The consciousness left in Iloss room had already passed on several times that someone hade looking for him. Qing Yun used that sliver of consciousness to simte Ilos appearance and block out other peoples probing. Unfortunately, until dawn, Qing Yun did not find any trace of the man aside from a few of the mans scales. It was about dawn when a military aircraft slowly stopped outside the pce. Andrea stepped down from the aircraft and entered the pce. He took off his hat and bowed toward the white-haired pce minister. Greetings, Sir, I am General Andrea of the First Legion of the Empire, ordered by the council to take thergest scale left by His Majesty for the selection of the contract person in three days. I believe the council has informed you in advance. Oh, Ive got this one ready. The pce ministers cloudy eyes shot a nce at Andrea through his lenses. Only after seeing the insignia on his shoulder did he turn around and slowly walk over, holding a blue-purple scale in his palm. This scale is different from the one Qing Yun got earlier at the space hub station. It is muchrger and has obviously been detached from its owner for only a mere hundred years, still emanating the powerful, intimidating force from that man. Andreas whole body trembled involuntarily when he received the scales. Then, his knees went weak, and he involuntarily fell to one knee on the ground. He looked at the scale in his hands in surprise, his eyes filled with astonishment. Just a slightlyrger scale, but there is such a terrifying pressure. How powerful is that legendary man? The pce minister tremblingly helped Andrea up: General, you are still young. It is normal that you cannot withstand the intimidation of His Majesty. At first, it took me a long time to be able to serve His Majestys meals normally. Andrea lowered his eyes, covering the ambition and discontent in his eyes. No matter how powerful the man is, he is now just a long-sleeping waste. The glory and halo on him have long since faded because of time, and the glory of the new era is destined to belong to him. But Andrea looked up with a strong look of longing in his eyes as he asked the pce minister, Is Your Excellency still in the care of His Majesty today? Is His Majesty well? Couldyou let me go and see His Majesty? You know I have grown up listening to the stories about him. Even now that I have be the head of the First Legion, I still adore His Majesty as I did when I was a child. Hearing Andreas words, Qing Yun, who was hidden in the shadows, slowly narrowed his eyes. With his experience, he naturally saw at first nce that the young general was not well-intentioned, but the pce minister in front of him clearly had a good feeling about this promising young man. Qing Yuns gaze swept over the two subtly. He felt that the young general named Andrea had a strange aura about him, but Qing Yuns attention was now on the pce minister. He could not find any trace of the man, then this pce minister must know, right? Qing Yun instantly thought of capturing him and forcing him to reveal where the man was sleeping. But in the face of Andreas inquiry, the pce minister shook his head regretfully and said, General, I appreciate that you have this intention. Over the years, there have been many lords who wanted to visit His Majesty. However, His Majesty is sleeping in the space he opened himself, and no one has been able to find where he is. Andrea instantly asked the question that was in his mind, Then why bother to find a contract person for His Majesty? We cant find His Majesty, right? General, it was not our request to find the contract person for His Majesty. It was His Majestys own request. I heard His Majestys voice a hundred years ago, and thats why I ordered a search throughout the entire empire. Every contract person who is selected will be taken by His Majesty to the space he is in and will be released only after staying for three years. Hearing the words of the pce minister, Andrea and Qing Yun were both startled. Could it be that the man was still conscious? Andreas heart was flooded with scorn. The first thing that arose in Qing Yun was surprise. Nothing was more pleasing to him than the news that the man was still alive, but then he had doubts, if the man was still awake, why didnt hee to see him and let the rules block his perception? After exchanging a few pleasantries, Andrea left with the scales. Qing Yun, who was hiding in the shadows, hesitated for a moment but finally refrained from forcing anything more from the pce minister. He could see that the old man was telling the truth. Besides, the disappearance of the man who is the emperor of the whole world will certainly be concerned by people from all walks of life, and if he really knew where the man was, he probably couldnt hide it even if he wanted to. Moreover, it would not be good if he made a rash move that would allow the rules to find out about it and move the location of the man. Qing Yun once again looked at the huge building and eventually turned away, but his gaze had be extremely determined. That man is still alive, and he will definitely be the mans contract person this time to smoothly see him and wake him up. No one and nothing can stop him, not even the rules of this world. In a separate space, a huge beast body floated quietly within the space. This is an extremelyrge and, at the same time, extremely beautiful beast. His body is covered with silver and purple scales, and the light flowing almost integrated with the universe. Even in slumber, a terrible aura flowed around the beasts body. This aura almost formed the most fierce storm in the world, stirring up everything that happened to enter this space. The giant beast has a slightly curved horn on its forehead, which is the source of the horrible aura around him. However, only the tip of this horn still shines brightly. The rest of it shows a strange gray, indicating that the actual situation of the beasts body is not good. However, the moment Qing Yun turned and left the pce, an extremely dazzling light suddenly shed within this separate space. This light slowly expanded and enveloped the entire body of the giant beast. After the light waspletely absorbed by the beasts body, the space seemed to strangely resound with the sound of the beasts breathing again, and the light of the horn on his forehead began to faintly flicker with his breathing.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount
  1. Things failed when they were about to seed.
Chapter 140: Companion Beast Chapter 140: Companion Beast Qing Yun left before taking a thoughtful look at the aircraft where Andrea was in. He had a feeling that something seemed wrong with the general he saw today, but when he went to probe again, the wrongness had disappeared. Andrea sat in the aircraft and looked at the scale in his hand. Due to the intimidating power that emanated from the scale at all times, he could not treat it with a casual attitude. He put the scale into a top-grade energy shield. Then as if he thought of something, he sent a message to his subordinates with hismunicator: Send the gift I prepared for Phil to him. Still unaware that Ilos had returned to the Gled family, Phil was now being treated in a private hospital. On his back was a huge bloody scar, which was in the shape of a cat. Now, under the doctors operation, this scar is slowly disappearing. The process was obviously extremely painful, and Phils entire face was distorted. This is only a temporary cover-up. You will need at least six months of treatment if you want the scar to disappearpletely. The doctor said to Phil. The bond between thepanion beast and the contract person is so strong that it can be said that they live and die together. Phil also used drugs to sessfully kill hispanion beast and hold on to his life, but this scar is the price he has to pay. Even if the scar disappears ording to the doctors words, the pain will be with Phil for life. No, I cant wait that long. All I need is to be able to keep this scar from being noticed at the selection of the contract person in three days. Phil wiped off the beads of sweat on his face and stroked his back expressionlessly. This cover willst until that time, but you will have to avoid some special drug solution to do so. The doctor gave two more instructions before leaving. At this time, a nurse brought a bouquet of flowers as well as a gift box: Young Master Phil, General Andrea has sent you a gift. Phil immediately received the words and the gift box with a joyful face. He opened the gift box and found a ck bracelet lying inside. This bracelet is quite heavy and seems to be made of some special metal material. The moment Phil held it in his hand, his personal terminal even detected an abnormal maic field on the bracelet. A card was under the bracelet, and on it, he was told to wear the bracelet when he participated in the selection and that it would bring him good luck. The gift from his beloved, so why would Phil refuse it? He immediately put the bracelet on his wrist and at the same time sent a message to Andrea thanking him for the gift. Andrea has returned home at this time. He looked at the message sent by Phil and could not help but hook the corners of his mouth. He volunteered for the task of going to the pce to get His Majestys scale for the selection of the contract person. This was different from the job of arranging candidate cement that Andrea had thought of before, but it gave him more room to maneuver. The bracelet he gave to Phil was not an ordinary bracelet, but a maic device that attracts the maic force on the shield where the scale was ced. And this attraction is so strong that even if the scales get into someone elses hands, they will automatically look for where Phil is. When the timees, the live stream will show the scene of His Majestys scale flying towards Phil of its own ord, so everyone will think that Phil is His Majestys chosen contract person and that the fit between them must be very high. Otherwise, there would never be such a situation where thepanion beast actively seeks its master. Moreover, as long as this scene appears, those candidates will not dare to snatch the scale from Phils hands out of respect for His Majesty. Naturally, they will not be able to reveal the truth that the shield was drawn to Phils bracelet. Thinking of this, Andrea couldnt help but reveal an ambitious smile. As long as Phil is qualified to be the contract person, he will then give the contracting method to Phil, so that the legendary and immensely powerful Vnst emperor will be a ve in Andreas hands. After that, there will be no one to prevent him from ascending the throne! Andrea once again instructed Phil to make sure he brought the bracelet he gave him at the selection. He had just sent the message when he noticed that the system, which had been inexplicably quiet since this morning when he went to the pce, had issued another main task. Ding, the main task issued Kill Ilos Gled. The task reward is an in-system function of your choice. Failure will result in obliteration. Hearing the voice in his head, Andrea couldnt help but freeze, suspicion shing in his gaze. The system has never issued two main line tasks in a row. What is going on this time? The price for failure is also obliteration, how can he have two lives? And didnt Ilos die long ago? Why would the system issue such an obviously buggy mission this time? Andrea called out to the system in his mind, but did not get a response from the system at all. Although the system has been very quiet, Andrea sensitively felt that the system even seemed to be avoiding something this time,pletely turtled up. This time, the selection of His Majestys contract person is about to begin. Due to the special nature of the candidates, this selection is controversial. Almost everyone in the empire is concerned about this ceremony that urs only once every three years. It is no wonder that the councils decision is controversial. Since the fusion of the world, the world must live together withpanion beasts. Humans will only be able to stimte their potential and bring out their talents in certain areas after signing a contract with apanion beast with the same attributes. This mode of survival has been going on in this world for thousands of years. People have a fixed impression that thepanion beasts level directly reflects the contracted persons ability and that a person without apanion beast must be a loser. With the exception, of course, of His Majesty Edmund, who is the only beast with a human form. But perhaps because the emperor has been asleep for a long time, there have been more and more humans who cannot contractpanion beasts. These humans can be said to have been discriminated against in their lives. So how can people not be surprised that they can now have the opportunity to be His Majestys contract person? Now, the list of candidates has long been announced. Andrea also confirmed that Ilos is still alive, so the systems mission is even more puzzling. He did not understand why he had to deal with Ilos that waste. Although now the number of humans who can not contractpanion beasts gradually increased, the face of a waste is still Ilos. For the rest of them, even if they do not havepanion beasts, they have their own achievements in certain areas. As in the case of the highly regarded candidate Mona. He is only a little older than Ilos and has not been able to find apatiblepanion beast. However, Mona is a well-known adventurer on the starwork. He has been exploring various primitive gxies for years and live-streaming his adventures. That thrilling experience and Monas appearance of trying to survive with his own wisdom despite his weakness has created arge wave of fans for him. And it was pointed out that Monas physique reached the B level even without apanion beast. As a human without apanion beast, Monas tough and hardworking image is simply glorious and toweringpared to Ilos, who was born into a noble family but never achieved anything and was even nearly expelled because of his dy in graduating from the First Military Academy of the empire. Now, both of their names appear on the list of candidates, and it is inevitable that they arepared. Of course, under thisparison, Ilos has again be synonymous with waste in peoples mouths. Of course, another highly regarded candidate is Phil, who is involved with Andrea and had originally been subject to many attacks from Andreas fans because of this. But while Phils honor is directly linked to Andrea, the fans stopped attacking Phil and wished him well in getting His Majestys scale and bing the contract person this time. Tomorrow is the official start of the selection, and the live coverage has already started this evening. Because this selection is highly controversial and because people were extremely curious about the scale of His Majesty, they also paid attention to the setting up of the selection venue. On the live feed, General Andrea, who is responsible for the safety of the people at this selection, is personally cing His Majestys scale in a protective shield and dropping it into the forest. In order to get first-hand information, the most prominent media have already taken reporters to thepetition venue to interview this young but powerful general. May I ask the general what he thinks about the method of selecting the contract person this time? Facing the reporters question, Andrea straightened his uniform and gave an imperial military salute towards the camera. This handsome appearance immediately caused a scream from the fans in front of the screen. The method this time was decided by the council, and I have no objection to it. Moreover, the scale used this time is thergest one left by His Majesty. It retains the aura of His Majestys body, so I believe that the contract person selected this time must be His Majestys own will. Andrea showed his firm eyes towards the camera to increase the credibility of his words. He didnt forget his arrangement, so he nted a seed in the audiences mind in advance to pave the way for the following scene where the scale flies directly into Phils hands. And then, the young generals tone turned stern: Even with the best protection measures and prior sweeping of this forest to remove beasts with high danger levels, the military still cannot fully guarantee the safety of every candidate. Because to participate in the selection of His Majestys contract person, one must put their own life on the line. Each candidate has signed an informed document, so Im sure they have made their own considerations. Hearing Andreas words, the viewers watching the live stream could not help but be more excited, one for the extremely beautiful scales and the other for the danger in the selection. The previous years of selection of His Majestys contract person were selected from the strongest people in the stars, and only after the most brutalpetition would the contract person be determined. Even though they already had their ownpanion beasts, the council still promised to help them with thepanion beast recement technique if they could really awaken His Majesty. Unfortunately, no one has ever seeded. At that time, although Andrea was also very popr, he was not able to participate in thest selection because he was away on a mission. Therefore, this years most anticipated candidate was Andrea. It was thought that the rising star of the empire would awaken His Majesty. But no one expected that the council, like a brain fart this time, would turn the thrilling tournament every three years into a treasure hunt for a waste squad. Initially, people didnt expect much from this selection, but now, they are excited because of the meaning revealed in Andreas words. This forest is the most dangerous ce on the Capital Star. Although it is not as dangerous as the primitives outside, there are still fierce beasts of grade B and below that can appear. And, maybe someone may even lose their life? It was exciting. People discussed the selection and came up with their own ideas of who was most likely to win. Mona is recognized as the most likely candidate to get the scale because he has had several wilderness expeditions, and his physique is the best of these candidates. He is also the oldest, so he has a lot of experience. But this selection is also rted to the scale left behind by His Majesty, which casts a bit of mystery on thispetition. Will they choose the contract person for His Majesty, or will His Majestys scale personally find a suitable contract person for him? [I think the most likely one is Phil! This is because he is still young, and he is highly regarded in the art academy. Didnt that beautiful oil painting go to auction for tens of millions before? It can be said that among these candidates, he is the only one who is free from the title of waste.] [To be honest, I was surprised that Phil would participate because he is only sixteen years old. It is normal not to find apanion beast at this age, and he can wait patiently for his ownpanion beast.] [Phil have participated because of the general. The selection also abuses the hearts of single dogs. Unhappy] Phil was naturally a popr candidate to be discussed because of his rtionship with Andrea. But Mona also has a lot of fans who have spoken up for their idol. [Dont make it sound like everyone but Phil is a waste, okay? Monas efforts are well known. I think he is the most likely, because Mona is twenty-five years old, and he still does not have apanion beast. All the existingpanion beasts are notpatible with him, so maybe the one who ispatible with his attributes is His Majesty?] [Tsk, its possible because you are older? Then why dont you say that Ilos is also possible?] [Hahahaha, upstairs, are you here to be funny? Who watched the video of Ilos military academy test that was posted on the starwork? He couldnt even pass the logistics test, yet he still wants to explore the forest and face the real beasts?] [Dont say that, although our Ilos is not very strong, his luck is one of the best. Didnt he escape from the interster storm recently? I hope Ilos will still be able to keep his good luck when facing the pursuit of the B-grade beast.] [Yes, yes yes, although Im not expecting Ilos to be the winner of the selection, I would still enjoy watching him run away in the forest, after all, the video of his final testst time was a years worth ofughs for me!] During this time, because the death of Ilos in the interster storm was confirmed, and he suddenly appeared to also participate in the selection of this years contract person, people paid a lot of attention to Ilos. Even the news released by several media outlets these days are all rted to Ilos. Shocking! The first person to escape from an interster storm in history is actually him, Someone not only has a good background, but also a great luck, simply a winner in life, such topics that seem to praise, but in fact are derogatory and teasing are basically always on the main page of the starwork, giving Ilos a full sense of existence. Whenever this years contract person selection is mentioned, the legendary waste Ilos is brought up and then ridiculed for his weakness and whims. The next is a burst of mockery of Ilos ck history, because apart from the secret training designed to fight against hostile races, the First Military Academy of the empires tests were open to the public, and that Ilos has entered the military school for more than four years, but not once was he able to pass the test properly. The best rating for each practical test was only a C. This is what has solidified Ilos reputation as a waste year after year. While people have mocked Ilos, they never thought why he, whose mental power level is much higher than the institutional level, didnt choose the art academy and instead jumped headfirst into the military academy. Now that the entire starwork is all about the selection, Mrs. Gled was also furious while watching the live stream at home. Its not that peoples attention to Ilos pissed her off; after all, people mentioning him more than once would just make his reputation as a waste a bit louder. Mrs. Gled was angry with the selection process this time. She couldnt have imagined that the council would make people go into the forest to look for the scale. Moreover, the candidate cant teleport out immediately after getting the scale in his hands. He must personally escort the scale out of the forest. This means that even if Phil gets the scale, people can still snatch it from Phil. Fearing that her precious son would be harmed, how could Mrs. Gled not be anxious? When she saw Ilosing down the stairs, she was immediately upset. Mrs. Gled is recently so angry at the sight of Ilos. She originally thought that in this group of candidates without apanion beast, as long as there is no Ilos, the notorious waste with nopanion beast, with the identity of their family, the contract persons position will fall on Phils head. So she also paved the way for her son and directly got rid of Ilos. Now, she not only did not really kill Ilos to get his inheritance and give Phil a little help, but she even has to worry every day about Ilos revealing her crimes? The thought of the current Ilos eyes that seem to be able to see into peoples hearts, Mrs. Gled felt the chills rise all over her body. I hope this boy directly runs to a B-grade beast in the forest and die! Mrs. Gled thought to herself. Phil, who encouraged his mother to kill his half-brother, learned of the miraculous return of Ilos and did not dare to return to the Gled house for fear of him seeing his injuries. Now that Phil is on the flight to the selection site, he brushed through the news on the starwork a little, fearing that someone will mention the fact that he once owned apanion beast. Seeing all the sarcastic remarks about Ilos on the starwork, Phil was relieved. Philspanion beast is a cat. Because he has never felt good about this weak cat, he has been pestering his father to buy himself a powerfulpanion beast. Therefore, although he has contracted this cat for more than a year, he still has not registered the information of thispanion beast. Now it seems that it was thanks to this that he could participate in the selection of this contract person. Phil had indeed deluded himself into the thought that he could actually contract the Star beast and be the master of this empire. Still, out of the familys faith in His Majesty, such thoughts would only quietly creep into Phils mind. He watched as people on the starwork gradually lost the fun of mocking Ilos and started discussing the rest of the candidates again. Phil pursed his lips and dialed a number: Send out the previous scandal of Ilos at the military academy again, and make sure Ilos attracts the attention of the audience. After getting an affirmative answer from the other side, Phil turned off themunicator, closed his eyes, and leaned back in his chair. He must not let anyone notice the abnormality on him and let Ilos use his waste attribute again to help him draw peoples attention. Inside an office building, a lead editor hung up hismunicator. After seeing the increased amount on his ount, he then began to pull out his collection of resources andpose an article that was both inciting and provocative. Just as his article was about to pass the review and release, a surprising message came from the editor-in-chief1. Are you sick! Now that people are focusing on the uing selection, why are you taking up space again by bringing out news that was put out eight hundred years ago?2 The lead editor was scolded, and he replied back with uncertainty, People are paying a lot of attention to each candidate these days, and Ilos is even more talked about, so I dont think its a problem to post this At the other end of themunicator, the editor-in-chief, with cold sweat on his head, was staring nkly at the message on his othermunicator. That message was extremely concise, and it was immediately apparent that the master did not want to talk nonsense: Send. Seeing this word, the editor-in-chief scratched his head speechlessly. Although this editor-in-chief no longer has his red hair and beard, if one had been on the Red Rose, they could tell at a nce by his usual small gestures that this man was the leader of the Horst Star Pirates.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount
  1. In English, the lead editor and editor-in-chief basically mean the same. But here, the lead editor is not as high as the editor-in-chiefs position and authority. The lead editor is under the leadership of the editor-in-chief.
  2. This should just be an exaggeration.
Chapter 141: Companion Beast Chapter 141: Companion Beast In the Gled family house, Qing Yun was observing the scale in his hands to the sunlight. He has now realized that the Star beast in this world is probably that mans original body. Thinking of this, Qing Yuns gaze fixed on the scale could not help but sh a trace of tenderness. He did not expect that he and that man do not belong to the same space at all. So when he persistently followed him world after world, he was bound to be attacked by the rules of the space he was in. But even so, that idiot still did not give up looking for him. Themunicator beside him kept ringing, but Qing Yun silently looked at the blue-purple scale and then put it on his lips and gave it a gentle kiss. If a man saw this scene, he would be thrilled. Because with Qing Yuns character, even in his most emotional time, he would not be as gentle as this to show his feelings. Qing Yun put the scale close to his body, took themunicator, and sent a message to Horst, who was distressed beyond measure: Dont mind Phils actions, but also put out the news I told you. After exining what to do on Horsts side, Qing Yun also boarded the Gled familys aircraft and flew to the southernmost forest of the Capital Star. Phil, who was still on his way, saw the news pushed on the live streams page and couldnt help but reveal a relieved smile. This news is exactly the scandal of Ilos that he just informed the lead editor he knows well to send out. The headline of the message was extremely provocative, directly linking Ilos to His Majestys contract person, almost explicitly mentioning that Ilos would definitely be His Majestys contract person, and even more so, saying loudly that Ilos would awaken His Majesty. This article analyzed the advantages of that waste Ilos. The opening paragraph pointed out that with the background of the Gled familys status, it was easy for Ilos to win thepetition without any effort at all. This one sentence alone ignited the emotions of most of the viewers. And then, the author of the article sessively showed the various ck materials of Ilos, as if listing arguments one by one. However, the final conclusion is not how much of a waste Ilos is, but to praise how hard Ilos is and even called on the audience to support Ilos, who has worked so hard. On the erged page, the action of Ilos falling from the equipment during the final test was made into a gif and yed over and over again. Each time he fell, his posture was so ugly, but there was a text underneath saying, He has worked so hard, we must support him! The curious audience who clicked into this post saw this and nearly vomited. What do you mean by Ilos working hard? Did the rest of the candidates not work hard? There are many people who work harder than Ilos and are stronger than him, okay? However, it is rare to see people who work hard and be ridiculous like Ilos. The post, which upied the best spot on the live page, used different sets of words that didnt make it obvious at first nce that it was intended to cken Ilos. But every sentence was full of war-inducing words, especially the ones that explicitly praised Ilos noble birth but actually implied that Ilos relied on his family background to cheat, making every viewer who clicked on it so angry that they leftments. [F-ck, I didnt expect that even the loser Ilos would learn to buy posts. It was through the power of the Gled family, right? What a scheme!] [No wonder he dared toe to the selection with the title of a waste, so he wanted to rely on his background Can he be more shameless?] [Huh? Someone is whitewashing Ilos? His ck materials are not those videos. Its just him, he cant be whitewashed.] [Trash, such a weak chicken still has no self-awareness. I sympathize with the rest of the participants in thispetition, except for Ilos. He is to me!] A few minutes after this post was sent out, thement section was already full. Because of its extremely prominent location, the number of readers kept rising. Almost all the viewers of the selectionpetition knew that the legendary weakling Ilos was trying to win the selection by relying on the power of the Gled family? Thispletely stepped on the bottom line of Edmunds fans. They have submittedints to the council, wanting to disqualify Ilos from thepetition. There was even an adjutant who had been working under His Majesty Edmund. He was so angry after seeing this article that he not only submitted a letter ofint to the council but also, with his aging body, denounced Ilos on the starwork for having a bad heart and always thinking of evil ways, which is why he could only hold the title of a waste! As too many people were concerned about this matter, the council had to respond, saying that the selection contest was absolutely fair, only assessing personal ability and affinity with His Majesty and that participants of any background would be on the same starting line. And the council also stressed that the whole process of thepetition would be streamed out live, so viewers should not worry about any cheating. Even the chief prosecutor of the Empire, Ilos father, Villef, personally came forward to exin that both Ilos and Phil had participated in the selectionpetition of their own free will and had nothing to do with the Gled family. This slowly calmed the agitated audience, but since the council did not deny Ilos the right to participate, peoples attention to this post was still great. Qing Yun sat on the aircraft, quietly flipping through the post. He nced at thements below and evenughed out loud as he looked at them. In front, the pilot of the aircraft looked at him like he was a ghost. Qing Yun is not worried that the council will really cancel his ce. Even if he wants to cancel it, the Gled familys head, Villef, will not agree. Its not because of how much he loves his son Ilos, but if Iloss ce is canceled because of the audiences request, then isnt it an indirect admission that the Gled family is really helping Ilos cheat? So Villef will never allow Ilos to withdraw from thepetition. Still, the Gled family head is probably hoping that his loser son will lose in the selection round, preferably just go in and be scared by some beast to teleport out. This willpletely prove that the Gled family did not do anything for Ilos. Qing Yun hooked the corners of his mouth and swiped through thements below one by one. He couldnt help but narrow his eyes when he saw that thetestment actually mentioned Phil. The pure sea-blue eyes of Ilos were like the eyes of a feline in a hunting state at the moment, full of cruelty and teasing of the prey. Thanks to the guidance of a thoughtful person, someone slowly mentioned Phil. At first, it was just to praise Phil. Although he came from the same family as Ilos, they were a world apart. Phil is well-known in the field of art at a young age, while Ilos is useless. And in thispetition, Ilos went to the trouble of buying posts to clear his name. Compared to Phil, this was a disgrace to the Gled family. But then someone suddenly mentioned that Phil seemed to already have his ownpanion beast and was by definition not eligible to participate in thepetition. In order to support his words, this person also sent a photo, which happened to be a picture of Phil teasing a cat. Although no one believed what this source said, thement was slowly raised because it involved Phil, one of the more popr participants in this selection. It happened to get stuck in the first of the poprments. It didnt attract much attention, and it was just a picture of Phil and a cat, which is intimate but not proof that this is Philspanion beast, so the audience didnt care too much. However, Mrs. Gled has been following the movement of this post and even went so far as to open a small ount to nder Ilos herself. When she first saw this photo, she could not sit still. In a panic, she rified this rumor in the name of the Gled family. However, this action directly pushed Phil into the forefront, and thisment was also topped. In thement section of the selection, there was a special thread to discuss whether Phil had apanion beast or not. Phil, who arrived at thepetition site, took a look at the state of affairs and immediatelyined in his heart about his mother and how he had coincidentally helped out. But he was still mentally strong and did not show any hints on the surface at all. In a short time, Qing Yun also arrived at the outskirts of the forest using the Gled familys aircraft. Although there were still a few hours before the start of thepetition, most of the candidates were already there at the outskirts of the forest. These people had nopanion beasts around them, presenting a clear difference from the staff and military people around the venue. After Qing Yun arrived at the venue, a slight nce was enough to know why only Ilos was attacked in this way when the same people were all withoutpanion beasts. Because these people who did not havepanion beasts but still survived and even managed toe to this forest topete, all have a bit of fortitude honed by life between their brows. Unlike Ilos, who was born into one of the most prominent families on the Capital Star and enjoyed the glory and wealth that ordinary people dream of, but did not have the corresponding ability to support all he had been given. This, coupled with the deliberate nder of Mrs. Gled, has contributed to Ilos reputation today. Now, the participants present also perceived the arrival of Ilos, and their attitude towards Ilos was clearly divided into two factions. Some of them do not resent Ilos but rather carry some sympathy because they empathize with his experience, while others are most ufortable with the background behind Ilos, which makes them feel incredibly inferior. Qing Yun ignored all the various gazes around him and did not think of whitewashing Ilos. The strongest are the most respected in this world. Strength is the best exnation. What do other peoples opinions and evaluations have to do with him? Phil, who was chatting with the rest of the candidates around him, also noticed Ilos, who was staying in the corner. He thought about the photo on the starwork and suddenly had a ne to mind. Phil looked over at Ilos and angrily walked towards him. His expression was stern enough, and he was walking in the direction of Ilos, immediately drawing the attention of everyone present. The reporters on the field immediately manipted the cameras and turned them toward the two half-brothers. Looking at Phils expression that doesnt seem to be fake, the people around talked about it, because Phils performance outside has always been mild and quiet. He has never shown such an angry look like now. Thats why Phils participation in this selection surprised many people who knew his character, and Andreas fans were constantly attacking him because they thought Phil was too soft. Now that Phils eyes were full of anger, the participants who watched him walk over to Ilos couldnt help but wonder what was happening with the brothers. Was Phil going to reprimand Ilos on the spot for buying a post? The reporters then caught a whiff of the topic, and the cameras followed Phil closely. Phil walked up to Ilos and questioned him as if he couldnt contain his anger: Ilos, why did you deliberately smear me on the starwork! Hearing Phils words, a reporter who followed him immediately sighed in his heart, could there really be something? Phil said that Ilos had discredited him. Could it be that the rumors on the starwork about Phil having apanion beast were released by Ilos? s, dying once makes such a difference. The originally silent Ilos has learned not only to buy posts but also to smear his half-brother on the starwork? Dont you dare try to defend yourself Ilos! The scene in that picture was clearly at home. You should have known in the first ce that I only tried to make a match with that cat-typepanion beast and did not end up contracting it, so why are you bringing such things out to smear me? Phil made it clear in one breath. The surrounding participants were suddenly stirred up, looking at the two brothers and talking about them. Qing Yun raised his eyebrows and looked at Phil before him, not expecting that he would guess the truth by mistake. In fact, how could Phil think that this matter was really done by Ilos? In Phils heart, his waste second brother has always been a fool and simply did not have the brains to make such things. What is the truth, you know best in your heart, dont you? Qing Yuns gaze swept over Phils waist. Under the cover of the artificial dressing, the tail of the cat-shaped scar behind Phil had swept up to his waist. Therefore, feeling Qing Yuns gaze, Phils entire body could not help but stiffen. Anyway, Ilos, you should stop doing unnecessary things. Even if we stand on the field, we have topete fairly, dont we? Otherwise, you will make it difficult for father. After saying that, Phil simply left. In the eyes of others, it was obvious that as a younger brother, he was tolerant of his brother. The confrontation between the two was almost immediately spread to the starwork. Phils righteous behavior immediately cleared up the rumors. Everyone thought that if Phil really had apanion beast, he would not talk about it again in public. Because of his strongnguage and appearance, Andreas fans even appreciated Phil for a while. However, in contrast, Ilos, who not only buys posts but also deliberately smears his brother on the starwork, has been given the name of a scheming bitch following the reputation of a waste. After witnessing the confrontation between Phil and Ilos, the participants present, even those who were slightly sympathetic to Ilos at first, gradually had indifference shing in their eyes. On the periphery of the venue, a staff member, who was obviously quite young, had swung past Qing Yuns side for the third time. The janitor, who was responsible for the sanitation of the field, groped his body left and right, before finally touching a tiny bottle containing a liquid in an inconspicuous pocket. He obtained this bottle by chance, and the liquid it contained could dissolve most of the worlds artificial dressings. The young man was surveying the bottle in his hand when themunicator on his body suddenly vibrated. This young man immediately hid behind a giant tree and connected to themunicator. Yi Rui, how is your side? Horsts voice came from themunicator. Yi Rui shook the bottle in his hand and said, Ready, I have what Boss Ilos needs on my side, just waiting for the right moment. On the other side, Andrea pulled Phil over. He first looked down at the bracelet on Phils hand before smiling at Phil and saying, Are you okay? The game is about to start, are you nervous? Hearing his beloveds concern, Phil threw himself directly into Andreas arms happily: Not nervous at all. I know youll be out there protecting me! Andrea caressed his beloveds back with his palm again, and with his light patting motion, some powder got on Phils clothes. Andrea softly soothed Phil while observing Ilos in another corner. What Andrea sprinkled on Phil was the most hated drug of the 3S-grade ferocious beast, the zing red-tailed boa. Since the day the task was released, no matter how Andrea called out, the system never appeared again, which could not help but make him extremely anxious. He even had a keen feeling that perhaps the task of killing Ilos was far more important than letting Phil contract the Star beast. Thats why he decided to let Ilos, the waste, die identally in this selection. The 3S-grade beast has been living in this part of the Capital Star. This time, because the selection is held here, the military spent a great deal of effort to inject this 3S-grade beast with anesthetics and put it to sleep. But no one can be sure that this 3S grade beast wont wake up, can they? Andrea thought about it and then instructed Phil: During the game, try to stay away from Ilos, okay? I am afraid he will hurt you. And that Mona, you can moderately befriend him, I have some friendship with him.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 142.1 - Companion Beast Chapter 142.1 - Companion Beast Although separated by arge part of the field, Qing Yun still felt Andreas unkind gaze, but he didnt even turn his head back. In the beginning, he did have some doubts about the special aura on this general, but now, Qing Yun no longer cares. Because in this world, there was no one or anything that could threaten him other than that mans safety. Thepetition was about to begin, and each participant stood in the teleportation devices. These teleportation devices were separate, so no one could choose where they were put and the people around them. In the teleportation device, there were some tools, food, etc., that the staff had prepared for them. When Qing Yun bent down to pick up the backpack with the tools, he suddenly paused for a moment. Then, heughed mockingly and calmly put the bag on his back. This backpack was filled with the scent that certain beasts like. Almost without thinking, Qing Yun knew it was that Andrea had moved. But Qing Yun did not care about him. He was now thinking about how to get that mans scale because, for him, thispetition was unfair. The rules would always block his perception of that man, which might make it harder for him to find that mans scale than ordinary people. Thinking of this, Qing Yun frowned. He swept over where Phil was and suddenly narrowed his eyes when he saw the ck bracelet on his hand. Perhapshe could find a shortcut for himself? In case of danger, you have one chance to activate the teleportation device, but once you are teleported out of the venue, you are equivalent to forfeiting your qualification for thepetition. Therefore, weigh it out yourselves. After Andrea finished telling the rules of thepetition in a business-like manner, he nodded his head and signaled the start of thepetition. Instantly, all the teleportation devices opened simultaneously. In the next second, all the candidates were randomly dropped at the forest. Seeing that thepetition had begun, Andrea quickly left thepetition venue. He informed his colleagues and began handing over the matter: Abnormal energy fluctuations came from the g4213 gxy. The First Legion received orders to go to the g4213 gxy to investigate. Please take over my responsibility to maintain the security of the venue for the selection of His Majestys contract person. There was silence for a while as if verifying, and not long after, someone replied to Andrea: Dont worry, General, someone has been dispatched to the northern forest. Andrea then breathed a sigh of relief. After some more time, when the participants have entered the inner perimeter of the forest, that 3S level zing red-tailed boa will awaken. At that time, it will certainly cause a wide range of casualties. Andrea will never let this mission leave a stain on himself. As for Phil, he has already made safeguards and can only pray that Phil is lucky enough these days. After a burst of dizziness, Qing Yun opened his eyes and found that he had been transported into the forest. A small camera above was following him, showing his every move live to the starwork. He casually nced at the camera and paid no more attention to it, knowing that because of Ilos reputation, many people must have switched to his side of the camera by now, just waiting for him to make a fool of himself. However, to everyones surprise, the audience, who had thought that Ilos would be frightened by the tangled vines and poisonous insects on the ground as soon as he entered the forest, watched in amazement as the youth casually dodged the vines hanging from the trees and walked in a particr direction. That vine is the most mischievous and poisonous red-spotted vine ah! How can it be like an ordinary vine in front of Ilos? Not only did it not spray venom, but it also did not even move? Can vines also sleep? After Ilos walked through, the quiet and even a little stiff red-spotted vines whoosh whoosh collected themselves back. The action was quick and with some celebration as if they had dodged a life-and-death catastrophe. The viewers watching Ilos side of the camera werepletely baffled by the behavior of the red-spotted vine. They could only praise Ilos for being a man who was able to escape the interster storm It was not only the red-spotted vine. As Qing Yun went deeper into the forest, the various poisonous insects crawling on the ground either yed dead on the spot or immediately turned around when they ran into Ilos. Once is still a coincidence, but two or three times makes peoplepletely puzzled. [What kind of physique is this? Too damn lucky, right?] [I want to ask what kind of repellent was sprayed on Ilos? Next time I go exploring, Ill also bring a bottle] [The rest of the candidates have already jumped up and down. There is even one who was sprayed with venom by the red-spotted vine as soon as he entered the forest and is now out of thepetition I have juste over here. Who can exin to me why the picture is so different over here? Where is the promised Ilos crying in pain?] The audience knows that the equipment each candidate carries is uniformly prepared by the military. There is no difference, so there is no such thing as insect repellent water. Compared to the rest of the candidates thrilling screams, Ilos side is as leisurely as visiting his own garden, making people feel that he is not participating in apetition at all! Time passed, and Ilos was not only uninjured, but even his hair was not messy and remained as clean as ever. The camera swept over his entire body, and someone else noticed that even Ilos boots were still shiny now. Slowly, some people have already seen that something is wrong with Ilos and swallowed the insultsing out of their mouths. Some people who are even better at adventuring began to analyze the youths every move. After all, it was indeed surprising to see him walking in the forest for such a long time without even running out of breath. [emmm, to be honest, I have not seen with my own eyes how much of a waste Ilos is, and just heard others say, so I followed this call. Now looking at the other participants, can you guys give me an analysis of where Ilos is a waste?] [Just good luck, right?] [Now saying its good luck is a bit of an understatement, right? Some candidates have been kicked out. Although the best Mona is not injured and not really a mess, its not like Ilos] [I suspect that Ilos cheated, I do not believe that Ilos can do this.] The viewers on Ilos side were already talking passionately. Those following the other participants heard about the situation on this side switched their screens and almost dropped their eyes when they saw Iloss appearance. Some began to reflect on the truth of Ilos reputation as a waste. Some praised him for his luck, while others tly used Ilos of cheating. Just when thement section almost got rowdy, a famous explorer posted a graphicmentary, showing screenshots of Ilos every move, even his steps, carefully analyzing them, and eventually giving him a high evaluation. Although this explorer could not exin why those poisonous insects bypassed Ilos and could only attribute it to his physique, he hit the nail on the head by pointing out that Ilos was definitely not a simple person to be able to make it to where he is now. The trash Ilos, who was always ridiculed by people, became the best performer among the candidates? And even those of them who hadbat-typepanion beasts would not have performed better than Ilos in this forest. This made many people unable to ept that Ilos was not only not a waste but might even be far superior to them. Such a reversal only made the cheeks of these people, who had just been trampling Ilos under their feet in ridicule, feel their cheeks burning as they not only kept judging Ilos for cheating but also started bringing up his earlier scandals again. [Anyway, even if hes not a waste, its a fact that he bought posts before the game and smeared Phil on the starwork, right?] But at this point, some passersby and people who were simply watching and analyzing thepetition had begun to slowly move closer to the youth who was walking through the forest but still as graceful as if he were walking at leisure. They rationally refuted what these mentally unbnced people said. [Post? That article seems to be praising, but in fact, every single sentence is degrading Ilos. This is obviously a high level of ckness, okay? Let me ask you, if Ilos can do this, does he need to buy those?] [emmm, do you have any proof that Ilos smeared Phil? Why do you believe what Phil said?] Qing Yun even surprisingly attracted a handful of face fans who took screenshots like crazy. [Howe I didnt find Ilos so good-looking before? Blonde hair and blue eyes, giving people a sense of security in the forestsimply a Prince Charming persona, no, I cant control myself!] [That moment when the corners of his mouth pulled a mocking smile is simply beautiful!] Initially, people did not know much about Ilos, and arge part of the reason they have been ckening him on the starwork in the first ce was because of Mrs. Gled and Phils operation. The other thing is that as a member of one of the Capital Stars leading families, Ilos does not have apanion beast, which is indeed a source of criticism and jealousy. More than anything else, its just a matter of people following the trend of ckening Ilos. But now, in the same environment as the rest of the candidates, Qing Yuns outstanding performance, as well as his own charm, was presented in front of all the viewers eyes through the 360-degree camera, which gave them a new impression at once. This impression will gradually rece the ckened image of Ilos andpletely upy their minds and hearts. Because in this world where the strong are the most respected, a person who is mysterious but reveals a powerful aura all over, and at the same time has an outstanding face value, will naturally be loved by all. At least some passersby, adventure lovers, and viewers who were just following the trend of hacking Ilos have started to discover the shining points of this young man. Ilos reputation on the starwork is finally no longer a one-sided rebuke, and the audience that is now beginning to be attracted to him, though only a small portion, is slowly starting to speak up for him. Qing Yun ispletely unaware of the change in the attitude of people outside, and even if he knew, he wouldnt care. He continued to walk forward. After going around a dead tree, the faint sound of conversation was heard, and the corners of Qing Yuns mouth curled up into a smile. He had been walking towards Phils direction, and now he finally found him. Phil and Mona are also two candidates getting a lot of attention, not to mention that they met together as soon as they entered the forest. Mona was talking to Phil at the moment, Its safer to walk in the forest in a group. If we meet others, lets try to form a team. Yeah? Then can you take me along? At this time, a voice came from a bush on the side, followed by a young man with blond hair and blue eyes who pushed aside the vines and came out from behind a huge old tree. Mona and Phil immediately froze. When they turned their heads and saw Ilos appearance, they were in a trance for a moment. Because this young man does not look like a messy participant or an adventurer, but rather like a prince being carefully waited on in the pce. There was not a trace of dust on his body, and he even glowed in the midday sun. [F-ck, howe its him!] [Is this Ilos? Why does he look like this? Did he go back to change his clothes in the middle of the day?] Because these two met together, the viewers on Phils and Monas side have not switched cameras. Many of them still do not know what is going on on Ilos side. Now that the three have met, the yback screens naturally merged. The viewers from Ilos side switched over. They looked at Phil and Monas wretched appearance and then looked at Ilos perfect side face against the light. Even if they have ckened Ilos, there was a sense of pride in their hearts at this moment. There is no harm inparing. Although Mona and Phil are uninjured, they are still as wretched as beggars whenpared with Ilos. Phil looked at Ilos with a very strange look in his eyes, nearly unable to hide the jealousy in his eyes towards Ilos. What kind of luck did this waste encounter? He had entered the forest in the morning and still managed to maintain this appearance? Phil looked up at the camera and, for a moment, even felt ashamed of himself. Compared with Ilos, he was too ugly. The sleeves of his shirt were cut, and there was no ce to hide the dirt on his face. Originally, Phil met Mona and felt he was the luckiest one, but now, a feeling of embarrassment rose from beingpared to Ilos. You want to team up with me? Mona looked at Ilos a little off as well. In fact, Mona himself was sought by Andrea to protect Phil. Mona is not a person born without apanion beast. He was originally a mercenary, doing some dishonorable business, so he did not register hispanion beast information in the empire. Later, Mona lost hispanion beast in an ident, and his physique fell from the S rank at the beginning to the B rank. This time, Mona signed up for thepetition to protect Phil, so he knows a bit of what happened between Phil and Ilos. His impression of Ilos is still stuck on being a waste and smearing his brother behind his back. He doesnt want to bring this burden with him. But Mona and Phil could not refuse easily. Phils image has always been kind and gentle. Although he fought with Ilos outside the venue, he knows that Ilos is at risk on his own. If Phil really leaves him behind, Im afraid it will be detrimental to his image. And Mona had just said those high-sounding words, so naturally, he could not refuse Ilos coldly. However, both of them did not look too good in the face of Ilos request. Mona, who was obviously in the dominant position, nced at Qing Yun and said in a deep voice: You can follow me if you want to, but I am the captain and have a lot of experience. You must obey my orders unconditionally, and you should know that I will not keep betrayers in my team. Hearing Monas statement, the fans who had been watching his side of the stream nodded their heads, thinking that this was the best way to handle the situation. Both showing his kindness to Ilos and preventing Ilos from causing trouble. After all, in the eyes of outsiders, Monas ability to bring Ilos along is already a great favor to him. However, the audience that followed on Ilos side was not happy and fought for Ilos. [Yoo-hoo, this Mona guy talks pretty big, huh? What makes him qualified to talk to Ilos like that?] [Tsk, tsk, tsk, cant Mona use his brain before speaking and think about why Ilos is still clean like this?] The viewers who have be fans of Ilos could not help themselves. [What do you mean? Ilos doesnt have to follow them. He is the best by himself, okay? All those Mona and Phil fans, its time to wake up and watch Ilos footage!] [It is this group of brainless fools who have been ckening Ilos before, right? What can be done when the truth hits you in the face?] [Calm down, after seeing the live show on the Ilos side, I am also turning into a fan, I hope everyone will go to see it.] Phil and Monas fans were stunned as they were scolded. Some seriously went back to watch Ilos video. The three most popr candidates met together, and the pop-ups were overwhelmingly covering the screen. [Youre blocking me from licking Ilos face!] In the forest, Qing Yun really did not disappoint his fans: Then forget it, I dont like people telling me what to do. Seeing this, Mona choked on Iros words, and before he could reply, Phil rebuked Iros: Iros, Mona is kind enough to help you. Even if you dont appreciate it, please be polite! Phil was not expecting Mona to take Ilos with him. He, like his mother, could not wait for Ilos to end up in a fierce beasts mouth. Since you do not want to follow me, then we will go our separate ways. Mona coldly replied stiffly and then turned around and left with Phil. He had done enough for a stranger with a bad reputation and thought that no one would say anything against him even if he didnt bring Ilos along. Will Qing Yun leave Phil? Not really, he felt an unusual maic fluctuation from Phil, and he previously observed that Andrea repeatedly paid attention to the bracelet on Phils hand. This bracelet should be the key to Phil getting the scale. Therefore, everyone found that the Ilos, who refused to join Monas team, had strutted behind Mona and Phil.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 142.2 - Companion Beast Chapter 142.2 - Companion Beast [This is tooshameless, right?] [Mona and Phil have already dealt with the dangers on the way, and Ilos is simply following behind like a tourist?] [What do you mean by Ilos following after Mona like a tourist? He also walked by himself like this, okay? Dont rush to put gold 1on your idols face!] Thats right, while Phil and Monas fans, like the audience that focused on Ilos at the beginning, were expecting Ilos to be in a mess and crying for help, they noticed that the youth didnt even mess up the hair on his forehead. There was even a time when a group of moths attacked both Mona and Phil, but Ilos, who was inside the encirclement, was strangely not attacked by the moths at all. Many of Monas fans who have been studying adventure have seen that this young man does not seem to be the same as the rumors, so they silently shut their mouths and rolled over to watch Ilos video. However, more people still attributed all of Ilos ease and leisure to Mona and Phil. They kept raging against Ilos and fighting for Mona. There was also a group of people who witnessed the scene where all the moths tacitly skipped Ilos and silently brought up Ilos other nickname, The man who escaped the interster storm, again. But it was ridiculed back by Ilos fans. What do you mean by luck? Some bigwigs have already analyzed it, Ilos is obviously relying on strength, okay? As the sun went down in the west, Mona and the others were about to have their first night in the forest. Mona and Phil, who were walking in front, had been slightly injured even if they were careful. Phils hair has been messed up, and his white cheeks have been stained and even have red scratches. But on the contrary, behind them, Ilos is still the same as he was when he entered the forest at the beginning. His slightly curly golden hair showed an intoxicating reddish color under the sunset, and those sea-blue eyes also looked unusually deep in the darkening sky. The camera gave a close-up of the side of Ilos face. Although their hearts were all sorts of ndering this loser, a lot of Mona and Phils fans held their breath as they looked at the perfect side of Ilos face on the screen. A fan who is always active on Monas live page also uttered a sentence at this time: He looksreally goodrun away with the pot lid!2 This pop-up cut through the screen, and the audience came to their senses. The screen became active again, but somehow seeing that the picture was just destroyed, they had a kind of indescribable regret in their hearts. After a long day of walking, even Mona is in an irritable mood. He turned his head, saw Ilos clean face, and became even more furious. The man had no stains on his body, let alone wounds. The pop-ups have already generated variousments about Ilos regarding his performance. There was even ament: My familys three generations have never seen a person who can still be so leisurely in the forest without apanion beast. He is really powerful. Those poisonous insects and nts will subconsciously avoid people who make themselves feel afraid, sowho the hell told me Ilos was a waste? Come out for me! Once thisment came out, Ilos fans praised it, but the rest of the people who looked at Ilos unpleasantly mocked this person. But a thoughtful person checked and immediately found that the address of thisment was located in the office of a well-known military districtand shut his mouth at once. If he were calm, Mona would also find something wrong with Iros, but now he was exhausted from taking care of Phil and simply did not have the heart to carefully observe this waste Ilos. Mona looked at Ilos, and his voice lost itsposure: How long are you going to follow? Qing Yun smiled faintly and did not refute Monas words but said, I will not cause any inconvenience to you. You dont need to pay any attention to me at all if you wish. Of course, you didnt cause them any inconvenience, but youre following them around and picking up the benefits! Monas fans were shouting at the top of their voices outside the screen. Mona also just felt a burst of fire rise up and could barely restrain himself from striding forward, about to grab Ilos by the cor and throw this annoying rich boy into the depths of the forest. He just walked up to Ilos when the nerves developed over years of being a mercenary suddenly tightened up. Mona suddenly calmed down and felt the aura around him. Something was wrong. Why did he suddenly feel so annoyed? And howe the surroundings were so quiet, not even a hint of birds and insects sounding? Now, Andrea had flown out of the system where the capital star was located in the starship of the First Legion. The zing red-tailed boa that was sleeping in the forest also began to move its body slowly. It had been sleeping for several days, and now that it had woken up and escaped, it was in a hurry to fill its stomach. If the red-tailed boa was fully awake, it would have sensed the danger hidden under the delicious smell, but it had been anesthetized by anesthetic injection, and the hunger in its belly finally overwhelmed its reasoning. The red-tailed boa hovered out of the cave like lightning and moved in the direction of the food like a hurricane. And the military responsible for the security of the selection quickly broke the news: The 3S-grade zing red-tailed boa recovered from the anesthetic injection in advance and escaped. The official in charge of the selectionpetition immediately pped the table and shouted, What are you doing! Quickly activate the emergency teleportation devices and teleport all the candidates out. If something happens this time, the citizens who have always been dissatisfied with the council will definitely blow up the council! The soldier who came to report the incident was now trembling: Sir, we have activated the teleportation devices on all the candidates the first time, but probably because of the aura released by the red-tailed boa, all the teleportation devices have failed! Upon hearing this, the official directly covered his face and sat down in his chair. He said powerlessly, Quickly think of a way to block the news and pacify the crowd. However, it was already too slow. The news had already spread through the reporters on the outskirts of the venue. A line of bright red letters immediately shed on Ilos side of the live stream: [Damn, the official message was issued. The 3S-grade red-tailed boa originally residing in the forest woke up and escaped ah! The military opened the teleportation devices, but there is a problem with them! All the yers dont know the danger they are facing at this moment! ] [ording to the news, the red-tailed boas original nest is in the ce where Ilos and the others are. If that big snake goes home, its over!] [Hurry up and notify everyone! Whats the military doing? Mona, Phil, and okay, Ilos, run!] Seeing the three people on the screen who seemed to be okay without feeling anything, all the viewers tensed up. In the forest, Mona also probingly asked Phil: Do you feel very hot? Phil, who was expecting Mona to beat up Iros, sniffed, wiped the sweat on his head, and replied, It seems to be a bit stuffy. Qing Yun ignored the reaction of these two people. He looked in a direction, raised his eyebrows, and his eyes shed a glint of light. In this world, 3S-grade ferocious beasts are not toomon, and he has only eaten one once on the Red Rose. This time, he can use this big snake to replenish the energy consumed by this body. After Mona there asked how Phil felt, his face immediately sank. He did not pay attention to Ilos again but immediately packed up his things and took Phil back. Mona has read the introduction of this ce. A 3S-grade zing red-tailed boa hatched here suddenly decades ago, and although it has been imed to be controlled by the military, who can guarantee that there will be no idents? Mona quickly packed up his things and led Phil away. He walked about ten meters before turning his head to look at Ilos, who was still stopped in ce, and reminded him, Youd better get out of here quickly. However, Mona kept an eye on him. He was not very ustomed to this Ilos, so he did not tell him the exact reason. Qing Yun did not say anything, but just waved his hand at him and said thanks. At the same time, the scene outside has exploded because many people have found that the anesthetized red-tailed boa has escaped. And the pop-up screen was also crazy because of Monas words. [Oh my God, why did that Ilos still stay in the same ce, did he want to stay and feed the snake?] [Where are the people who swore that Ilos was stronger than Mona? Open your eyes, Mona has detected the red-tailed boa, and Ilos is still acting like a child who does not know what to do!] This time, the audience has also found that Mona and Phil have walked by more than ten meters, and Ilos, who had been following them, stayed in ce instead and did not move. Ilos fans began to get anxious. [Ilos, get out of here! What are you trying to do now?] [Run, Ilos, you must protect your face!] After a few meters, Mona looked back at Ilos and finally gritted his teeth and shouted at him: Dont be a fool! Youd better run! Thats a 3S-grade beast! Oh? Why do you want to run away? If you want to go, you can go first. I will catch up with you, Qing Yun raised his eyebrows. He had not eaten satisfactory food for a long time. Seeing that Ilos did not listen to his advice, Mona mocked him in his mind. " " Even the audience who praised Ilos much at first couldnt understand Ilos behavior. Mona had already stated the danger, so why didnt Ilos hurry up and go? No matter how high they rated Ilos, no one thought Ilos would dare to take on a 3S-grade ferocious beast, because even if he performed well, Ilos was still handicapped without apanion beast! The 3S-grade powerhouses in the stars would only dare to battle 3S-grade ferocious beasts with theirpanion beasts. All the spectators thought that Ilos actually did not perceive the dangering, and at the same time, did not believe Monas warning. [Although everyone has admitted that Ilos is not a waste, he couldnt deal with a 3S-grade beast! Wake up, Ilos! The 3S-grade beast ising!] Everyone in the audience cried out in their hearts. The silence contained danger. Some people were truly nervous because a life was approaching death, but others were not concerned and mocked him. Sitting in the living room of the Gled family, Mrs. Gled clenched her hands nervously, praying for her Phil while viciously cursing Ilos to die. Mona even used a very fast speed, but he could not be faster with Phil in tow. However, for some reason, Mona was curious and looked back at the young man. Once he looked back, he saw a bright red color like a me that stained an area of grass. And then, Mona couldnt care less about anything and fled frantically. It was the tail of the red-tailed boa! This huge boa and the scorching mesing out of its mouth reached behind Ilos in a sh. The excellent quality camera worked well even in the mes of the zing red-tailed boa. Everyone saw the terrifying beast open its mouth wide and swallow the incredibly small Ilos in one bite. The screen had presented the scene in its entirety, and they even saw the red-tailed boas throat and fangs! Even the most cruel people could not help but cover their eyes, and some people even directly issued a scream. In the next second, the entire screen turned a bright red and the thick blood poured directly onto the camera. Even though all kinds of thoughts passed through everyones mind, there was not a single pop-up on the screen at the moment. Its over, its over, Ilos he must have been The blood slowly flowed down, revealing the scene in the forest again. Not far away, Mona and Phil had sat paralyzed on the ground, staring wide-eyed in the direction of where Ilos was. And an amazing scene appeared: Ilos, who had perished in the mouth of the snake in everyones mind, was still standing there clean. For a moment, it even made the audience think they were hallucinating. The youth was as spotless as before, but his hands pulled the jaws of the zing red-tailed boa. The boas soft abdomen had been torn off hard and was still twitching in the youths hands. Another piece of bloody corpse fell at the feet of the young man, blood flowing, and the mes around it had long since been extinguished. Because the only thing that can extinguish the zing red-tailed boas me is its blood. This young man, who they initially saw encountering danger, obviously understood the zing red-tailed boa, so he used the method of tearing the red-tailed boa apart. The screen was still clear, and the blood on the camera had flowed cleanly, showing the scene in the forest in its entirety. The whole world was quiet, as if all the sounds were taken out of the ears of the audience, they could not even hear their own breathing and could only stare at the youth on the screen whose face was full of disgust, and who threw half the snake body in his hand on the ground at once. Horst, who was watching the live broadcast, slipped out of his chair with a thud at this moment. He originally thought that the station master was already miserable enough, now it seemsat least he was not torn alive, right? Hehe, what is a 3S-grade beast zing red-tailed boa when this guy ate half of a 3S-grade beast ah!
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount
  1. This can mean that when you encounter good things, dont always say that you do it yourself, and dont always praise your advantages.
  2. If you say something different from everyone, you may be scolded by everyone. Run quickly with a lid to prevent being filmed by others.
Chapter 143: Companion Beast Chapter 143: Companion Beast The military rescue team finally located where the red-tailed boa was and arrived a bitte. At this moment, seeing the military aircraft above and a group of soldiersing with weapons, Mona and the others did not show any excitement. Because they have just received a great shock, and they will not get excited now without a stronger stimtion than this shock. All the viewers who witnessed Ilos tearing the 3S beast with his bare hands have the same expression as Mona at this moment. They were frozen in ce, and although their eyes were still fixed on the screen, they were obviously in a state of disorientation. What did they just see? Ilos tore apart a 3S-grade beast with his bare hands? Sh-t, are you sure thats a 3S-grade beast zing red-tailed boa and not a green-tailed boa or a ck-tailed boa that looks like that? But now, the military aircraft that were densely packed above Mona and Ilos location had perfectly proven the identity of the boa constrictor that Ilos had just killed. The audience who had ridiculed Ilos earlier felt heat in their faces. They originally thought that Ilos could not escape from the red-tailed boa but did not expect that Ilos simply did not want to escape What do you mean not sensing danger? Isnt Ilos simply standing there waiting to reap the life of the red-tailed boa? The previous clean and crisp kill had left a deep impression on everyones mind. An officer got down from the aircraft. He immediately put up his weapon and ordered Mona loudly, This ce is where the zing red-tailed boa lives. It is very dangerous. Please evacuate quickly! Since they knew that the red-tailed boa woke up and escaped, they were busy equipping weapons toe to the rescue, so they hadnt seen the horrifying image earlier. Looking at Mona, who was still sitting there, the officer was furious and was just about to go up and say something when he saw Mona turn his head to look in a certain direction. Then, the eyes of the man with the wooden expression suddenly twitched. There were many spectators who twitched like Mona because they saw what Ilos was doing. The spectators who had thought that no one else could stimte them found that they had still underestimated Ilos. It was because Ilos was over there skinning the snake and disposing of the 3S-grade ferocious beasts corpse on the spot. The screen finally slowly began to be active, with pop-ups appearing one by one, gradually taking on a frantic stance. [Is hetrying toeat it?] [How can he eat a 3S-grade beast? You will die if you eat one bite, how can Ilos have no self-awareness like this Sorry, I cant act anymore, being weak limits my imagination. Buddy, eat it. I support you! From now on, I have also witnessed both the raw tearing 3s level beast and live eating 3s level beast!] [Yeah, kill and eat it. This is not a chicken, but a 3S -grade beast, okay? Light a candle for the red-tailed boa who has encountered Ilos.] [The people who mocked Ilos for not running away now get it, right? Our Ilos is just hungry and waiting for food toe to him! Tsk, when you see a red-tailed boa, you think about how to escape, but Ilos is thinking about how to eat. This is the difference between people!] [Do you really want to eat it? Grilled or boiled?] The pop-up screen all had a heated discussion on whether Ilos would eat this red-tailed boa, which shows that human nerves are still very strong. Oh, of course, it could be that Qing Yuns move was so amazing that some people even opened a bet on how many bites Ilos would end up eating. [Huh? A few bites? You also look down on our Ilos too much. I think it has to be counted by kilograms.] The star pirates who were previously on the Red Rose all thought they had witnessed the amount of food Ilos could eat, so they thought it was a good opportunity to make money and ced their bets. In the forest, the group of armed soldiers all had their jaws to the ground as they watched Ilos handle the body of the red-tailed boa. At the beginning of the selection tournament, there was a rule that the candidates could hunt in the forest for food, but how could they expect that someone would hunt this 3S grade ferocious beast. S-sir, then, whats the use of using here? The officer was silent for a long time, then suddenly rubbed his hands and said embarrassedly, Since the beast has been disposed of, lets ask for a little something to eat. Damn, this is a 3S-grade beast. You basically cant see it even in the ck market, okay? As soon as the officers voice fell, the surrounding soldiers looked at the meat in Ilos hand and couldnt help but swallow their mouths. They were all above S-ss physique and could eat a little of the meat of 3S-grade ferocious beasts to enhance their physique. Thinking like this, all the soldiers eyes couldnt help but look at their officer in anticipation. The officer immediately felt as if he was carrying the burden of raising a group of wailing children, so he couldnt help but cough lightly and walk over towards Qing Yun. Qing Yun isboriously handling the corpse of the red-tailed boa. The body of this boa is veryrge, so it is extremely taxing for him to handle it. This familiar and unfamiliar work made Qing Yun think of that man again. Before, Qing Yun had suffered everything in his world, so dealing with the corpses of vicious beasts was not a difficult task for him at all. But after crossing over, no matter which one, the man took good care of him, so he hasnt done these things himself for a long time. Noticing the officers approach, Qing Yun raised his head indifferently and asked, What is it? The group of soldiers had been surrounding him for a long time, but Qing Yun was not in a good mood, so he ignored them. Thatgentleman, can you give us a little red-tailed boa meat? The size of the palm of your hand will do. Of course, we will pay you ording to the market price. The officer asked carefully. Due to the special nature of their emperors origin, the strong in this world receive peoples respect regardless of their background, so the officer did not belittle this youth who could easily kill the red-tailed boa, but instead gave him enough respect. Moreover, Ilos killed the red-tailed boa and avoided widespread damage, which helped them a lot. On hearing this, Qing Yun stood up, stretched, and said: I can give you as much as you want. I dont want to be paid, but you have to help me take care of the whole red-tailed boa. Dont use the water from the river, use the uniformly issued water source generator. The group of soldiers immediately shouted, swarmed, and quickly disposed of the whole red-tailed boa cleanly. Seeing the scene on the screen, the viewers plopped down in front of theirputers andughed, even feeling that they had been brought closer to the unreachable imperial military. [Hahahaha, its so cute, whether its those soldiers or Ilos!] [So Ilos had a bad look on his face because he was too tired to deal with the red-tailed boa? How can he be so funny?] [I found out that Ilos has a cleanliness issue. Look at the little disgusted look when his hands are stained with blood. Screenshots have already been taken to get an expression pack!] [Ilos really has a cleanliness thing ah, he even made a special instruction not to use river water but to use pure water, really too cute!] Seeing that someone so powerful that the hearts of the people are fearful has such a cute little quirk, Ilos fans cant help but feel a little closer to him. The fear that rose earlier because they saw him tearing the red-tailed boa alive has alsoe down. The military came in a hurry, took the meat to do the work, and then left. The incident of the red-tailed boa escaping was like a funny farce in the guise of horror. The selection process barely stopped before it continued to run. But after learning the lesson this time, the military constantly monitored all parts of the forest. It was already night, the three, Ilos, Mona, and Phil, were in the most dangerous ce, but now it was the most peaceful ce to be. Because in the territory of the red-tailed boa, there are no other ferocious beasts. As a result of paying attention to the most brutal scene of hunting and killing a 3S-grade ferocious beast, the viewers on the side of Ilos are still in a state of exhration,pletely unable to sleep, and can only stare at the picture of the three people here. Mona and Phil have entered the tent. People could not see their expressions and did not know what was in their minds when they personally saw the waste Ilos, as they called him, kill the 3S-grade ferocious beast. But Ilos was still sitting by the campfire. The night was quiet, and the live feed was also very quiet, with no messy pop-ups. Only every once in a while will someone brush up a pop-up like a timekeeper. [Its been two hours. Ilos has been eating for two hours, isnt he tired? Poor kid, I wonder if the Gled family is treating him poorly.] [Um, itste night poisoning. Im hungry from watching. I dont know if the 3S-grade beast is good to eat] [I found that Ilos has the potential to be a food blogger, but eating 3S-grade beasts live is really rare.] [I want to eat a bite of it too! That is a 3S-grade beast meat, want to eat] People were filled with restlessness looking at Qing Yun sitting there quietly eating. His golden curls were not messed up when he walked in the forest and were neat and tidy when he killed the red-tailed boa, but now sitting in front of the tent and gnawing on the meat, it was messed up a bit. The bundle of dull hair stood up on top of Qing Yuns head and fluttered in the night wind. However, the owner of the hair seems to bepletely unaware of its presence, just eating by himself. The slightly curled dull hair on the head and the bulging cheeks, with Qing Yuns unique cold and icy expression, emit a strange sense of cuteness, making the audience in front of the screen want to cover their faces and scream. Handsome, powerful, with a small temper, but also cute. It was unexpected that Ilos was such a person and not the cowardly waste that people on the starwork thought before. Some viewers have now begun to take Ilos previous dark history as evidence that someone deliberately screwed him over. Others are grateful for the selection, which allowed them to really get to know Ilos. The next morning, the first thing people did when they got up was to turn on the live stream to see how Ilos, who had eaten almost all night yesterday, was doing. In the forest, Mona and Phil were already on their way. Surprisingly, Ilos was still not far behind Mona and Phil, but now, no one was saying that Ilos was taking advantage of Mona and Phil. Ilos can tear a 3S-grade beast with his bare hands, so he doesnt need to hide behind Mona and Phil. Mona and Phil also did not dare to raise any objections to the behavior of Ilos following them. The bloody scene had frightened them. After all, they were not across the screen but saw with their own eyes how Ilos reached out and squeezed the huge mouth of the red-tailed boa and then used his slightly thin arms to directly tear open the whole huge red-tailed boa. At that time, more than blood, the red-tailed boas organs were also scattered all over the ground. It was extremely horrible. Phil walked with his head down, his eyes not daring to nce behind him at all. Phil was still in a bit of a trance from the way Ilos actedst night. This person, is he really the familys poor Ilos? What did Ilos go through after falling to the ground and dying once? When he thought of how rude he had been to Ilos earlier, Phils heart tightened up, and a wave of resentment also emerged. Now that Ilos has be so powerful that all the participants together are no match for him, could it be that Ilos is already His Majestys contract person? Not only did Phil think so, but the Gled family had also exploded. Since seeing the scene of Ilos hunting the beastst night, Mrs. Gled has gone crazy and has been suspicious all day, fearing that Ilos will tear her in half like how he killed the red-tailed boa. Nowadays, Mrs. Gleds frightened cries are heard in the Gled family house. Ilos father, Villef, was also surprised by the performance of his second son and set out to have someone check if this man was the real Ilos. However, no matter how he checked, all the results were that this man was his second son. The military has begun to pay more attention to Ilos because of his outstanding performance and has even made the decision to select him as His Majestys contract person. Moreover, they want him to graduate from the military academy as soon as possible and then fill the vacancy in the Fourth Legion. In the eyes of the audience, although they also thought that Ilos was the candidate to win the title, the oue of this selection was no longer important because Ilos was already strong enough and did not need the title of His Majestys contract person to add to his name at all. As Qing Yun slowly walked towards the interior of the forest, the participants began to meet. Except for Phil and the others, the rest had not seen the red-tailed boa and could not contact the outside world, so they had no idea of the fact that Ilos had personally killed the 3S-grade beast. So when they saw that Ilos was actually following Phil and Mona, they all gave him a disdainful look. This made the informed viewers light candles for these candidates [If these people knew that Ilos had killed a 3S-grade beast] [If they knew that the meat Ilos just ate was the meat of the red-tailed boa that made the military a mess] [Hahahaha, I want to see their faces when they know the truth!] Mona was also frightened by these candidates words that asionallyplimented him while belittling Ilos. In the past two days, Ilos has been following him. Mona was fearful because he always felt that the one following him was not a person but a beast in human form! Mona waspletely overthinking. Qing Yun did not care at all about the expressions of the people around him. He kept an eye on the changes in the maic field around Phil. Now that they have reached the inner circle of the forest, perhaps the scale is around them. Qing Yun has never forgotten that his purpose is to get the scale and be that mans contract person in an open and honest manner. There were many people who thought the same as Qing Yun, so by now, everyone was wary of their partners around them because they were allpetitors. Everyone who got the scale was bound to be attacked by others. Just when everyone was on guard, the outside audience had already detected the movement of His Majestys scale. Because in addition to the participants, there was also a camera around the scale to monitor the scale at all times. At this time, the scale that had been quietly staying in the center of the forest suddenly vibrated and then shot off in a particr direction with great speed. [Its moving, its moving! As expected of His Majestys scales, its moving by itself!] [So its true that His Majesty will personally choose the contract person? I wonder who the scale will fly to?] [Its definitely Ilos! Hes the most powerful one. His Majesty will definitely choose him!] [Thats not necessarily true. The contract person and thepanion beast choose each other. Its not about who is the most powerful, okay?] [Look! Someone intercepted the scale!] The scale moved quickly, so the candidates who were close to it immediately noticed the movement of the scale, and there was chaos. Some people flew directly towards the scale, and some even tried to hold something in their hands to intercept the scale that was trying to escape like a living thing. If Andrea saw the state of the scale now, he would be very surprised, because it was not the protective shield around the scale that carried it in the direction of Phil. It seems that the scale, which is the size of an adults palm, is vibrating as if it were alive. It is even judging the direction with great agility, searching for the person it is looking for.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 144: Companion Beast Chapter 144: Companion Beast The first person who intercepted the scale was immediately brought to the ground by the momentum of the scale. He slid on the ground for more than ten meters, and his body was covered with blood before he let go of the scale. The scale flew in a certain direction of the forest, even hitting the trees directly, smashing all the obstacles in front of it with its powerful shield. What exactly was His Majestys scale looking for? More than half of the candidates had already passed by the scale, each of them trying to reach out and stop the scale, but had instead suffered injuries of all sizes from such a move. Soon, the candidates on Qing Yuns side also noticed the movement of the scale. Everyone stood up, gathering all their strength to stop the scale, and some even hoped in their hearts that they were the ones chosen by the scale. The surrounding cameras clearly filmed the direction where the scale was flying to. At this moment, all the candidates shots have merged, and all the viewers are excited to the extreme, with one pop-up after another. [Ahhhhh, that direction is where Ilos is! His Majesty has really chosen Ilos!] [No, there are still Mona and Phil in that direction, so it will take a little closer to see which one the scale has chosen.] Each candidates fans were looking forward to the scale picking their idol, because this glory of being chosen was not the same as trying to find the scale yourself. It was His Majestys will! After all, the scales move has now made it clear that it represents His Majestys choice. In a world where the Star beast has been divinized, it did not ur to anyone that this might be a conspiracy that had been hatched. They were nowpletely agitated, waiting for the oue as if they were watching His Majesty himselfe to screen his candidates. If a person is really chosen by the scale, then that person must be His Majestys favorite, and at the same time, would be the noblest one in the world along with His Majesty. Qing Yun also saw the scale, and he immediately stood up. Sure enough, his perception of the scale was still disturbed. He could not feel where the scale was until it got that close. At this point, as the distance between the scale and each candidate drew closer and closer, everyone also saw the candidate the scale was aiming at. But to everyones surprise, the direction the scale was flying towards was not Ilosbut Phil? Phil, who has a rtionship with General Andrea! This result took most of the audience by surprise, as Phil was not at all outstandingpared to Iloss performance and was even mocked by Iloss fans for his argument with him before the match. But the screen had clearly shown the movement of the scale, and it did avoid Mona and Ilos next to Phil and flew straight towards Phils direction. [This is undoubtedly His Majestys will! His chosen contract person is Phil!] [Im sorry to say that although Ilos is very powerful, His Majestys favorite is obviously Phil.] [To support Phil is to support His Majesty. Do you all see clearly now?] Phil and Andreas fans, who had been quiet since Ilos killed the red-tailed boa, are now popping up again and feeling smugly superior to Ilos. So what if hes powerful? His Majesty still didnt choose him. Although Ilos fans were furious, there was nothing they could do. Because on the video, it seemed obvious that it was His Majestys scale that selected Phil. Involving His Majestys will, even for the sake of Ilos, they did not dare to easily refute the words of Phils fans. Now, even Edmunds fans have started to support Phil. Those old but powerful generals and ministers have appeared on the major tforms of the starwork, following the results of the selectionpetition nervously. Although Qing Yun understood that it was the attraction of Phils bracelet, he was in a trance for a moment before anger shed in his eyes when he saw the mans scale flying straight towards Phil. But he instantly reacted and flew forward, stopping the scale in the protective shield at once. Seeing Ilos action, all the audience, including the candidates, froze. After seeing the scale fly towards Phil by itself, these candidates all respected His Majestys will and did not intercept the scale again and allowed it to fly towards Phil. At this moment, Phil, who was happily opening his hands to wee the scale, saw the scale fall into Qing Yuns hands and finally could not hide his resentment and shouted towards Qing Yun, What do you want, Ilos? Thats mine! His Majesty has chosen me! No matter how powerful you are, the scale belongs to me! Outside, some of the viewers also began to me Ilos. They all thought that now that the result was already settled, Ilos should shower Phil with blessings! Some even thought that Ilos was going to carry a grave sin on his body for openly disobeying the will of His Majesty. But Ilos fans, although they didnt speak, had a hidden expectation in their hearts. Because they watched this young man all the way, watched him personally kill a 3S-grade ferocious beast, and surprisingly powerful enough to eat 3S-grade ferocious beast meat like ordinary meat. Ilos has given them all kinds of surprises, so they still expect that Ilos can turn the situation around this time. The attraction between the shield and Phil is very strong that Qing Yun identally let the protective shield slip away. In the video, one can only see the shield flying towards Phil but does not clearly see that the scale inside the shield is vibrating and hitting the shield fast, trying to break free from it. However, Qing Yun can see it well. He knows who that mans scale really wants to find! Due to the vibration of the scale, the speed of the protective shield flying towards Phil also slowed down. Just when Phil was frantically urging the scale to hurry up and fall into his arms, and all the spectators were nervous, and their palms were sweating, Qing Yun once again reached out and squeezed the shield with ease. Angry curses from the surrounding candidates instantly rang out, and the outside audience began to p their tables and scold Ilos. [Can Ilos stop messing things up? His Majesty chose Phil! Its Phil!] However, Qing Yun did not let go. He held on to the protective shield with one hand, and the other hand, amidst the incredulous gazes and curses of the crowd, sted the protective shield around the scale with one punch. This shield, which is said to be the strongest in the world that can even withstand a blow from a Star beast in its prime, was shattered by Qing Yun in an instant, like fragile ss in his hands. The blue-purple scale came out of the protective shield andid docilely in Qing Yuns palm with a shimmering glow. The participants, the audience, and the military personnel controlling the field all froze. The fans, who had been expecting a lot from Ilos, finally couldnt help but scream for their idol at this point. How could he smash the shield with one punch? It was simply too powerful, too handsome! Qing Yuns action undoubtedly used violence to tell the world, what bullsh-t destiny, what contract person andpanion beast connection? What is his is his, no one can snatch it away! Instantly, the screen exploded again. After Ilos tore the red-tailed boa alive and ate that 3S-grade beast, he once again shocked everyone. [Ah ah ahhhhhh! Its so exciting! So handsome!] [I cant f-cking hold it in any longer. Ilos is the best! The most handsome in the world! Where are the people who said that the selection contest should be based on strength? Come and fight!] [F-ck, f-ck, it broke! Im not a fan of Ilos, but whats with the sweat and excitement Im getting from seeing this scene?] [I remember when this shield was developed, wasnt it boasted of being something special? Someone also imed that even if the world was destroyed, the shield would not break. Now] Even those who had previously scolded Ilos were startled by his action. Then, an indescribable excitement lingered in their chests, making them want to shout for this immensely powerful young man. The screen was brimming with ahhhhhhhhh. Just when someone wondered whether Ilos, who smashed the shield, sensed something wrong with it, an embarrassing scene followed. The shield that was smashed by Ilos did not fall but instead flew in the direction of Phil. All the pieces stuck to the ck bracelet on Phils wrist, and some even cut his wrist, making him bleed. The scale, which seemed to be restless to fly towards Phil, was now as if it had beenpletely pacified, lying quietly and well behaved in the hands of Ilos. It was clear who the emperors scale had chosen. [Sure enough, at first, when I saw the agitation of the scale, I thought it was idental, but I didnt realize that His Majestys scale was forced by the shield to Phil! The person it really wanted was Ilos! Look how quiet and beautiful it is in Ilos hands!] [What is the thing on Phils hand that can attract the shield?] [Did Phil choose the shield instead of His Majestys scales? Thats funny!] After seeing Phils injuries and figuring out what happened, people who were simply attracted to Qing Yuns actions earlier alsopletely fell for him. It turns out that Ilos has long been aware that the outer shield of the scale is not right. In such a case where no one else can do anything but watch the scale fly towards Phil, Ilos actually acted to smash the strongest shield in the universe! This simple and straightforward act has made all the scheming movements disappear. Could it be any more domineering? The truth was revealed once again, and His Majestys fans who had previously supported Phil and raged against Ilos only felt a sense of fear. If Ilos had not been strong enough to smash through the shield, would they really have had to choose Phil? Would His Majestys true intentions have been ignored? Thinking of it this way, they couldnt help but feel heartfelt gratitude for Ilos, while being even more furious at Phil, who was clearly cheating. The forest was now dead silent, with only Phils wails sounding out. All the candidates were dumbfounded. The scale that flew towards Phil was lying in Iloss hand nicely? Instead, the shield flew towards Phil and pierced his hand into a bloody mess? The image of looking at the scale while standing in that open space and kissing it with eyes closed is incredibly beautiful. There are people who want to take the scale from Iros hand, but Mona spoke out at this time: He is the one who killed the 3s ss beast, so go ahead and grab it if you dont want to live. And what is the quality of the shield that he smashed, you judge it yourselves. After saying that, he packed his things and left Phils side, a business he shouldnt have taken. Ilos got the scale, and the military, who was familiar enough with his ability, didnt even suspect that someone would take the scale away from him. Phils performance was suspected of cheating, so the military had to dere thepetition over. They invited Qing Yun into the aircraft respectfully and even sent someone to arrest Phil. In full view of everyone, Phil pleaded to the people around him with an innocent face: Im sorry, I didnt know this bracelet would react with the shield. Sir, you have to believe me, it was an ident! He saw Qing Yuns back, who was about to step into the aircraft and said again in a sharp tone: This bracelet was given to me by Ilos. He was the one with bad intentions and wanted to set me up. You should interrogate him! Phils usation made people stunned for a moment, and they couldnt help but turn their heads to look at the two brothers who turned against each other. Looking at Ilos, who was being treated respectfully with the scale in his hand, Phils entire being was going crazy. He watched the scale that was about to fall into his hands be intercepted by Ilos, and the gap in his heart had made him lose his mind. All he knew was that the scale should have been his and that he should have been the one to contract His Majesty. It was all Ilos fault! He could never let him have his way! It was Ilos who deliberately set me up! He started by spreading ck material about me on the starwork and ndering me that I already had apanion beast but still came topete. The next second, an aircraft spraying detergent in the air suddenly shook, and a bucket of detergent spilled all over Phil. Ah! The audience, who were still concerned about Ilos and Phil, heard Phils scream. In the next second, they saw a bright red mark emerge on Phils back, which, as well as being extremely regr, was obviously in the shape of a cat. Hey! Isnt this kind of scar only for those who killed thepanion beast themselves? The soldier beside Phil was startled. Meanwhile, on the aircraft above, Yi Rui apologized with embarrassment while stuffing an empty bottle into his shirt. It seems that Phil actually had apanion beast, and he killed it with his own hands? The audience was obviously overwhelmed by the suddenness of the situation, and it took a long time before a pop-up appeared: [emm, words cannot be said indiscriminately, you might get hit in the face in the next second] Qing Yun took back the foot that he had stepped on the aircraft, looked at Phil, who was curled up on the ground in pain, and pulled a mocking arc at the corner of his mouth: You and I have always been at odds, didnt we have a fight before thepetition? If that bracelet was given to you by me, you are quite bold to bring it to thepetition. Besides, isnt your fianc the one most likely to have ess to the shield and create a tool that matches its maism? After Qing Yun said this, Phils pupils shrank for a moment, and whispers rose around him instantly. But Qing Yun ignored it. He was in a hurry to meet the man.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 145.1 - Companion Beast Chapter 145.1 - Companion Beast Phil was arrested on suspicion of cheating in the selectionpetition and killing his ownpanion beast. Ilos, on the other hand, was a big hit on the starwork because of his outstanding and out-of-the-ordinary performance. Screenshots of him in battle were constantly posted by people, and a motion picture of him smashing the shield with one punch was circted and admired by people. But the words he left when he boarded the aircraft earlier pointed the finger directly at Andrea. This caused Andreas fans to jump to their feet, tearing the sky apart with the ever-growing fans of Ilos on the starwork. None of this was known to Qing Yun, who was sitting on the aircraft and had almost reached the pce. Qing Yun found that since he got the scale in his hand, the rejection of the rules of this world had disappeared from him. He thought that the rules had previously rejected him to protect that man. Now, Qing Yun looked at the shimmering scale in his hand as if he saw his lover. He put his forehead against the scale, asking softly, You are still alive, right? You are waiting for me, right? The scale responded with an even stronger sh. Such a response almost made Qing Yun burst into tears for a moment. The surrounding soldiers, looking at the scene of this man talking to the scale, did not feel strange but felt moved from the bottom of their hearts. Everyone had a feeling in their hearts that perhaps they had really found His Majestys contract person this time. The aircraft soon reached its destination, which turned out to still be Edmunds pce. Qing Yun looked at the pce minister waiting outside and couldnt help but narrow his eyes to survey this pce again. " " Thest time he came to the pce to explore, it seemed the rules did take a lot of effort. Qing Yun turned the pce upside down without finding any traces rted to the man. But now that he was holding the scale, he felt a difference. There was clearly an opening for an unusual space hidden deep in the pce. Qing Yun got off the aircraft, and without even pausing, walked straight towards the interior of the pce. Mr. Ilos, please allow me to bring you to, Mr. Ilos? The pce minister found that the youth whose reputation was in full swing paid no attention to his words, as if walking in his own home, walking precisely towards the ce where each contract person was transported away. The minister had no choice but to drag his old body to follow this newly chosen contract person. Qing Yuns footsteps slowly stopped in front of a wall on which a photo was hanging. On it, a man with long blue and purple hair looked at the camera indifferently and majestically. Those deep eyes were almost the same as the starry sky at night. Thest time he came, he did not notice this photo. Qing Yun looked at the man in the photo with an unspeakable gaze filled with longing. A long, long time had passed since he had seen the mans soul disappear before his eyes. He crossed an entire space before he could find this man and see what he really looked like. The man in the photo was very different from Qing Yuns impression, because that man was enthusiastic in front of Qing Yun. He abandoned his identity and even his memories and appeared only as Qing Yuns suitor. So this man will stick to his side with a bit of foolishness and will smile stupidly around him to invite favor. But here, as a man who has gone through a lot of hardship from the bottom of the world to be the emperor or even the master of a world, he is powerful, shrewd, and at the same time cold and majestic also with a very heavy defense of his heart. Qing Yun stretched out his hand and gently touched the mans cheek, but the moment he touched the photo, his entire body was sucked into a separate space. This space is extremely simr to the space Qing Yun opened up in the void before, but it is divided into twoyers, inside and outside. Qing Yun is now standing at the outer edge. In the past, those contract persons who did not meet the requirements, even if they entered this space, would remain at the outer edge until three years had passed and then be sent out with their memories washed away by the rules. But now, this space does not have any obstacles to Qing Yun. He easily found the entrance to the inneryer and entered. Almost as soon as he entered, Qing Yuns mind was drawn to this sleeping beast that appeared before him. He floated over and touched the scales on the beast with his own hands, and only then did a feeling of truly finding this man well up in Qing Yuns heart. As soon as Qing Yuns palm was ced on the beasts body, there was a sh of white light, and the huge Star beast disappeared, reced by a naked man. Even though the size had shrunk a lot, the mans body still gave an indescribable sense of threat. Finally, I found you. Qing Yun could no longer restrain his emotions and lowered his head to kiss the mans pale lips. A scorching tear dropped onto the mans eyelid and slid down his cheek. Suddenly, little white dots of light emerged from Qing Yuns body, all swarming towards the sleeping mans body. Qing Yun was stunned. He withdrew his body and looked incredulously at the white lights that had burrowed into the mans body. Theseare the mans soul? It turned out that his soul did not dissipate but had been hidden in Qing Yuns own soul all along. Stupid! That made him worry and search for such a long time? The white lights, one after another, all drilled into the mans body. Under Qing Yuns expectant gaze, the mans tightly closed eyes finally opened, and Qing Yun instantly met a pair of eyes as brilliant as the starry sky. These eyes have not so obvious dots of light in the dark vertical pupils. Only the only Star beast in this world would have such a pair of eyes. However, before Qing Yuns joy could overflow, it was interrupted by the unfamiliar gaze in those eyes. These were eyes filled with scrutiny like a beast. More than that, it is a pair of eyes belonging to the emperor, cold and defensive, instantly making Qing Yuns heart sink slightly. The man slowly stood up, relying on his tall body, and coldly observed Qing Yun with a condescending posture. Who are you? Why are you in my space? The man finally opened his mouth, his voice low and with a nice husky sound, but the words asked caused Qing Yuns anger to instantlye rushing up. You actuallyforgot again! Qing Yun lifted his head and instantly broke away from the suppressed position he had just been in. He went up and just wanted to grab the mans cor, and then he remembered that the man was actually naked. Naked, without a single piece of clothing. The muscles of the mans chest also twitched because of the touch on his body. Qing Yun simply pinched the mans neck and ruthlessly pressed the man against the barrier. The panic of seeing the man disappear at first, the anger that followed, and the suffocation of watching your lover with memory loss one world at a time, all erupted after seeing the man intact and with his usual memory loss. Very well, forgetting me every single time? Even making a show of disappearing and hiding in my soul? The man was not frightened at all by Qing Yuns appearance, but instead, a bright sh of interest and a kind of unconscious nostalgia shed in his eyes when he saw him fuming. He didnt break free from his confinement. Instead, he sized up the youth in front of him, who looked even more dazzling because of his anger, with an extremely indulgent gaze. Who says I dont remember? He lowered his head and leaned closer to the young man, the corners of his mouth curving wantonly. Qing Yun narrowed his eyes at his words and asked, You remember? What do you remember? Edmund chuckled and came up to his ear, I remember us doingit in a narrow tub, in the field, and in a carriage. Oh yes, and the time I pinned you down hard in the dragon chairmmm! The mans words were shameless to the extreme and with an annoying teasing. Before he could finish his words, he was knocked off his feet with a punch from Qing Yun! With blood seeping from the corner of his mouth, the man was not angry. But, he even rubbed his chin as if he wasparing himself with the vague memories in his mind and even muttered: Really bad temper! This kind of tone made Qing Yuns anger rise even higher. He almost forgot that this man had juste out of aa for thest hundred years and directly beat the man violently without holding back. This arrogant man only blocked two times in the beginning. Then, he held his head with a smile in his eyes and let Qing Yun beat him up. When he noticed that Qing Yuns anger was almost vented, he stood up and embraced the man into his arms, frantically capturing his lips. Qing Yun froze for a moment before a punch knocked the man to the ground. Edmund smiled and stood up, reached out, and forcefully swept Qing Yun into his arms,pletely without the strangeness that he showed at the beginning. Seeing this, Qing Yuns eyes narrowed. He raised his hand and pulled the mans long blue-purple hair to bring him closer, sizing him up carefully with a dangerous look: Just now, were you pretending? Tell me, who am I? Baby, you are my baby, my lover, mylife. Edmund could no longer restrain his desire to be close to him, kissing Qing Yuns eyelids and curled eyshes as if in worship, Im sorry, Im sorry for making you worry, Im sorry for forgetting you again and again. Never again, believe me He knew Qing Yun had been holding his anger in his heart, so he deliberately made him angry and offered him a sandbag to properly relieve his babys depression. Because when he disappeared, it really brought a great shock to Qing Yun. Qing Yuns subconscious has probably been hiding the fear about his disappearance. If this negative energy does not dissipate, it may be his future demons. In the mans arms, Qing Yun looked away in embarrassment. His expression was awkward, but he did not break free from the mans embrace. He pursed his lips and snorted lightly, Do you think I need your help like this? Stupid! Didnt even think about whether your body could stand it! Knowing what he was worried about, Edmund didnt pick apart his babys awkwardness. His body had begun to repair itself at a rapid pace back when Qing Yun first came to the pce, and because he was able to draw energy from everything in the universe, his body was now almost recovered. Baby, do you know that I like the way you lose your temper more than seeing your sad face. As the saying goes, fighting is kissing, and scolding is loving, isnt it? Edmund used his wide embrace to cage Qing Yun, so that the two are tightly embraced together without gaps. He used his body heat to drive away the panic and loneliness that had built up in Qing Yuns heart, while also filling the crazy longing in his own heart. The two wanted to be in contact, so naturally, they evoked a volcanic desire in their hearts. Edmund took Qing Yun by the waist and kissed him again on the lips, telling him how much he missed him and how happy he was to see him again. Qing Yun pped Edmunds dishonest hands away, which instantly caused the mans face to fall. He rubbed his neck against Qing Yuns and said, No, I dont care if you beat me up, but you still wont let me do it! Baby, this is our first real meeting, arent you excited? I think we should have a honeymoon First time meeting? Qing Yun turned his head and raised his eyebrows at the man behind him, Oh? Are you sure its the first time? Facing Qing Yuns gaze, Edmund stiffened, which couldnt help but make him think of his other identity. Qing Yun stretched out his arms and wrapped them around the mans neck. He came up to his ear and said, Okay, my dear, now its your turn to give me a good exnation of who you really are and what you have to do with that damn Heavenly Dao! Edmund sat woodenly for a while, and just as the smile in Qing Yuns eyes that made him nervous grew, he caught him off guard and lifted the person onto his shoulders, rushing directly out of his space. The scales on his body instantly appeared in the form of a suit of armor, avoiding the embarrassment of the dignified Vnst emperor running around naked. My dear, since you asked, all the more reason for me to im my benefits first! Otherwise, what if his baby wont let him sleep with him when he finds out who he is? Edmund wailed in his mind. It was now night and silent in the pce, but the pce minister was always the one who sleptte. As he finished his inspection of thest corner of the pce, he turned around and saw the man who appeared before him as if he had crossed a century. Your, Your Majesty? The old pce minister almost thought that he was hallucinating! How did His Majestye out just a few days after the current contract person disappeared? But the pce minister soon saw the youth on Edmunds shoulders. Ilos, who was so fierce the other day that he tore up a 3S-grade beast, is now struggling on the emperors shoulders, and his cheeks are slightly flushed. Edmund met with one of his subordinates, but he was now holding back,pletely unconcerned with anything else, and pushed open a vacant room in the pce and walked in. The pce minister could not imagine what was in the head of his wise and powerful emperor and could only call out in a daze: Your Majesty, you have forgotten that your room is upstairs! But all he got in response was a bang of the door closing. As if they hadnt seen each other for a thousand years, Edmunds reaction was exceptionally enthusiastic. In fact, the moment he opened his eyes and saw Qing Yun, he immediately wanted to pounce on him to the ground. Because although his soul had been hidden in Qing Yuns soul before, he was scattered and unconscious. So to him, he still felt separated from his baby for a long, long time. Besides, Edmund was indeed excited. He did not expect Qing Yun to really be able to break through the limits of space to find him. Even more so, he did not expect Qing Yun to be able to give up the hatred in his heart and not choose to return to his own world first, bute here to find him. All of this made Edmund feel like he was going crazy with happiness. Baby, baby, can you feel it? My soul, every part of my body, is yearning for you! The man spouted his love while behaving more straightforwardly in line with his beastly nature. Qing Yun was able to slightly resist the mans enthusiasm at first, wanting to ask him something, butter on, he couldnt help himself from tugging urgently at the mans long hair: Um, dumbass! Are you out of energy from sleeping? Edmund chuckled and physically showed his baby whether he had the strength or not.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 145.2 - Companion Beast Chapter 145.2 - Companion Beast Outside, Andrea had returned from the g4213 gxy by now. The matter of Phils alleged cheating and those words left by Qing Yun did not cause any disturbance to Andrea. Because he holds the First Legion in his hands, and at the same time, he is also close friends with the generals of the Second and Third Legions. Andrea secretly controlled the prime minister of the council as early as when he sat in the position of the head of the First Legion, so the whole council was on his side. Andrea was under suspicion because Phil, who has a rtionship with him, was suspected of cheating. However, because Andrea did it very stealthily and there is also his status in society, Andrea was only briefly questioned before being cleared of suspicion. He also became the candidate for the next emperor. This is because the council has decided that Ilos is thest contract person as he, who was incredibly powerful at the selection, still failed to awaken the Star beast immediately. The council, eager to seize power, did not even think that Edmund had woken up, nor did they wait for three years as stipted. They hastily determined the matter of Andreas enthronement and issued the relevant documents. This decision was met with great bacsh from the ministers who had followed Edmund, but Andrea still had his own popr base, and His Majesty had been asleep for too long. Moreover, the council had begun to reveal rumors of a new emperor being elected two years earlier, so even though the people were surprised, they didnt object too much. Andrea came out of the council building and nodded politely in the face of the old faction ministers who were scowling at him, before epting an interview with reporters. May I ask General Andrea, what do you think about the councils decision to elect you as the next emperor and to ascend the throne soon? As far as I know, you are an admirer of His Majesty Edmund. Will such a decision make you feel sorry for His Majesty? In the face of the reporters sharp questions, Andrea remained unperturbed, and he replied with a decent demeanor: The council represents the will of the people, not my personal will. I can only say that I fully obey the orders of the empire. In addition, as an individual, I am willing to wait forever for His Majesty to wake up. But as a general of the empire, I have to say that His Majesty has disappeared for too long, and we must elect a new person in power for the sake of the empires safety and security. Andrea said. His words, however, caused a momentary gasp from the reporters, General, you say His Majesty has disappeared? Not sleeping? There was a glint of light in Andreas eyes, but his face showed a sorrowful expression: Now this fact can no longer be concealed, His Majesty is not just sleeping, he is no longer in the pce either. His Majesty Edmund has disappeared for hundreds of years. Such a revtion instantly made people talk about it, and some kind of vague chaos urred throughout the empire. Such a result is exactly what Andrea wants. Until everyone thinks that His Majesty Edmund abandoned them and began to panic, he will then ascend to the throne and be the central backbone-like existence of the world. It is reasonable to say that Andrea will not be so impatient to ascend the throne. ording to his character, he would have waited for the appearance of the contract person before prompting the council to make such a decision. But Andrea couldnt resist, or perhaps he simply didnt have the guts to wait for the appearance of Ilos three yearster. Because even if Andrea exhausted his imagination, he could not imagine that someone in this world could not rely on apanion beast, nor with the help of any tools to kill an adult 3S-grade beast. He did not anticipate that his foolproof preparations for Phil would eventually fail and that the shield, which was called the strongest in the world, would be smashed with ease. These actions of Ilospletely broke Andreasmon sense. And the abnormal disappearance of the system, neither wiping him out because of his mission failure nor making any move to punish him. This made him panic, and he decided to hastily ascend the throne and exhaust all the power to deal with that Ilos who would appear three yearster. But he never thought that Edmund, who he had said had disappeared, had returned to the pce three days ago and was just too busy doing his business to pay attention to him. The council has issued the documents to let Andrea ascend the throne. The pce minister, who has no real power, is now anxiously spinning around like an ant on a hot pan in front of the door of one of the rooms in the pce. The poor old man had been wondering for three days whether he had hallucinated that he had seen His Majesty appear that night with his young contract person. But how could the emperor of Vnst present such an impatient appearance? This made the pce minister feel that his imagination was an insult to the emperor. " " In fact, the pce minister is a bit young as he has only been with Edmund since the establishment of the Vnst Empire. So he did not know that when the empire and the federation existed at the same time, the image of their emperor, who had fought everywhere, was unreasonable and shameless and had spread throughout the stars. It was only after the establishment of the Vnst Empire that the Star beast was portrayed as a powerful and majestic figure. This incident involved a change in the throne and turmoil in the empire, and the pce minister had to verify his hallucinations that night. He first leaned against the door and listened to the room, but the excellent sound instion prevented him from hearing any suspicious movements. The pce minister finally made up his mind to take out his spare key. The moment his hand touched the door handle, the familiar low voice of the emperor of Vnst sounded in his ears: Forrest, have you be so old that you dont even know the rules anymore? Your Majesty! Have you really returned?! This old minister immediately knelt on the ground with hot tears, worshipping the emperor of this entire world, Please forgive my sins, Your Majesty. The reason why I disturbed you and Mr. Ilos was because the council had made a move to seize power and decided to put General Andrea on the throne! Only those who had followed Edmund knew what kind of charm this man really had. He is strict yet extremely preferential to his subordinates. This man has carried the responsibility of the entire world, always standing in front of all the people during the worlds devastating disasters, leading them to fight and resist. Edmund was the emperor admired and appointed by the entire world, and now someone was trying to take away his position. Andrea? At the words of Pce Minister Forrest, Edmund only asked strangely and left it behind, Leave him alone. With that said, the voice disappeared. But the pce ministers heart was no longer restless. After learning of His Majestys return, he immediately found the strength to secretly contact those old ministers to spread the news of His Majestys return. The blush-inducing heat in the room had still not dissipated. Qing Yun was lying on the silk sheets, biting the back of his hand and panting. The sweat on his forehead had long since dampened his golden hair, and the pair of sea-blue eyes, too, were thoroughly confused into soft seawater. Over him, the mans long blue and purple hair tangled almost like vines, imprisoning him. Stop, stop! Qing Yun narrowed his eyes to stop the mans movements, but his voice was slightly muffled. Baby Edmunds response was a deep kiss. You stop it! Qing Yun finally couldnt help grabbing the mans hair and pulling him up. He had heard the words of the pce minister outside clearly. How big was this mans heart to still pester him now as if nothing was wrong? After waiting for a long time and now finally being able to eat, how can one simply stop at that? He directly fished Qing Yun into his arms: Shh, baby, believe me, once more, just one more time! Ill be damned if I believe you! Qing Yuns forehead veins throbbed. He did not let go of the hand that was pulling the mans hair, but looked into the mans eyes and called another name: Ming Yan. Hearing these two words, Edmund immediately froze. His expression changed back and forth and eventually settled into a kind of submission mixed with nervousness. The man finally stopped moving around but sat there and asked pitifully, You know everything? Know what? Qing Yun lifted his foot and put it on the mans face, Knowing that you once always stayed by my side as a sword, and then when you crossed over to other worlds, you plotted against me? Ming Yan was Qing Yuns sword, a sword that had stayed by his side for almost as long as Qing Yun could remember. It has witnessed all the unspeakable weaknesses and embarrassments in Qing Yuns life and has even saved his life more than once during the siege of the Heavenly Dao and the protagonist. The reason why Qing Yun could think of the mans identity was because of the armor that appeared on the man earlier. The pattern on the armor is exactly the same as the pattern on the body of the Ming Yan (Underworld Annihtion) Sword. Hearing Qing Yuns words, the mans entire face turned red, and he scratched his hair in distress. He saw Qing Yun get up, and he immediately hugged his waist in a panic, afraid that this person would leave him: Baby, Qing Yunno, Master, please hear my exnation! Because of the mans Master, Qing Yuns eyes flooded with pleasure, but he coldly got up and put on the bathrobe before sitting calmly, looking at the man who showed worry on his face. Well, why did you who was born in this space be my sword, and what exactly is your rtionship with that Heavenly Dao? Say it clearly. Edmund knew he couldnt hide, so he wiped his face and simply sat on the ground, hugging Qing Yuns calf before he said in a muffled voice: Once, before I became the enforcer of this world, I was taken away by the Heavenly Dao and became the strongest protagonist under it. As soon as he heard the mans words, Qing Yuns face immediately sank. Edmund saw this and became weepy in a second. He was worried that Qing Yun would dislike him if he knew about his previous ck history and could only hold up his hand in a panic: Baby, you have to believe me, by the time you showed up, I had long since quit! Call me master! Qing Yun gave him a scowl and gestured for him to continue. The man could only let out a bitterugh and then exin: At that time, the Heavenly Dao appeared as a system, allowing me as the protagonist to disrupt the process of each world to get energy for it. Later on, I broke apart with the Heavenly Dao because eventually, it wanted to devour me. Not only using mepletely but also trying to devour this space where I was. This was the source of that devastating disaster in this world in the first ce. But the Heavenly Dao still underestimated me. I deliberately stored up energy for myself at the beginning as the main character, so I not only escaped his devouring but also shared a loss with it. At the beginning, I paid attention to you when I found out that the Heavenly Dao was particrly interested in a child in the cultivation world and actually took a part of the energy in his soul as soon as he was born and scattered it to various worlds in a vain attempt to devour it. Edmund held up Qing Yuns ankle and kissed it. It was obvious that who that child was, Later, I guessed that you were the appointed enforcer of that space, so I started to protect you in times of crisis with the intention of going against the Heavenly Dao. But Edmund himself never expected that he could not help but bet more attention on the child. At first, it was only when the child was in danger, butter, he even spent the whole day to host his soul in the sword, just watching the childs life little by little. Watching this child grow up day by day, watching him struggle through the betrayal of his loved ones and the usations of the entire world in his life, from a weak and sickly child to a powerful man that the entire world talks about. Witnessing the most painful and embarrassing moments in Qing Yuns life and witnessing his final indifference, strength, and paranoia, Edmund thought he was only sentimental and even in admiration. He never thought that he would not only be unknowingly attracted, but even quietly moved. Edmund didnt notice his own thoughts until after he helped Qing Yun cross over. He only thought he cared for the boy out of an elder-like concern. After all, he had watched him grow up. But when he sealed his memory and crossed into the first world, the development of their feelings simply made Edmund greatly surprised. Edmund could never have imagined that the two of them had be that kind of rtionship or that he had initiated it first! This made him full of self-condemnation at the end of his first crossing! Damn, he even felt like a beast to have moved on someone he watched grow up. Edmund estimated that he cared more about Qing Yun than he thought he did, and he had secretly looked forward to being in real contact with Qing Yun rather than being in a cold sword observing him all the time many years earlier. So after he sealed his memories, that hidden desire finally broke through, and he simply racked his brains to please and pursue Qing Yun. In thest ten thousand years of living together, he has be extremely familiar with Qing Yuns habits and knows what kind of way can make him ept him. This is why Qing Yun, who is cold-hearted and defensive, will try to ept him. Edmund is extremely slow to feelings. After the first world, he only thought it was an ident. But unexpectedly, after having a vague impression of the first world in the second world, his feelings were even more overwhelming, as if the flood that had umted for tens of thousands of years had finally broken the bank. Originally, Edmund just wanted to follow Qing Yun for two worlds and then let him go to repair his soul through crossing and fight back against the Heavenly Dao. However, he seemed to be hooked, while telling himself again and again to control his emotions. After all, he can be considered the childs only teacher, but at the same time, Edmund could not restrain himself from following Qing Yun through. He had given himself hints to restrain his emotions, but the result only made him suffer immensely. There was even a world in which he personally inflicted harm on Qing Yun, which made it all the more difficult for him to ever forgive himself. It is because of Edmunds identity as the ruler that he made that decision to restrain his emotions and preserve for the greater good when he became Chris. It was also after that one world that Edmund truly realized that he had contributed enough to his country, to his world. He did not feel sorry for any living creature, but only for the people he loved. From that moment on, Edmund finally abandoned all that he had and, at the same time, broke through the limits of his own mind. All he knew was that he was in love with this weak yet powerful, awkward yet arrogant youth and that he wanted to live following his own heart. What made Edmund most grateful was that in that end times world, Qing Yuns soul surprisingly returned to a five-year-old, enabling him to trulypensate for Qing Yuns childhood while also trulying into his heart. You know what, baby? Thest thing I regret is sealing my memory to follow you across. Edmund stood up and once again embraced Qing Yun into his arms, kissing his cheek over and over again, so that I could truly get rid of all the factors behind myself and love you wholeheartedly. Likewise, it was because Edmunds love and behavior were so pure that Qing Yun, whose heart was extremely guarded, epted him. Then why did you disappear in the end? Qing Yun looked at the mans eyes for an instant, and his eyes were already a little red. Ithe Heavenly Dao has found you and my trail, so I wanted to make the appearance of a soul copse to divert the attention of the Heavenly Dao to this space. In this way, you can return to your own world to get back your soul source. The Heavenly Dao haspletely taken control of the world where you were born, so baby, you know its dangerous? Edmund exined gently, but his eyes drooped slightly. Qing Yun did not care at all about that so-called soul source and would not let him slide with his perfunctory remarks at all. He lifted the mans face and pressed on, Youre lying. Your weakness is real, and the damage in your soul is also real! Saying that, Qing Yuns hand trembled slightly. The hand that was only squeezing the mans face lightened its force, and even his voice also changed: It was me, wasnt it? I took the Heavenly Daos energy while also taking your energy, didnt I?
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 145.3 - Companion Beast Chapter 145.3 - Companion Beast Edmund smiled bitterly and kissed Qing Yuns teary eyes, knowing that he would me himself if he knew the truth: Baby, listen to me, when I followed you through, I just used my own consciousness to carry the energy I had plundered when I was the protagonist. These energies were originally yours as the enforcer of that space, which is why they returned to your soul. It was not you who caused the damage to me, okay? Stupid, do you think I need something from you? Qing Yun knocked his chin on the mans shoulder, not letting him see the tears and self-me in his eyes. Edmund gently stroked Qing Yuns back as ifforting a child: Baby, look, Im fine now, arent I? The energy that should belong to me is inside my body. I am very strong. You know this best, dont you? Although his baby looks cold and indifferent, Edmund knows that it is because he has never been exposed to sincere emotions since he was a child, so he cherishes any one of them beyond measure. Hmph, powerful? Your throne is going to be taken away. Qing Yun gave him a furious look, pushed him away, and got up to put on his clothes, Hurry and clean up. Andrea is about to take the throne. That said, Qing Yun frowned and added: I always feel that Andreas aura is a little strange, as if it is somewhat simr to the Heavenly Dao but somehow different. Edmund reluctantly watched Qing Yun leave from his arms, and he thought about it: I guess its just the so-called system again. The Heavenly Dao hase to this world before, so its easy to put on a disguise. Get up! Qing Yun has put on all his clothes. He looked at the still naked Edmund sitting on the ground and could not help but lift his foot and kick him, Andrea has something to do with my current identity. No matter what, I will not let him take the throne. Hearing this, Edmund perked up and asked excitedly, Baby, what are you called in this world? Forrest told me your name is Ilos? Edmund loves Qing Yuns soul. As long as his soul is there, the body is just a shell, making no difference in Edmunds eyes. But he would also be interested in Qing Yuns different identities. Qing Yun told him his name and also exined what happened to Ilos. But what interested Edmund was Qing Yuns surname. He raised his eyebrows: Gled? Youre actually Gleds son? The name of the first head of the Gled family was Gled, and he was one of the great generals under Edmund. Qing Yun heard Edmunds words and gave him a wry smile: Youre wrong. Gled is the great-great-great-grandfather of Ilos. Edmund fell silent, and he instantly had a sense of age crisis, hoping his baby would not dislike him for being too old. Andreas enthronement ceremony will be today. Because he released the news that Edmund had disappeared, the empire was in a state of panic and could only hope that Andreas enthronement would dispel the panic in peoples hearts. So because of todays enthronement ceremony, the entire empire took a day off, allowing everyone to see the enthronement ceremony live. And this enthronement ceremony is open to all citizens. Everyone cane to the capital star to watch the enthronement of the new emperor. Looking down at the dense crowd of people on the Capital Star, Andreas heart finally surged with the joy of a wishing true. So what if the system disappears now, the things in the system still remain on his side, and he has the support of the entire empire. When he is able to dominate the empires super energy weapons at will, not only will he not be afraid of that Ilos, but he will be able to use the tools provided to him by the system before to contract Ilos as his own ve. By then, the ability of Ilos to kill 3S-grade ferocious beasts will not be a threat to Andrea but the biggest help. Andrea now even began to aspire for the other spaces mentioned in the system. He will not only be the emperor of Vnst but also be the emperor of the entire universe, of all spaces! Wearing a red robe, a symbol of power, Andrea walked step by step to the high tform. He lowered his head and waited for the prime minister to put the crown on him. The prime minister began his grand speech: For the sake of Vnst, for the sake of all the contract people andpanion beasts, we implore General Andrea to ascend to the throne and bless our empire! I implore General Andrea to ascend the throne! The people arranged by the council below already began to follow the prime minister and chant. The rest of the people were slowly driven up as well, but there was a very strange phenomenon, that is, there was not a singlepanion beast present. Because for all thepanion beasts, there is only one ruler for them, and that is the Star beast! Please allow me to put on the crown for our new emperor Just as the crown was about to fall on top of Andreas head, a voice came from mid-air. It was extremely domineering and overpowered all the noise, and even more so, it stopped the prime ministers movements. The new emperor? In the next second, the sky darkened. Everyone couldnt help but look up where the sound came from, but what they saw was like seeing the stars outside the atmosphere. Then, the shadow slowly shrank, and everyone saw the image of the beast that was blocking the sunlight. Blue and purple scales, a single horn on the forehead. Such an image is familiar to every citizen of the Vnst Empire, because the first beast they knew during their kindergarten education was this image. This image is engraved in the outer shield of every, and there are even statues of it made of special materials in the interster. Because this is their only ruler the Star beast. At some point, numerouspanion beasts arrived from various corners of the Capital Star, abandoning the contract person by their side and flocking to the ce where the enthronement ceremony was held as if they were on a pilgrimage. There were even powerful battle-typepanion beasts standing on high ces, raising their heads and letting out delighted shouts to greet their emperor. In this instant, everyone realized that their true emperor had awakened! Your Majesty! I greet Your Majesty! A more genuine and louder cry rang out than the previous one imploring Andrea to ascend the throne. Every one of them sincerely called out andughed as if they had seen a miracleing. When the Star beast finallynded, they also saw the man sitting on its back, and it was clearly Ilos who had made a big ssh at the selection earlier! Its Ilos! Sure enough, he can do anything. Hes a miracle! Ilos has actually awakened His Majesty! The fans of Ilos also went crazy instantly, screaming and waving the flower gands they were holding towards their idol. For this enthronement ceremony, Andrea has gathered half of the citizens of the Capital Star in order to create momentum. But now, he sees what the people want more visibly. The Star beast is the emperor who established this empire and is the only real ruler among humans andpanion beasts. And even if he, Andrea, spreads all kinds of rumors and uses all kinds of means, he will only be a recement in name. The prime minister who was bringing the crown to Andrea had sat downpletely on the ground, and the crown, a symbol of glory and power, fell helplessly into the dust. Andrea looked at the Star beast and Ilos on its back for a moment and then suddenly swooped to the ground like a madman and took the crown in his hands. Donte over! He sped his thumb on the red jewel on the crown: This is the switch for a super energy weapon, so dont youe any closer! This is my enthronement ceremony, and I wont allow anyone to disrupt it! Come, First Legion, Second Legion,e out! Andreas mind was already a mess, but he still didnt give up his n. The army, coupled with super energy weapons, could cause disturbance to the Star beast and Ilos. He could use the contract to turn both the man and the beast into his ves while he has the chance! I am already your emperor! Listen to my orders! Andrea roared, but no one listened to his orders. The people below even looked at him in disbelief. Because they can push Andrea to the top, but its all based on the fact that the Star beast Edmund is not there. Youre plotting a rebellion? Edmund spoke up, his low voice seeming to ring out across the universe, Funny, since the fall of the Federation, no one has dared to point the button of a super energy weapon at me because the president of the Federation has already tried it. These words instantly reminded everyone of Edmunds glorious history and also made Andreas arms tremble. Also, give up the contract in your head. That kind of thing relies entirely on the strength of mental power. Be careful of rashly making yourself a fool. Qing Yun also said carelessly. Now, he could also see that the Heavenly Dao had really resided in Andreas body but had now escaped. By now, the disguise that the Heavenly Dao made earlier hadpletely copsed, and Qing Yun could see at a nce the so-called system in Andreas mind. If Edmunds words frightened Andrea, then Qing Yuns wordspletely shattered his psychological defense, because this person actually knew his biggest secret. Just then, the prime minister, who was limp on the ground, suddenly climbed up and frantically pleaded for help towards Qing Yun and Edmund: Help me! Andrea has taken control of me! He gave the bracelet to Phil in the selection round, and he also released the 3S-grade beast! The prime ministers wail was heard clearly through the loudspeaker, and they looked at Andrea with eyes full of disbelief once again. Andrea also finally sat down on the ground in despair, knowing that there was no longer any possibility for him. In the end, Andrea was arrested on suspicion of disrupting the security of the empire, as well as threatening the lives of key officials. But Edmund would not punish him too heavily becausepared to the other protagonists, all of Andreas actions were basically coerced by the Heavenly Dao. Ilos! At this point, Villef, who had been standing by Andreas side, spoke in a fatherly tone, Ilos, you have done a good job of waking His Majesty up this time. Come home as soon as possible. Although your grandfather can only rely on medical equipment to sustain his life, he still misses you. This tone instantly aroused Qing Yuns disgust: Mr. Villef, please dont use this tone to talk to me. Ilos was already killed by your current wife on the eve of the registration for the selectionpetition. As for you, after the death of your ex-wife, you surprisingly brought back a child older than me, so you are not much of a father to me either. Villef gritted his teeth at his second sons words. Now, the entire Gled household was in chaos. Phil had been arrested, and Mrs. Gled had gone crazy and broken her leg when she lost her footing. Now, he and his eldest son are also suspected of helping Andrea to plot rebellion. He spoke to Qing Yun because he could see that he had a great rtionship with His Majesty, so he wanted him to put in a good word for the Gled family, but he did not expect to be replied to in this way. You are Ilos father? Edmund looked at Villef, Regardless of whether or not, it is now meaningless. I dere that Ilos is released from his ties with the Gled family and that he is inseparably rted to me alone. Everyone was surprised for a moment by Edmunds words, an inseparable rtionship? Arent they just contract person andpanion beast? In the crowds confused eyes, Edmund directly grabbed Qing Yun to carry him up high and then lowered his head and kissed the youths lips fiercely in full view of the public, making their rtionship public. There were shouts of surprise from below. Obviously, they did not expect thepanion beast and the contract person to be in such a rtionship, but in the next second, people burst intoughter. While raising their voices, they scattered the flowers prepared around them high into the sky, blessing the pair of strong and seemingly mysteriously tied lovers. They are the best match, arent they? Without staying in this world much longer, Edmund was worried that Qing Yuns soul source would be taken away by the Heavenly Dao and threaten Qing Yuns life, so he quickly took Qing Yun away with him. The world, because of his departure, will eventually see the emergence of other emperors, but Edmund will not allow the intrusion of the protagonists of the Heavenly Dao. Perhaps Vnst will split, and war will break out in the world again. But as the enforcer of the rules, Edmund will only step in when necessary. In an uninhabited star system, a dark red starship streaked by like lightning with joy. The starship, which had been mercilessly destroyed by Qing Yun, once again regained its cool appearance. Horsts face was also hanging on the starship, only without the mass of red beard. The Horst Star Pirates are up to their old tricks again, but now they can say with conviction when they encounter the police, Hey! We have been with the Star beasts contract person and lover. Are you sure you want to arrest us? The Great World of Qian Yuan. An old Daoist flew with a small child on his sword through an extremely wide depression. They came here to look for an elixir called Yin Yun grass, which would be used to refine a foundation-building pill for the small child. Master, I saw it. There is a guardian beast of the Yin Yun grass around there. Wont we go down and take a look? The little child tilted his face and pulled the sleeve of the old master. The old Daoist nced down at random but instantly withdrew his gaze in fear: You little brat want to kill me? What is that ce? That is the Hidden Cloud Valley! Thats the ce where the devil Qing Yun lived. How would I dare to try my luck in that ce? Seeing the periphery of the so-called Hidden Cloud Valley, the old Daoist exhaled deeply, feeling that the surrounding pressure finally dispersed. The boy was interested in the devil mentioned by the old Daoist and asked, Master, what kind of person is the devil Qing Yun? Are you afraid of him? The old Daoist was provoked by the boy and immediately could not help but stand tall: I, Daoist Mo Zhen, have never been afraid of anyone! When they arrived at the periphery of the forest and saw the imposing guards, the old Daoist went up and paid the fee, exining to the young child, You just entered the sect, Im afraid you dont know about the cultivation world, so I really have to tell you about it. That devil Qing Yun is an incredible character. You know the Sacred Dao Sect? The old Daoist said this and directed towards those guards of the Sacred Dao Sect, Now, it is ranked first in the cultivation world, and also controls the ascension channel, but at that time, the Sacred Dao Sect could not kill that old monster Qing Yun. The Sacred Dao Sect will select a son of the Heavenly Dao to carefully cultivate every hundred years. Oh, that is a rare genius, and you cantpare. The old Daoistmented, but those who can reach Mahayana in a few hundred years died one by one in the hands of that old monster, a total of 99 dead ah! The key is that the old devil was also sick but can reach such a point. Back then, the Sacred Dao Sect had no reputation. Those proud sons of heaven were outstanding but had no fame. It was not until the hundredth son of heaven who led many sects to kill the devil Qing Yun that surprisingly attracted the appearance of the Heavenly Dao and instantly sted that old devil to crumbs! At that time, the storm clouds changed, and even the mountains around the Hidden Cloud Valley were razed to the ground ah! The old Daoist stroked his beard and sighed, as if the events of that year are still vivid: Later, the hundredth son of heaven, the Sacred Dao son made the name of the Sacred Dao Sect famous and dealt with various affairs in the world. A few people at the Mahayana stage stand behind the great sects, but behind the Sacred Dao Sect stands the Heavenly Dao ah. So you kid be smart, dont mess with the Sacred Dao Sect in the future. Listening to the words of the old Daoist, a ck dagger at the childs waist vibrated from time to time and had to be calmed by the childs hand to quiet down. At first nce, the ck dagger was thought to be a childs toy. Still, upon closer inspection, it can be found that it is engraved with extremely subtle patterns, and this little dagger can emit the aura of a fierce beast. Anyway, the Sacred Dao Sect is beneficial to the world except for that devil. There were many tragic cases rted to Qing Yun. The old devil has lived for quite a long time. I dont know how many sins he has done in this world! The old Daoist sighed again. The child tilted his face and asked, So now that there is no more devil, its all good? Speaking of this, the old Daoist pondered before saying, This is not true. Besides this old devil, there are other evils in the world. There are still tragedies, but there is the Sacred Dao Sect to deal with them, so we do not need to worry. A trace of mockery that does not match his age shed in the eyes of the boy, and his fingers gently rubbed the dagger at his waist,pletely unafraid of being cut by the sharp edge. Qing Yun did not know that it was such a feeling to hear about himself from others. He had been back in this world for some time, but he was busy reshaping his body and had been in seclusion. Only recently did he find the Ming Yan Sword in the Hidden Cloud Valley, which had be a ruin, and then joined an ordinary sect in anonymity. He was born in this world, and his soul source remained in this world. No matter how powerful he is, as long as the soul source is grasped by the Heavenly Dao, he will encounter danger. Therefore, Qing Yun returned to this world to get back his soul source. Since this was the case, he had to conceal his identity to prevent the Heavenly Dao, which hadpletely mastered this world, from striking at his soul source, and to not alert the Sacred Dao Sect so that they would not make a move. Seeing that the old Daoist flew out of the area with the little child on his sword, the guards of the Sacred Dao Sect also withdrew their surveince. At that moment, the earth suddenly shook, and the various beasts inhabiting the valley immediately fled in a panic. Immediately after that, several peaks around the Hidden Cloud Valley rose from the ground and instantly plunged into the clouds! On this, there are three big, wild, and unrestrained words, Hidden Cloud Valley, clearly printed. The surrounding clouds gathered to decorate the Hidden Cloud Valley again, like the appearance of when Qing Yun was still there. At the same time, the Sacred Dao Sects prohibitions ced outside the Hidden Cloud Valley were also destroyed, and the Sacred Dao Sects guards were directly blown out by the airwaves. The energy in the valley surged and swept away everything. All the cultivators in the area or hunting or looking for supplies were transported out by this shock, each scared out of their minds. The old Daoist who was just talking about Qing Yun was also scared and fell from the flying sword with a thud. He sat on the ground dumbfounded, looking in the direction of the Hidden Cloud Valley, shivering and saying to the boy. The, the legend says that the old devils cleanliness issue was extremely serious. Wherever he is, flowers, trees, birds, and animals should also be clean, and no idle people should stay The rest of the people also remembered this legend and used all their strength to escape frantically from this ce. In the whole world, all the great powers came out of their nests and flew up to the sky to keep a close eye on the situation in the Hidden Cloud Valley. At this moment, a familiar sense of panic arose in everyones heart. The devil Qing Yun, who was able to fight the Heavenly Dao by himself, has returned.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 146: Arc 11 - Return Chapter 146: Arc 11 - Return Cultivation is ageless. More than ten years have passed, and the little boy who took Daoist Mo Zhen as his teacher back then has grown into a magnificent teenager. He has been in the Sky Origin Sect and has built his foundation in five years and reached Dan in eleven years, already surpassing the cultivation level of his master, Daoist Mo Zhen. Everyone knows that Sky Origin has received a genius seedling, and the rest of the sects are jealous. Even the Sacred Dao Sect hase to poach him. Because of theck of spiritual energy today, people with spiritual roots are already extremely scarce, let alone such a genius figure. In previous years, the Sacred Dao Sect would cultivate a proud son of heaven every hundred years, but now, after hundreds of years since the death of the devil Qing Yun, the sacred son of the Sacred Dao Sect is still the same one as before, which is why the Sacred Dao Sect is now subject to rumors of its decline. In the back mountain of the Sky Origin Sect, inside the cave of genius disciple Yun Qing, a man casually draped in a ck robe with long bewitching blue and purple hair was leaning against the cave entrance in boredom, looking out through the caves restrictions. He appeared to be observing the arguments of several disciples in the back of the mountain, but his ears moved, and his mind had obviously been attracted by the sound of water in the cave. Qing Yuns seclusion ended, and he was currently bathing in the spiritual spring. As he thought of this, Ming Yan sighed deeply, and a touch of genuine pity shed across his eyes. Pity what? Of course its a pity that he used a sword body again! He liked the feeling of being a battle partner with Qing Yun and liked it even more when he looked at him with that appreciative look, lovingly stroked his sharp edge, and led him into battle. This is a treatment that was not avable in the original form of Ming Yan because back then, the five-year-old Qing Yun liked to raise all kinds of animals, while the adult Qing Yun was more interested in other cold weapons. He also prefers the name Ming Yan. Although everyone called him Edmund in his world, the words Ming Yan represented his inseparable bond with Qing Yun, so he didnt even think about it and returned into a sword. But A slightly louder sound of breaking water came from the room, clearly caused by the ssh of a slender but powerful body getting out of the bath. The water emitting spiritual energy flowing down Qing Yuns bare skin, the mere thought of this image made Ming Yan feel hot in his heart. Unfortunately, no matter how restless his heart is, his body is built from pure Xuan iron that has been immersed in the cold pool for tens of thousands of years. Tch. Ming Yan scratched his hair in distress and felt that he should think of a solution. The few disciples at the back of the mountain obviously spoke with excitement, and their voices were still heard even if Ming Yan did not use his divine sense. Hey, have you heard, the Qing Hong Sword Sect that disappeared for nearly ten thousand years has been rebuilt again. The sect leader who wiped out the Qing Hong Sword Sect and upied its sect was killed, and the rest of the sects disciples all fled. This end is simply the same as the Qing Hong Sword Sect back then. A disciple dressed as a medicine boy mysteriously said to the other people. Why are you saying this? We were just talking about that devil Qing Yun. What does it have to do with the Qing Hong Sword Sect? Someone was immediately dissatisfied with this person for interrupting the conversation. Hearing this, the medicine boy was spirited again and smiled proudly: You dont know this, but I heard the master say that the reason why this Qing Hong Sword Sect was exterminated back then was rted to the devil Qing Yun. When Qing Yun was seriously injured by the second Sacred Dao son, he changed his name and joined the Qing Hong Sword Sect. The Sacred Dao son then led the crowd to expose Qing Yuns identity and asked the Qing Hong Sword Sect to hand him over. But who would have thought that the head of the Qing Hong Sword Sect was bent on protecting Qing Yun? For this reason, she did not hesitate to dismiss the disciples of the sect and sent the seriously injured Qing Yun into the spatial rift with all her cultivation. Of course, the sect leader, the fragrant jade perished Fragrant jade perished1? Thats interesting. Could it be that the head of the Qing Hong Sword Sect is a fairy2? Someone asked. The medicine boy instantly made an expression of yearning: That really is a fairy, known as Ling Yan sword fairy. Although she is a woman, her character is explosive and cynical. She was the top sword cultivator at that time! Hahahaha, and cynical? How can a cynic harbor the devil Qing Yun? This personughed and then shook his head and said, Now, it is rumored that Qing Yun has returned, so I guess he is the one who rebuilt the Qing Hong Sword Sect, right? It seems that the devil still has pity for the jade? These people talked happily, but a certain man in the cave gritted his teeth as he listened. In the past ten years or so, three major events have urred in the cultivation world. One is the reconstruction of the Hidden Cloud Valley, the second is the death of a great power that besieged Qing Yun, and the third is the reconstruction of the Qing Hong Sword Sect that disappeared for thousands of years. These three events all show the shadow of the devil Qing Yun, as if a clear indication that the devil is back. Whoever messes and insults him will be punished, and those who respect him will spring back. Several disciples were talking happily together when a cave next to them opened, and a middle-aged elder came out and scolded them, Your cultivation level is not high, but your courage is quite big. How dare you talk about the devil? Arent you afraid that the Sacred Dao Sect will find trouble with you? Several disciples immediately shut their mouths in fear and bowed respectfully towards this elder: Greetings, Elder Qing. The elder seemed to juste out to scold them. After he finished, he flung his sleeves and went back into the cave. Tsk, this Elder Qing is really fierce ah these few disciples began to whisper again while walking away, obviously not taking the elders words to heart. Now that they are in fear and panic, how will the Sacred Dao Secte to them for trouble? Moreover, the whole continent is now talking about Qing Yuns matter. The Sacred Dao Sect is trying to manage it but cant do so. In fact, this Elder Qing is said to be from the same family as Qing Yun. The disciples voices slowly weakened, and in the cave where Ming Yan was, Qing Yun also walked out of the interior, wearing white clothes and with his ck hair loose. As soon as he appeared, he was greeted by the mans using gaze: Do you still remember that Qing Hong Sword Sect! Qing Yun raised his eyebrows, looked at Ming Yan, and said carelessly, I remember. Its just using the reconstruction of the Qinghong Sword School as a front. What are you showing this expression for? He also mockinglyughed: In this world, I have many enemies, but it is a lot of trouble trying to repay someone. When he heard Qing Yuns words, Ming Yan immediately went over and embraced the man in his arms, while also wiping his long hair that was still damp. Qing Yun was stirred up by the mans words. He frowned and wondered, I really couldnt figure out why the head of the Qing Hong Sword Sect wanted to save me at that time and was afraid of implicating the disciples, so everyone was sent away. After all, at that time, he only hid in the Qinghong Sword School for less than three days and did not even see the leaders face. Immediately after, the protagonist brought people to look for him. If Qing Yun did not expect wrong, it should be someone from the Qing Hong Sword Sect who leaked the news at that time. Even though that was one of the few experiences of Qing Yun being rescued, he had a doubt lingering in his heart instead. He did not think of avenging the Qing Hong Sword Sect, just killing those who forced the sect leader to self-destruct. However, the experience of being pushed into a spatial rift to survive was very impressive to Qing Yun. Until now, he can still recall the scene of the woman in red exploding in front of him when he waspletely in the spatial rift. Looking at Qing Yun pondering, Ming Yans heart gurgled with sourness. That woman actually blew herself up for Qing Yun? What else could it be besides the fact that she likes him! Thinking about it, he could not help but mutter: Even without her, I would have saved you. Well, of course I know. Looking at the mans awkward look, how could Qing Yun not know what the man had in mind? He could only look at him with a tearful smile, leaving the doubts in his heart behind. He did not think that the head of the Qing Hong Sword Sect saved him out of love. When that woman looked at him, although Qing Yun did not really understand, he could vaguely distinguish that it was different from love. But all of this is meaningless because no one has anything to do with him except this man who is now embracing him. By the way, that elder from the Qing family just came out. Ming Yan thought about it and brought up this matter. Hearing the words Qing family, Qing Yuns eyes turned cold. He only gave a faint sound, obviously not wanting to talk about this topic. Ming Yan sighed and hugged the other person a little tighter. Then, he rubbed against Qing Yuns neck and whispered in his ear, Dont be like this, baby. Think about it, didnt we first meet in the Qing familys ancestral hall? Ming Yan is an ancient magic sword that has been sealed in the Qing familys ancestral hall. Qing Yun snorted: Thats because as the eldest son of the Qing family head but with no spiritual roots appearing until the age of five, I could not even walk, so I could only be locked up in the ancestral hall. The only thing that apanied me at that time was you, a sword. His eyes quickly resumed indifference. The matter between the Qing family and him had been closed long before he crossed over, and the man who was his father had already passed on for ten thousand years. Qing Yun could not speak of resentment or hatred towards him. Looking at the indifference in Qing Yuns eyes, Ming Yan was even more distressed. Qing Yun is different from him. In his world, he was an emperor loved by all. But in this world, Qing Yun was rejected and feared by the family that gave birth to him and even the whole world, so much so that Qing Yun had no sense of belonging to this world and came back here just to get back his soul source. At this time, the restriction outside the cave was touched, and Ming Yans body turned into a simple ck long sword again in a sh. Qing Yun straightened his clothes and walked out to see an old Daoist leaning outside his cave, drinking wine, and greeted him drunkenly when he saw him: Hey, disciple! This old Daoist is Daoist Mo Zhen, who brought Qing Yun back from the Hidden Cloud Valley, and is also Qing Yuns current master. As soon as he saw Qing Yun, he immediately smashed the wine jar in his hand to the ground, burped, rubbed his hands, and said, Good disciple, you see, Master has been thinking about your peach blossom wine for the past two days. The rest of the wine is in my stomach like water, so you see Daoist Mo Zhen is extremely well at drinking. It is not as important for him to close down and cultivate as it is to find wine. After taking Yun Qing as a disciple, he only threw in a secret book and came back to visit him when he was building his foundation and at the time of Dan formation. Moreover, he was unrestrained. After hearing that his disciples cultivation exceeded that of his own, he did not feel ashamed, but he felt happy that he had raised a disciple who was really first-ss. Take it. Without saying a word, Qing Yun picked up a jar of wine and smashed it towards Mo Zhen. Then, he closed the cave, blocking out the smell of wine from Mo Zhens body. Looking at the restriction that closed again in front of him, Mo Zhen huped again and muttered, This kids cleanliness issue is getting more and more serious, and he even dislikes this old man. Does he think he is that devil Qing Yun ah? Completely unaware that he had inadvertently spilled the truth, he turned his head with the wine and took two steps before remembering the main reason he was here and hurriedly ran back: Hey! Disciple! Yun Qing, Yun boy! Whats the matter again? Qing Yun impatiently opened the barrier again. Mo Zhen threw over a token: You should still remember what happened in the Hidden Cloud Valley before, right? What? Qing Yuns eyes shed. It seemed that the Heavenly Dao was finally going to make a move. His soul was already so strong that it would not be easily affected by the soul source, so if the Heavenly Dao wanted to find him, it would have to use the soul source to attract him there. The Sacred Dao Sect has been terrified these years. That devil has done several big things one after another and even killed a great power with the cultivation level of the Sacred Dao son, so the Sacred Dao Sect finally couldnt resist and wanted to find someone to be the pioneer in breaking into the Hidden Cloud Valley. All the things they find in the Hidden Cloud Valley will belong to them. Of course, you can also exchange with the Sacred Dao Sect for the opportunity to achieve enlightenment. Mo Zhen took a sip of wine and then exined: You have to know, that old devil has lived for over ten thousand years, so who knows what strange and bizarre things he has in his cave. If you are interested, take the token to see. But I also want to remind you, the things are not easy to take. Although the sect leader asked you to give the Sky Origin Sect a name, as your master, I do not have this requirement for you. You go in the outer edge to y, there are some old monsters above the Nascent Soul stage, so those at the Golden Dan stage should not get involved. After saying that, Mo Zhen waved his hand and staggered away. If the head of the Sky Origin Sect, who asked him to deliver the message, knew that he would say the words like this, Im afraid he would die of anger. Qing Yun took the token back to the cave, but there was a sh of interest in his eyes. Running into your own home as an outsider to get things? Interesting. Once the Heavenly Dao starts to move, it will not be this simple, and it is estimated that this is just the first step. The Heavenly Dao is letting these cannon fodder look for something. Im afraid that what they are looking for is the Ming Yan sword that is now hanging in Qing Yuns cave.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount
  1. It is a metaphor for the death of a beautiful woman.
  2. It is often used to describe the appearance of a woman who is extremely beautiful
Chapter 147: Return Chapter 147: Return Since the Sacred Dao Sect was in charge of the ascension channel, it had an extremely strong appeal to the entire continent. Moreover, the attraction of the cave of a cultivator who had lived for more than ten thousand years was unspeakable, especially when the Sacred Dao Sect admitted that they had not explored the Hidden Cloud Valley before. The devil Qing Yuns infamous reputation is on a par with his divine medical skills. With the Hidden Cloud Valley opening, it is unknown how many people suffering fromplex illnesses would like to go in and try their luck. Although there are no restrictions on who can explore the Hidden Cloud Valley this time, as long as they hold the token issued by the Sacred Dao Sect, they can enter, but the number of tokens is still limited, and most of them are concentrated in the hands of the major sects. The Sky Origin Sect was an upper-middle-ss sect, and there were about twenty disciples participating in this event. Originally, Qing Yuns master, Daoist Mo Zhen, was supposed to lead the team, but that old Daoist ran off somewhere and simply gave his identity token to Qing Yun when he gave him a token, so that he could lead the team for him. A sect that doesnt even have a leading elder will naturally be ridiculed by the neighboring sects. The disciples of the Sky Origin Sect had not yet climbed onto the back of the beast when they heard an old mansughter in mid-air: Are you juniors from the Sky Origin Sect? There is no elder to watch over you. Your sect leader is quite negligent. Why dont you let me give you a ride? Immediately after, the old man rolled his sleeves, and a gust of wind came. The Sky Origin Sect disciples, who had only achieved foundation establishment, immediately turned pale and looked at the Alchemy Sect elder sitting on the magic weapon above them with resentment in their eyes. At that moment, a sword qi met it and directly dispersed the qi of the Alchemy Sects elder. The sword qi touched the edge of the Alchemy Sects magic weapon before dissipating. The Alchemy Sects elder turned pale and looked in the direction from which the sword qi came. No need to bother the elder, Yun Qing has been ordered by his master, Daoist Mo Zhen, to lead the Sky Origin Sect disciples to the Hidden Cloud Valley. A clear and cold voice came along with the sword qi, instantly causing the eyes of the Sky Origin Sect disciples to light up. Its senior brother Yun! A gentle sword qi immediately sent the Sky Origin Sect disciples waiting below onto the back of the Green-winged Cloud Roc. Then, a white-clothed figure alsonded firmly on the back of the beast and sat down on his knees. The Green-winged Cloud Roc was ordered to take off and soon left the Alchemy Sects magic weapon behind. Looking at the one in front of him who not only broke up his sword qi, but also ignored him, the elder of the Alchemy Sect was furious, but he still could not do anything about it. He had heard that Yun Qing, a genius disciple of the Sky Origin Sect, not only quickly entered Golden Dan but also had the ability to fight beyond the rank. Sure enough, this junior, who was only in the middle stage of Golden Dan, was able to easily break his own powerful qi. This high-profile appearance of the Sky Origin Sect also drew the attention of the rest of the sects in the sky. The female disciples of the Persian Silk Tree Sect flew past in a red silk carriage and spoke, their eyes ncing at the young man sitting at the head of the Green-winged Cloud Roc. What a handsome little brother. Why dont youe to our Persian Silk Tree Sect instead of staying in the Sky Origin Sect? The sisters of the n will surely treat you well. These words made the womenugh even more happily, and the elder who said this was even more daring, directly flying tond on the Green-winged Cloud Roc. However, who would have expected that the long sword on thep of the white-clothed young man would sh, and the halo of light would block the elder of the Persian Silk Tree Sect back without any mercy. Qing Yun could not help the corners of his mouth from shing a smile. He ced his fingers on the sword and stroked it. The man has recently been holding back a lot, and his jealousy is getting stronger and stronger. The female elder, who was already in thete Nascent Soul stage, did not feel offended but instead had a sh of interest in her eyes. The Persian Silk Tree Sect elder just wanted to go forward again but was stopped by a mans voice: Hong Yan, when you see a man, you still call him brother. You are already hundreds of years old, you are too shameless. This look is scaring nephew Yun Qing! It was a middle-aged-looking cultivator dressed as a scribe, who came with a team of disciples. Qing Yun saw the appearance of this middle-aged scribe and finally sped his fist and bowed. This man was an elder of the Heavenly Pure Sect and had always been good friends with their Sky Origin Sect. I havent seen you in a few years. Nephew Yuns cultivation has grown a lot, so you should take this opportunity to have a good sparring session with our sects Qing Chen! When Qing Chens name was mentioned, the elder stroked his beard with great pride, while the young man behind him also looked at Qing Yun with wariness in his eyes. Although Qing Yun was incognito, he was not too restrained because if he wanted to have exchanges with the Sacred Dao Sect, he would end up surprising people. Therefore, with the name of genius from the start, it will not cause much suspicion in the end. However, Qing Yun also has a sense of measure. The brightness he disyed was still within what people could expect. Although the growth rate of his cultivation is considered a top genius, it is not much different from the geniuses of the rest of the sects. Qing Chen, mentioned by the elder of the Heavenly Pure Sect, is just another genius with heavenly spiritual roots. Unfortunately, his surname is Qing. Qing Yun nced at Qing Chen and did not respond to the fighting intent in his eyes. These elders are just walking dolls in his eyes, so how can he have a desire to fight with a brat who has just reached adulthood? Controlling the Green-winged Cloud Roc to slow down, Qing Yun acted like an elder first while secretly checking the voice transmission of the Heavenly Pure Sect and Persian Silk Tree Sect elders. Both of these people are Nascent Soul figures. In this world, the cultivators below the Nascent Soul cannot step into the world of the strong. Just as now, although the Sacred Dao Sect has released a mission for people to go to the Hidden Cloud Valley to look for something, this mission has a very different message among Nascent Soul and above cultivatorspared to their disciples at Golden Dan. The two elders secret voice transmission proved this. Hey, Yuzhen, youre only at Nascent Soul stage. You cant be nning to do that too? Hong Yan, an elder of the Persian Silk Tree Sect, asked first. Elder Yuzhens face remained unchanged, but a glint of light shed in his eyes: So what if its Nascent Soul stage? Since its ascension-rted, we have to make ns early. Since there is a chance to get the original soul back, we have to put up a fight! Original soul? Hearing the conversation between the two, Qing Yun hooked the corner of his mouth. The so-called original soul is the source of the soul. Originally, when he was alive, he had never heard of anyone sessfully ascending. But now, there are several examples of ascension, all through the ascension channel of the Sacred Dao Sect, and rumor has it that if you want to ascend, you must get the original soul. The mockery at the corner of Qing Yuns mouth intensified. It is impossible to ascend in this world because there is no such thing as the immortal world. The ascension is just a lie put out by the Heavenly Dao. Im afraid those who ascended have long been swallowed up by the Heavenly Dao. As for why the person to ascend has to obtain the original soul himself, is there some trick to it? The Sacred Dao Sect has put out the news that as long as you get something with Qing Yuns aura, you can exchange it for a chance to capture the original soul, but what exactly that thing is has not been made clear. Besides, that old devil has long been dead for hundreds of years. Where can we find him something with his breath? Hong Yan pretended not to have a good temper, but in reality, she was prying into Yu Zhens mind. Yuzhen seemed like he had gotten some news and looked calmpared to others: All this will be known when we get to the Hidden Cloud Valley. Hong Yan instantly caught the difference in tone in Yuzhens words. Her gaze flickered for a moment, and she asked: The reason why the Sacred Dao Sect came up with such a task, is it really possible that Qing Yun is still alive? These two people talked back and forth, neither expecting a junior at Golden Dan stage to listen to their conversation nor did they guess that the master of the Hidden Cloud Valley in their words was not far from them. From the conversation between the two, Qing Yun put together the message released by the Sacred Dao Sect. The Heavenly Dao could not figure out whether he would return or not, so they set up this situation to lure him in. After all, Qing Yun will definitelye to get back the soul source. If he gets the soul source, he will not have any concerns about the Heavenly Dao, and then the Heavenly Dao will be at aplete disadvantage. Even though he knew it was a trap, he was finally going to face the Heavenly Dao head-on, so how could Qing Yun escape. But the Heavenly Dao will not be able to find him easily from these people. Qing Yun wants to thoroughly muddy the water.1 As long as he is still alive, how could it be so easy to get something with his aura? A sneer shed in Qing Yuns eyes. Im afraid the Sacred Dao Sect will be busy with their feet this time. With that, he knocked on the sword body of Ming Yan and transmitted his voice: After entering the Hidden Cloud Valley, transform into the body of the Ming Yan sword and sneak into the sword room of the Hidden Cloud Valley in front of all the people. Upon hearing these words, Ming Yan immediately issued a sound, obviously extremely dissatisfied. The mans aggrieved voice instantly rang out in Qing Yuns mind: Baby, youre not really going to give me to the Sacred Dao Sect, are you? Ming Yan is now more annoyed at how he became a sword. Not only can he not get any benefits, but he also has to leave his babys side? The next second, the mans body directly appeared, wrapping his arms around Qing Yuns waist and sitting behind him, with an obvious rogue look: I dont care, everything else is fine, but dont make me leave you! The strange thing is that all the people present did not notice anything wrong around Qing Yun, and they continued to talk to themselves. The sword on Qing Yunsp also remained steady there, without any change. Qing Yun grabbed the mans hand that had entered his top and reprimanded him angrily: Are you stupid! You can think of transforming into a physical body to do such a thing, but you cant think of directly creating a fake sword body? A certain man who identally exposed his IQ again was silent and could only rub the side of Qing Yuns neck again to beg for mercy. Who made him care too much about his baby? Besides, Ming Yan knows that Qing Yuns purpose of returning to this world is not only to get back the soul source, but also to kill the Heavenly Dao and be the enforcer of the rules of this world in the true sense. However, the Heavenly Dao haspletely mastered this world. The Heavenly Dao has been plotting to devour Qing Yun since he was first born, which made Ming Yan worry more about Qing Yun in this world. At this time, the people from different sects happened to pass by the rebuilt Qing Hong Sword Sect below, and the atmosphere was all silent for a while. The mountain top of the Qing Hong Sword Sect was still empty, with only a few people returning. After all, the Qing Hong Sword Sect has been gone for too many years, and the disciples in the sect have also joined other sects. But perhaps thest sect leader was too deeply rooted in the hearts of people that there are still disciples of the Qing Hong Sword Sect who have always kept their origins in mind. Now, the ones who have returned to the sect are already the descendants of more than just the first few generations of the original disciples. To be remembered by the descendants ten thousand yearster, Ling Yan Sword Fairy is indeed worthy of her name. Looking at the situation below, Hong Yan uttered an exmation. It is said that at that time, Ling Yans self-explosion directly blocked the joint attack of seven sects, and even the second Sacred Dao son was also seriously injured. Yuzhen sighed, obviously admiring the legendary woman. Still, he shook his head and said, But Ling Yan harboring Qing Yun is wrong. Who does not know the offensesmitted by Qing Yun? There are enough to make people want to kill him by a thousand cuts. The tragic event of the Su family being wiped out is still frightening to mention today. Hearing Yuzhens words, Hong Yan did not respond, and there was even a sarcastic smile at the corner of her mouth. The destruction of the Su family? Its the group of cultivators that tarnished Qing Yuns reputation! But behind Elder Yuzhen, there were several disciples with hatred on their faces, gritting their teeth and saying, Qing Yun destroyed my Su family. If he hadnt been killed by Sacred Dao son, I would have personally taken off Qing Yuns head after I have reached the Tribtion stage! This hatred spread instantly, so much so that the gaze of these few Su family survivors looked at Qing Chen of the same sect with a bad look. At this time, several disciples also began to whisper about what happened to the Su family back then, and the words were more than a little disrespectful to Qing Yun. Ming Yan turned his head and swept over the group of brats, narrowing his eyes dangerously. Qing Yun in his arms subconsciously caught the name Ling Yan, and he looked down towards the Qing Hong Sword Sect. Qing Yuns impression of the Qing Hong Sword Sect has been blurred, and the current Qing Hong Sword Sect is also very different from the past. On the towering main peak below, a red me burned fiercely. This fire has been burning for ten thousand years. It is the soul fire left by Ling Yan when she blew herself up. No one could have imagined what kind of power this Mahayana stage woman had to block the siege of three strong people at Tribtion stage. Qing Yun stared at the me and suddenly remembered that when this woman pushed him into the spatial rift, she said something to him, but the time was so long ago that he had forgotten what she said. Dont look! The man behind him reached out overbearingly to block his view, and the sourness in his words was practically overflowing. Seeing that they were about to pass the Qing Hong Sword Sect, Qing Chen of the Heavenly Pure Sect stood up. Then, he knelt towards the main peak of the Qing Hong Sword Sect and kowtowed. Qing Yun looked at him and just assumed he was guilty. Because the Qing Hong Sword Sect was also besieged by the Qing family when his father, who was at the tribtion stage, personally followed the second Sacred Dao son to capture him, the sinner of the Qing family. Ten thousand years have passed, the Qing Hong Sword Sect has changed, and the people who besieged him at the beginning have long since died. As an absolute winner, Qing Yun gazed indifferently at the spot where he had been forced by his own father to drag his crippled body to escape into the spatial rift. But there was no joy in his eyes because the initial hurt had been nted long ago, and even if the pain had disappeared, Qing Yun couldnt look happy. Ming Yan turned his head sideways and kissed his cheek soothingly. Qing Yun used his spiritual power to slowly urge the Green-winged Cloud Roc to elerate and said softly, Lets go, its all over. This was the first time that Qing Yun was looking at his past journey as an outsider, as if visiting an attraction. But there was no longer any fluctuation in his heart. The longing for parental affection and the expectation of humanity had long since disappeared in his suffering that stretched over tens of thousands of years. The group of people soon came to the Hidden Cloud Valley. Qing Yun and the others also met the rest of the great powers above Nascent Soul along the way, who looked like they were all trying to get the opportunity to get the original soul. There were many heart trembling aura over the Hidden Cloud Valley. At a nce, it is obvious that they are great powers at Mahayana stage as well as Tribtion stage. All the major sects gathered in the Hidden Cloud Valley, and it is clear that the Heavenly Dao wants to use this to turn the Hidden Cloud Valley upside down. The guards of the Sacred Dao Sect were telling them the rules of the operation within the Hidden Cloud Valley: Anyone can take away the items they get in the Hidden Cloud Valley, which can also be used to exchange for various resources with the Sacred Dao Sect. However, those who leave the valley must register what they bring out from the Hidden Cloud Valley. Those who vite the order The guards words had not finished when they suddenly saw a ck shadow shing over the Hidden Cloud Valley. It was clearly a ck sword with fierce sword qi cutting through the sky, issuing a threatening sword sound to the people outside the valley, seemingly defending the Hidden Cloud Valley. Its the Ming Yan Sword! Once the Ming Yan Sword is out, that old devil Qing Yun must also be there! In an instant, several powerful auras surged out from all over the Hidden Cloud Valley and sped towards the long ck sword. It was surprising that there were four strong people at the Tribtion stage who went to seize the Ming Yan Sword. It seems that the Sacred Dao Sects temptation this time is really big enough. The guards of the Sacred Dao Sect immediately took out their sound transmission jade slips: Report to Your Holiness! The Ming Yan Sword has appeared and is flying towards the sword room in the southeast of the Hidden Cloud Valley! At the same time, the grass and trees moved, and even the outer peaks of the Hidden Cloud Valley were split open, which is obviously a phenomenon of the operation of the formation in the Hidden Cloud Valley. Now, the mysterious and unparalleled Hidden Cloud Valley has finally opened its gates, like a giant beast opening its mouth with sharp teeth, to wee all ill-intentioned offenders.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount
  1. A metaphor which means to mess up the situation or peoples thoughts
Chapter 148: Return Chapter 148: Return Seeing this performance of the Hidden Cloud Valley as if it were a living thing, the faces of several Nascent Soul stage powerhouses present changed several times. In the end, it was the prepared Yuzhen who took the lead and flew into the valley: If you dont enter the tigers den, how can you get the tigers cub? I, Yuzhen, will definitely get a share of the old devil Qing Yuns things. Hong Yan and the others closely followed. Qing Yun lowered his eyes to hide the divine light in his eyes. The internal formations of the Hidden Cloud Valley were allid by him, and now, the formations are activated by him. He followed the disciples of the major sects and entered the Hidden Cloud Valley through the teleportation array. As soon as he entered the valley, Qing Yun exined to the disciples of the Sky Origin Sect, The Hidden Cloud Valley formation has been opened. Immediately crush the token in your hand to teleport out when you encounter danger. After saying that, he did not wait for these peoples reaction and immediately moved towards the interior of the Hidden Cloud Valley. But then, a young mans figure stepped forward and stopped him. Qing Yun narrowed his eyes and saw that this young man was none other than Qing Chen, the genius of the Heavenly Pure Sect. Get out of the way. He didnt have the heart to y with a child here right now. You and I should have a battle. This time, I came to the Hidden Cloud Valley not to look for treasure but just to fight with you! Qing Chens expression was firm, and his eyes were filled with battle intent. He had long heard that there was a young man of the same age as him in the Sky Origin Sect, whose cultivation had not only reached the middle stage of Golden Dan but was also able to fight with those at the Nascent Soul stage. But unfortunately, Qing Chen has not met with him in the several sectpetitions. Qing Yun nced at him indifferently, he has long since passed the age of beingpetitive, and there is no one in this world that he can really see as a rival. Ming Yan wasughing in Qing Yuns mind: This kid is quite funny. You were like him for a while when you were a child, riding a horse for a thousand miles despite your condition, just topete for the first ce with others. The mans words instantly caused a flush of embarrassment on Qing Yuns face. That was one of the few times he was very spirited. But now, this kid is looking for the wrong person. Qing Yuns body flickered and easily evaded Qing Chens interception. His disappearance made the wariness in Qing Chens eyes even stronger, but he could no longer find any trace of Qing Yun. Qing Yun was simply like a fish in water 1 in this Hidden Cloud Valley. Every arrangement of grass and trees here were all carefully set up by him, and it would only take a blink of an eye to get from the outer edge to the inner part of the Hidden Cloud Valley. As soon as he entered inside, Qing Yun threw down the token issued by the Sacred Dao Sect from his body. A huge flower bud bloomed in an instant, steadily catching the token thrown down by Qing Yun and preserving it carefully. The Hidden Cloud Valley is actually a huge living thing in Qing Yuns eyes. Every de of grass, every bird and beast are his eyes and ears, transmitting the condition of the people in the valley to Qing Yun urately. This arrangement still exists even after Qing Yun has disappeared for many years, so the people of the Sacred Dao Sect have not been able to investigate this Hidden Cloud Valley properly. Later, the Heavenly Dao detected him and Ming Yan in the various worlds, and Im afraid it was only through the situation in the Hidden Cloud Valley that he was expected to be alive. Qing Yun walked towards a mountain wall, and surprisingly, as if walking into water, his body passed through in an instant. From then on, Qing Yun has truly entered his residence. Here, Ming Yan also no longer disguised himself and directly revealed his form to hold Qing Yun, and the two fell on the couch together. If someone entered this ce, they would be very surprised, because they would never have thought that Qing Yun, an old monster who had lived for tens of thousands of years, would have such a small and simple residence. Only a soft couch, a futon, and a wheelchair filled this small room to the brim. Ming Yan, however, was already used to it. Back then, the back of the Qing familys ancestral hall was only that big, and the arrangement was quite simr to this ce. With a wave of his hand, the images of several great powers who chased the Ming Yan Sword appeared on the wall. Ming Yan kissed Qing Yuns earlobe and smiled, Look, these are all familiar people. Qing Yun stared at the few people on the screen for a good while, then unexpectedly raised an eyebrow and said, The extermination of the Su family. Ming Yan nodded. This was another bucket of dirty water that was inexplicably thrown on Qing Yun. The Su family, one of the top refining families on the Qian Yuan continent, was wiped out overnight, and even the newborn baby was not spared. Some people have even investigated, saying that someone had set up an evil formation in the city of the Su family, using the lives and cultivation of these thousands of Su family members to convert them into their own qi. The soundless killing and unseen cultivation, as well as the divine formation, all pointed to Qing Yun, whose reputation had already been ckened at the time. Moreover, the surviving Su family members used the familys magic technique to test the reaction of the Su familys bloodline in Qing Yuns hands, so they concluded that Qing Yun was the one responsible for the Su familys extermination that day. Qing Yun scoffed at that time. He wanted to exterminate the family but had to wait for the time when several strong people of the Su family were not around? But at that time, everyone thought that even though his cultivation level was high, he was still sick, and he would definitely use all kinds of means to cure his body. They all thought that the method of taking away qi must be done by Qing Yun. And Qing Yun did not bother to exin how the bloodline reaction on his hands happened. Someone came up to seek revenge, so he just killed them. Now, among the five people who chased the Ming Yan Sword to the sword room, four were powerhouses at the Tribtion stage, three of whom were sent by the Sacred Dao Sect. The other one is Hong Yan, the elder of the Persian Silk Tree Sect who came to the Hidden Cloud Valley together with the disciples of the Heavenly Cloud Sect. You see, the three tribtion stage cultivators of the Sacred Dao Sect, two of them have life-preserving magic weapons in their personal space and the other one has a magic robe on him, all of them are from the Su family. The magic artifacts used by the Su family for themselves and the magic artifacts for sale do not have the same internal spiritual power operating formation, a formation that can only be seen on the magic artifacts used by the Su family for themselves. Ming Yan pointed to the picture of three of them to Qing Yun and said, But the funny thing is, of these three, only one is surnamed Su. When he witnessed the spiteful abuse suffered by Qing Yun because of the Su family, if not for the fact that the rules of this world would extremely reject him as an outsider, he would have to personally show up to expose the conspiracy at that time. The two holding the Su family magic weapon were a pair of brothers, one named Jiang Qian, one named Jiang Yong, precisely the people who destroyed the Su family back then. The magic weapons they used were even snatched from the hands of the Su family head back then. The other person was one of the powerhouses who was out when the Su family was exterminated and was one of those whoter chased Qing Yun in search of revenge, and has now entered the Sacred Dao Sect with the two culprits. The tragic case that was wrongly used to Qing Yun had the shadow of the Heavenly Dao behind it. Although Qing Yun would reveal various truths about the original host in each world he crossed in order toplete his mission, in his own life, he had be so used to such incidents of dirty water being thrown at him that he didnt even have the heart to rify them. And by now, the rest of the events have dissipated in the course of time. It was only more than a thousand years since the incident of the Su family, so people still often talk about it. Heh, shouting and screaming at me back then, but now they are talking with their own enemies. Qing Yun nced at that Su family member and then uninterestedly averted his gaze. He himself had long since had little or no impression of the Su family. It was only Ming Yan who had been suffocating in the sword back then that still remembered clearly. But before Qing Yun retracted his gaze from the wall, he nced at the only woman among the five, Hong Yan, who obviously hid her cultivation. She had reached the Mahayana stage and was clearly a couple with another Daoist cultivator. Seeing that Qing Yuns gaze had actually fallen on the woman who had teased him on the road, Ming Yan was immediately unhappy and pinned the person underneath him with a flip. Tsk, baby, youre mine now, okay? So dont look at anyone else, dont think about anyone else. What are you thinking about? Qing Yun pped on the mans head. This man had been jealous a number of times along the way. He pointed at Hong Yan and said, Look at her Dantian2, she was obviously pregnant with a baby that had just been born, but with an extremely weak life breath. I seem to have seen this situation before. Hearing Qing Yuns exnation, Ming Yans gaze softened for a moment because he knew that because Qing Yun had no mother since childhood, so he would always unconsciously pay attention to a mother with a child. But he still turned off the image on the wall at once and then rubbed Qing Yuns cheek, pouting: I dont care, youre only allowed to look at me. That said, Ming Yan lowered his head and kissed Qing Yuns lips. He missed them very much in the past two days, so his movements could not help but be heavier, causing Qing Yun to pull his hair tightly, but the pain at the root of his hair stimted the mans desire. What does it feel like to think about it but not be able to do it? The kiss ended, and Qing Yun looked at the man on top of himself with a teasing smile. He even came up and bit the knot of the mans throat seductively. Ming Yans breathing was ragged for a moment. He wiped his face and suddenlyughed: Babyhow do you know I cant do it? Noticing a reaction of a certain part of the mans body which has absolutely no reason to react, Qing Yun was surprised for a moment. His eyes widened with a bit of disbelief as he asked Ming Yan: How can you Looking at his cute appearance, Ming Yan fell on Qing Yun with a smile: Baby, did you know? Star beasts have a talent, which is to be able to integrate their bodies into anything. Right now, I am a star beast and also your Ming Yan. Saying that, he once again lowered his head to devour Qing Yuns lips. He can only look but not eat days in this world for hundreds of years? How can this be! Now, this body of Qing Yun was directly shaped by his soul, which simply had a special appeal to Ming Yan. In this narrow room, Ming Yan used to spend countless hours as a sword, quietly hanging aside and gazing at Qing Yun, while also longing to really touch him and embrace him. And now, he finally got what he wanted and formed the most intimate rtionship with Qing Yun, so in this room, Ming Yan could not hold back any longer. Stupidum! Is this the time to do such a thing? Qing Yun red at this impatient man. Baby, the Hidden Cloud Valley has just opened. There are still some people who have not arrived, there is no hurry, so Ming Yan didnt stop his movements at all, his ragged panting echoed throughout the room, and the coldness and loneliness that had been piling up in this narrow room for more than ten thousand years were finally washed away by the slowly rising heat and passion. On the other side, Hong Yan and the others met up with Jiang Qian, Jiang Yong, and Su Yuan, the survivor of the Su family, in the sword room. As soon as he saw Hong Yan, Su Yuan immediately sneered, and his eyes showed anger: I didnt expect to meet a traitor of the Su family here. Back then, when the Su family was destroyed, your mother went around to speak for the devil Qing Yun, and now you, the daughter, are also here for Qing Yun? Not intimidated at all by Su Yuans attitude, Hong Yan insteadughed delicately: Su family? Senior Su Yuan probably thinks too highly of himself. I have long since ceased to be surnamed Su, and my mother is no longer even half rted to your foolish Su family. Hearing Hong Yans words, Su Yuan was obviously frustrated in his heart. He was actually considered Hong Yans uncle. At this moment, looking at his sisters daughter falling into the Persian Silk Tree Sect, his heart is both hateful and unable to forgive Hong Yans mother for what she did back then. And with his cultivation, he naturally saw at a nce the situation of the baby from Hong Yans Dantian. He could only brush his sleeve, walk to the side, and pretend to pry into the mechanism in this sword room. At this time, Hong Yan did not have any thoughts to discuss with Su Yuan. She immediately took her husband into the alchemy room to the side and said: Chang Ling, you go check the pills left in the alchemy room, while I go to look through the medical arts. I heard that your father was extremely skilled in medicine during his lifetime, so he must have a way to save our child. At this moment, most of the strongest people at the Tribtion stage have not yet arrived, so it will be troublesome when there are many people after a while. Because of her mother, Hong Yan is not as hostile to Qing Yun as the rest of the cultivators, but carries certain respect for him. And carefully speaking, she herself has some affinity with Qing Yun, so this time, she thought ofing to the Hidden Cloud Valley to seek medicine for her child. Although she was anxious, she still respectfully performed a formal salute before touching those medical books and prescriptions and only then proceeded to look through the medical arts. And although her husband, Chang Ling, answered, his mind remained on the side of the sword room. He did note here to be like Hong Yan, single-minded for his child. After all, for this man, he has not much affection at all for this child. Chang Ling also knew the news put out by the Sacred Dao Sect that as long as someone got an item with Qing Yuns breath, they would get the chance to get their original soul back. And the Sacred Dao Sect promised that if they get Qing Yuns Ming Yan Sword, then they would give their original soul back with both hands! Such a good opportunity will not be let go by a cultivator who has stepped into the Tribtion stage and is waiting to ascend. Inside the sword room, Su Yuan, Jiang Yong, and Jiang Qian also began to search. Although their purpose is to get the Ming Yan word, but that devil Qing Yun obviously likes to collect such magic weapons, especially long swords. Any one of the swords in this sword room is enough to cause a bloody storm if taken to the outside world. Jiang Yong and Jiang Qian both already had red eyes. Jiang Qian raised his hand to take out his storage artifact but saw Su Yuans figure and suddenly remembered that this artifact was taken from the Su family when the family was exterminated. He could only sigh with regret and used another artifact instead. This old devil still upies so many precious magic weapons after his death. It is also a waste! Jiang Yong quickly collected the precious things in the sword room while still smiling towards Su Yuan, We took these things, Im afraid we are also avenging for Daoist friend Suyuan, I just dont know if any of these magic artifacts are from your Suyuan family back then. After saying that, Jiang Yong snickered in his heart. In fact, that old devil does have some benefits, or at least he can take the me for the two of them. Su Yuan nced at the magic weapons hanging on the wall and shook his head, Although these magic weapons are fine, they are not from my Su family. Hearing Su Yuans answer, Jiang Yong and Jiang Qians eyes immediately shed, not expecting that this Su Tuan could really recognize their own magic weapons. The two of them could be in trouble, because the magic weapons these two brothers are now ustomed to using on hand are from the Su family. Although they have been refined, changing the external form, it is unknown whether Su Yuan can still recognize them. I came here to check if that devil Qing Yun is back to life. If he is, I will personally kill him to honor the ancestors of my Su family. Su Yuan looked around at the surrounding formations. At that moment, the Ming Yan Sword looked at those swords thatpeted with him for favor be almost collected, and suddenly showed itself in the sword room. Jiang Yong and Jiang Qian panicked and immediately forgot everything else. They used all their magic power to lunge up and grab the sword. Jiang Qian was obviously one step faster. He just touched the sword for a moment, not knowing that he touched a certain formation. There was a fluctuation in the space, and several spatial cracks shed in an instant, cutting Jiang Qians whole body into pieces, spilling blood and internal organs on the ground. And this formation is obviously extremely special. Surprisingly, even Jiang Qians fleeing spirit was stirred to powder. Even Jiang Qians personal space shattered, and all the resources he had umted throughout his life scattered to the ground. Jiang Qian already belonged to the worlds top strongest of the Tribtion stage cultivators, but was still unable to withstand such a blow under the formation of the Hidden Cloud Valley. Jiang Yong was so frightened that he immediately stopped, but at that moment, it seemed that the entire formation of the Hidden Cloud Valley was finally activated. The sky spun under their feet, and all the exits were blocked.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount
  1. It is also a metaphor for people who are very fit or an environment that is very suitable for oneself.
  2. The point two inches below the navel where ones qi resides
Chapter 149: Return Chapter 149: Return Not good! The formation has been activated! Jiang Yong immediately ran towards where the exit was originally located, but a spatial rift instantly shed at his side, swallowing half of his coat. Jiang Yong just wanted to call Su Yuan for help, but once he turned around, he saw Su Yuan frozen in ce, staring straight at Jiang Qians corpse with an extremely horrible expression. Why are you still frozen there? Daoist Su Yuan, this is a critical moment we have to Jiang Yongs words have not finished when he saw Su Yuan step stiffly towards Jiang Qians corpse. He stretched out his hand and took out the magic weapon that fell out of Jiang Qians space. Jiang Yong saw what he was holding and immediately exined, Fellow Daoist Su, this is just a magic weapon that Jiang Qian got by chance! But Su Yuan clearly ignored him. Instead, he chanted a spell to himself and then forced out a drop of his own blood to Jiang Qians corpse. All of a sudden, a red aura shed out, and Su Yuans eyes immediately reddened. Revenge? Revenge! This enemy was right next to him, but he was blind and could not see the truth at all! Jiang Yong took a look at Su Yuans expression and has already used a magic spell to disappear. In this crisis-ridden formation, if there is still an enemy after him, the situation will be very bad. With the opening of the Hidden Cloud Valley, outside cultivators scrambled to enter. After thest person above the Nascent Soul stage entered the Hidden Cloud Valley, the entrance to the Hidden Cloud Valley was closed off. At this time, the formation was activated, and both Foundation Establishment cultivators and the great powers at the Tribtion stage were firmly locked in the cage of the Hidden Cloud Valley. Even the token issued by the Sacred Dao Sect was disabled. On the other side, after bathing, Qing Yun walked out of the inner room. Without any kindness, he stepped on the man who was lying on the ground and turned into a sword, pretending to be dead. He changed into a new outer robe, with the cor slightly open, coupled with his loose dark hair, making people feel that the coldness in his body has dissipated a little, revealing a bit of warmth instead. Cen~ Ming Yan let out a sword chant, which was obviously an undifferentiated metallic sound, but Qing Yun heard the mans pitiful begging voice from it. Get lost. Qing Yun reprimanded him. Then, with a wave of his sleeve, the wallpletely presented the entire scene of the Hidden Cloud Valley, whether it was the juniors struggling with those formations at the periphery or the great powers who had already entered the interior of the Hidden Cloud Valley frantically searching for items with Qing Yuns aura. As the internal formation has been activated, many people have long fallen under the formation. ncing at the figure of the woman covering her abdomen, Qing Yun subconsciously zoomed in on the scene over there. He remembered that when he was traveling outside, he came across a woman who had ced her already-born baby in her Dantian to nurture it and went through a lot of trouble to find the medicine that could save her child. Qing Yuns medical skills were outstanding. At that time, he did not know whether it was the womans eyes that touched him or the dying child in her Dantian that made Qing Yun think of himself, so Qing Yun personally stepped in to save the baby with the secret method of letting it die before it could live. The woman was unexpectedly the daughter of the head of the Su family, who waster exterminated. Although Qing Yun saved the baby, because of the secret method used, it was equivalent to taking the childs life on his hands, which happened to be detected by the inherited magic of the Su family. Therefore, he carried the me for the extermination of the Su family. Thinking of this, the corner of Qing Yuns mouth showed a touch of self-deprecation. He did not expect that the kindness he could not easily give out would cause trouble for himself. Completely unaware that her every move was being clearly watched, Hong Yan got into an argument with her husband, Chang Ling. What are you saying? Now that weve reached this ce, the medicine garden of the Hidden Cloud Valley is ahead of us. How can I possibly go back at this time! Hong Yan gritted her teeth and looked ahead. Her arm holding the magic weapon was already revealing its white bones, while the other hand was in a protective posture, carefully shielding the baby in her Dantian. Hong Yan, be sensible. This space is extremely dangerous. If it wasnt for me just now, you would have been swallowed by the spatial rift! We should just head back. Chang Ling shook Hong Yans shoulders, And this is just a newborn, it may not have even opened its spiritual wisdom since it has no connection with us Shut up! Hong Yan hissed almost hysterically. Her expression now waspletely devoid of the look she had in front of outsiders, but rather the toughness that belonged to a mother. This is my child. How can I give him up! Hong Yan gasped and took one step forward. The childs vitality in her Dantian was already extremely weak, but even if there was only a glimmer of hope, Hong Yan would not give up. She turned her head with a sarcastic smile and looked at Chang Ling, Go back? I think you want to go back to find that sword, right? When the sound of Jiang Qians rm came from the sword room next door, the man who seemed to be looking for medicine rushed over almost instantly. If not for the fact that the medicine room and sword room were separated by a formation, this man would have been out of her side. Hong Yans eyes were half cold and half soft, but ultimately presented at the most extreme firmness: You go by yourself. I will save my child myself. She walked step by step towards the medicinal garden in front of her. She had already found the prescription that could save her child. It was enough as long as she could find that one special herb in the medicinal garden Chang Ling was silent behind Hong Yan for a long time but eventually looked at the spatial cracks that suddenly appeared on the passage and turned around to leave. Hong Yan slowly walked forward. She was already in a mess, but kept gently caressing her abdomen. After walking in the passage for a while longer, Hong Yan found that the spatial cracks around her had slowly be thinner, and the passage began to brighten. Just when Hong Yan thought she was about to find the location of the medicine garden, she ran into a wall in front of her. This wall was not only blocking Hong Yans path but also her hope. This is a dead-end? Impossible! Hong Yan, who had insisted on walking all the way here, sat down on the ground in dismay, pounding hysterically on that wall. Theres a way, theres a way, just open the path! She used all her strength and even took out all the magic weapons she had umted in half her life to smash the barrier in front of her. However, on her way to avoid the spatial rift, she had already used up all her spiritual energy. Now, the spiritual energy she had left could only be used to sustain the life of the baby in her Dantian. Hong Yan leaned against the wall, looking nkly at the way she came from, as if thinking about whether her efforts were worth it. But in the next second, sensing the childs life fluctuation, Hong Yan still gritted her teeth and stood up, once again resolutely looking for other entrances. She could not give up. As a mother, she must not give up. Just then, Hong Yan, who was almost desperate, heard a voice: This medicine can save your child. With this voice, a jade bottle rolled towards her. At this moment, all of HongYans mind was focused on the jade bottle, and not even the defensiveness thates with discovering the presence of a stranger rose. After discovering that the medicine inside this jade bottle was exactly the medicine she was looking for, and it was still of an extremely high grade. Hong Yan sat down on the ground as if she had used up all her strength. She looked up in the direction the jade bottle rolled from, only to see a blurred white figure behind the barrier in front of her. The figure was upright and elegant and seemed to be like the man her mother had told her about back then. In an instant, the story that she had heard countless times in her childhood resounded in Hong Yans mind once again. Benefactor, stay! Hong Yan pounced on the wall and called out, May I ask if you are Venerable Qing Yun? The white-clothed figure did not linger and seemed about to dissipate. Hong Yan could not care about anything else. She knelt on the ground and untied the red ribbon around her neck, on which a fatal wound appeared. May I ask if senior used the life-saving method to save a baby girl who was about to die? Seeing that the white-clothed figure paused, Hong Yan immediately understood the identity of this person. She directly knelt on the ground and kowtowed, Thank you for seniors kindness in saving my life back then. My mother left a message before she died, saying that she must tell senior: The kindness of saving my daughter is unforgettable, but I am unable to turn the situation around, and I can only use my death to express my gratitude and apologies.'' My mother spent her life running around to rify the matter of the extermination of the Su family back then, and eventually died in the Sacred Dao Sect. I, Hong Yan, swear to follow my mothers orders henceforth and will rify the rumors about senior! Hearing her words, the figure did not respond at all. But on the side of Hong Yan, a bright passage slowly appeared, leading directly to the outer edge of the Hidden Cloud Valley. Hong Yan once again looked up where the figure disappeared and kowtowed again before standing up and walking out along the passage. Qing Yun silently watched Hong Yan leave. Ming Yan had appeared behind him at some point, looking at him with a smile in his eyes. He knew that his treasure was so dazzling that someone would eventually be able to discover his beauty, even with theyers of Heavenly Dao in the way. At this time, because of the opening of the formation in the Hidden Cloud Valley, the disciples of various sects in the Hidden Cloud Valley have gathered around. As soon as Hong Yan came out of the passage, she received questions from the disciples of the Persian Silk Tree Sect and the rest of the Nascent Soul stage cultivators: Hong Yan came out of the sword room, did she get anything? Has that devil Qing Yun reallye back to life? Shut your dog mouth! Hong Yanshed a whip towards the one who asked, How can you call the name of the venerable one? She now no longer hide cultivation and has broken through into the Tribtion period in the passage. Hong Yan looked up, saw that Su Yuan also came out from the formation, and called out, Uncle, Ill call you uncle again. The words of my mother back then are true, the family tragedy has nothing to do with Qing Yun. The bloodline reaction in his body is the result of saving me back then. Su Yuans face was extremely ugly, but after hearing Hong Yans words, he nodded, I believe it. As he said that, a mans head rolled from his robe, hit the ground with a bang in the dust. It was Jiang Yongs head. Jiang Yong and Jiang Qian have set up a big formation to destroy my Su family back then. I already know the truth through the secret method of soul search. There are shadows of the Sacred Daoist Sect everywhere after this matter, so I, Su Yuan, now announce that I will leave the Sacred Dao Sect. Su Yuan said in a deep voice. As one of the few powerful people in the world at the Tribtion stage, his words are extremely credible. It instantly made the disciples of the various sects on the periphery look at each other,pletely unable to figure out how the case of the extermination of the Su family back then was suddenly reversed now. Those young cultivators of the Su family who had said on the way that they would seek revenge against Qing Yun were even more bewildered. Hong Yanughed miserably: My mother died in the Sacred Dao Sect. Now, here are my words, we will find out what the Sacred Dao Sect has to do with the destruction of my family. If anything happens to my uncle and me during this period, the Sacred Dao Sect will be the first to suffer. If your Sacred Dao Sect is shameless, then you can make a move on my Su familys surviving members! Hong Yan and Su Yuans words pointed directly at the Sacred Dao Sect. The Sacred Dao Sect had suffered a great loss this time. They sent three strong people at the Tribtion stage, but two of them died and one left. Now that the truth about the extermination of the family back then has been revealed, the remaining Su family members were exceptionally united. The Qing family, who had entered the Hidden Cloud Valley together, began to mutter at the sight. Tch, now that it is clear, our Qing family wont be dragged into trouble, will it? The me is on the Qing family for producing a Qing Yun that brings our family into trouble for nothing Shut up! At this moment, a teenage boys voice sounded. It was youthful and slightly majestic and stopped the gossiping of these people. Qing Chen stepped forward and scanned over those Qing familys descendants: Back then, Qing Yun has long drawn his root bone, and also exhausted our Qing familys bloodline, he has nothing to do with our Qing family, so how could he drag us down? Once these words came out, these young and vigorous disciples of various sects were all shocked. Drew their own root bone? How cruel was he to himself to do this? Yuzu: Hi! Sorry for thete upload, Im just really busy right now with school. I also forgot to mention thisst update but I have a new trantion project Im doing with Icecherry, and I hope you can check it out. The novel is called After the Abyssal Dragon Awakens Shi An is thest Abyssal Dragon in the world. Since he was too bored, he hugged his treasure and pleasantly fell into a deep sleep. Fifty thousand yearster, Shi An opened his eyes contentedly. only to find himself transformed into a weak human form with short hands and feet. He looked down at his inexplicably shrunken body and then looked up around his empty cave: Where is my mighty and majestic body? Wheres my big tail? And most importantlywhere is my treasure??!!! After tens of thousands of years of hard work, one sleep brought him back before liberation.*1 In 2202, the conflict between humans and monsters has be more and more intense. Although the monster camp is strong, the fantasy species that used to roam the continent have disappeared. Shi An, the youngest son of the Shi family, is a well-known 0-magic power person of the Ability Academy. The new semester started with the magic power re-test. " " Shi An looked at the three testers that exploded in front of him with an innocent face: Eh? Are they not of good quality? During the practical training, the low-grade monsters fled before Shi An got close. Shi An watched their backs with a pure expression as they took off: Yay, what good luck. Everyone: ? I must be dreaming. Mu Heng, the only one remaining of the noble dragon yer bloodline, is the most powerful person. Dragon? Extinction is the best ce for them to go. He said coldly and arrogantly. After a long time Mu Heng turned his head to look at the dragon cub lying behind him in the treasure pile, withdrew his gaze, and slowly said: Are there any more missionstely? One that pays well. Extinction is impossible. It is only possible to earn even more money to support the family so that he will not be kicked out of bed at night.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount
  1. This means that the things you have worked so hard for are gone.
Chapter 150: Return Chapter 150: Return The scene outside of the Qing family, as well as the actions of Hong Yan and the others, were clearly visible to Qing Yun. The Sacred Dao Sect is quite powerful, but because it controls the ascension channel, there is already a lot of criticism about the Sacred Dao Sect in the cultivation world. So now, when they heard that the incident of the extermination of the Su family was closely rted to the Sacred Dao Sect, the disciples of the various sects in the Hidden Cloud Valley were all talking about it, and their words were more than suspicious of the Sacred Dao Sect. Could it be that the devil Qing Yun, who has been cursed for a thousand years, really took the me for no reason at all? The faces of the Su family members present were not very good because, over the years, their Su family has been extremely close to the Sacred Dao Sect, but now they are told that the real culprit of the extermination of the family was the people of the Sacred Dao Sect? And that Qing Yun, who they talked about wanting to die by a thousand cuts, instead stepped in to save a baby from their Su family. Treating the benefactor as a murderer but being grateful to the real enemy. This made all the Su family members not only feel their faces burning and ashamed of themselves, but also generated monstrous anger towards the Sacred Dao Sect. Some people even wondered whether there was something unclear and shady about the rest of the bloodshed that Qing Yun was carrying. After all, the person who led each crusade against Qing Yun back then was the Sacred Dao Son of the Sacred Dao Sect. Seeing these people show suspicion of the Sacred Dao Sect, Qing Yuns gaze was calm and did not reveal any emotions. Every time he crosses, Qing Yun will do his duty to cleanse the original owner of his injustice. Though every original owner that Qing Yun crosses is a part of his soul, Qing Yun does not care too much when facing the stigma on himself. Because he is used to it, initially, he struggled desperately, but now, he has been able to be indifferent. After all, even if these people hate him and curse him, they are equally afraid of him. Just the recovery of the Hidden Cloud Valley can make everyone in this world look at him like a great enemy, which is enough to show Qing Yuns power. Sois there a point to all this now? Was it necessary to reveal the truth about the destruction of the Su family back then, so that everyone in the world changed their mind about him? Lets go. Qing Yun said to Ming Yan behind him, All the people who should be here are here. Since the Sacred Dao Sect wanted to use people to raid his Hidden Cloud Valley, how could Qing Yun let the Sacred Dao Sect fall short? Didnt the Sacred Dao Sect promise that all cultivators who got items with his Qing Yuns breath would get the chance to get back their original souls? Then, he will let the thousands of cultivators in the Hidden Cloud Valley make this trip worth it! Wait. Seeing that Qing Yun was about to teleport out, Ming Yan pulled his wrist. The man moved over and lightly smiled as he kissed Qing Yuns eyelid: Baby, you should know that everything now, whether its Hong Yans gratitude or the apologies from the people of the Su family to you, is what you deserve. The light of his baby may have been previously concealed under the conspiracy of the Heavenly Dao, but one day it will dazzle and bloom. With that said, Ming Yan took the form of the world-known Ming Yan Sword and let out a lilting sword chant, before reappearing in the eyes of the Hidden Cloud Valley crowd like a ck lightning bolt cutting through the long sky. Qing Yuns pupils shrank slightly because of the mans words, but he then gently hooked the corners of his mouth, and the trace of irritation that rose in his heart earlier slowly dissipated. Whether its the reversal of the Su family matter or the attitude of everyone, it was an inevitable oue. Back then, he saved Hong Yan, and today he saved Hong Yan and her child, but he was just doing what he wanted to do. In the next second, Qing Yun also took the form of Yun Qing and appeared in the valley by teleportation. At this moment, the atmosphere in the valley boiled up again because of the appearance of the Ming Yan Sword. Except for the Su family, who suffered a major blow, everyone bet their eyes on the Ming Yan Sword. The great powers gathered in the Hidden Cloud Valley instantly swept toward the Ming Yan Sword. More than a dozen of the Tribtion stage struck at the same time to deal with the Ming Yan Sword together. The rest of the disciples with insufficient cultivation could not participate in the battle of the great powers, and all backed off to watch the battle. At this time, the disciples of the Sky Origin Sect also found Qing Yun and immediately waved towards him: Senior Brother Yun! Youre fine, the formation in the valley just now was too dangerous! Qing Yun nodded towards them and then turned his gaze towards the Ming Yan Sword like everyone else. They saw that the sword, which did not even have a master, not only resisted the attacks of more than a dozen Tribtion stage cultivators but also gained the upper hand. This sword is actually so spiritual! My ancestor is in the battle, and surprisingly, he could not even defeat this sword in one move The faces of the Tribtion stage cultivators in the battlefield were ugly, and the disciples watching the battle from the periphery were dumbfounded,pletely unable to imagine how strong this sword was. And these young disciples who have been treating Qing Yun as a legend finally have a vague impression in their hearts. Qing Yun, who was able to make the demon sword willingly submit, in the end, was such a magnificent figure? But they could never have imagined that the figure who had shaken them beyond measure was now standing between them, still shining brightly. Just as the dozen or so Tribtion cultivators could only hold out, the Sacred Dao Sect heard the news, and the strong Tribtion cultivators who came to rece Su Yuan, Jiang Qian, and the others finally arrived. These Tribtion stage powerhouses are all gloomy, because as they are already figures within the Sacred Dao Sect, hearing about the death of Jiang Qian and Jiang Yuan, the defection of Su Yuan, and the truth of the Su family matter back then finally exposed, they are naturally worried about the image of the Sacred Dao Sect. One of the old men with white eyebrows ordered several people around him, We came to capture the Ming Yan Sword by order of the Sacred Dao Son, but at the same time, we also have to control the situation in the Hidden Cloud Valley. Remember, no more than three people can take back the original soul qualification at the end! Originally, the Sacred Dao Sect made the promise to find out whether Qing Yun was dead or alive. The Sacred Dao Son even expected that Qing Yun would disguise himself as someone else toe and get his soul back, so he was prepared to kill all the people who eventually got the qualification. If there were too many people, it would be a problem. Although after the incident of the Su family, the crowd looked at the Sacred Dao Sect with extremely strange eyes, they still could not help but have expectations in their hearts. The Sacred Dao Sect has recruited the best of the best in the Tribtion stage. These people joined the battle so that Ming Yan Sword should have no ability to resist, right? However, to everyones surprise, after seeing these few strong people of the Sacred Dao Sect, the Ming Yan Sword, instead, gave out a sarcastic sword noise with great spirituality. It whistled around arrogantly, as if intending to draw all the people in the valley to him. Qing Yun heard what the white-browed old man said just now, and there was a sh of sarcasm in his eyes, three people? The number of Nascent Soul or above cultivators in this valley was no less than three hundred. If these people were to seek the original soul at the same time, I wonder what kind of a mess the Sacred Dao Sect would be in? As if sensing Qing Yuns thoughts, the tip of the Ming Yan Sword turned. The sword aura that was previously aimed at all the Tribtion stage cultivators was instead aimed straight at the interior of the Hidden Cloud Valley. Everyone in the valley was stunned, not knowing what the sword was trying to do. Just when all the strong people and guards of the Sacred Dao Sect also arrived, and most of the cultivators in this world gathered densely inside the Hidden Cloud Valley, the sword ray of the Ming Yan Sword grew wildly and split the sword room of the Hidden Cloud Valley at once. All of a sudden, the various magic weapons and spiritual medicines that have caused the whole worlds cultivators to rush madly were struck by the sword qi of the Ming Yan Sword and flew all over the sky. Looking at the things they had dreamed of falling into their hands almost easily, both the cultivators at the Tribtion stage and the Golden Dan stage froze for a moment. Then, they instantly remembered the promises of the Sacred Dao Sect and began to grab madly at the various items scattered in the Hidden Cloud Valley. This is the pill furnace that the old devil Qing Yun used to use! It must have his aura! Ah, I also want to take this white jade cup The old man with white eyebrows who arrived in time was smashed in the face by the various magic tools and elixirs that fell. He looked at the magic tools in his hands and looked at the various items scattered everywhere in the valley, as well as the dense cultivators. He thought of the promise put out by the Sacred Dao Gate and could not help but have shivering lips: Its over Now there are hundreds of people who are qualified to get their original souls, and they are all holding items with Qing Yuns scent, so how is the Sacred Dao Sect going to tell which one is the real Qing Yun? How could they all be killed? If this happens, the multitude of cultivators who have risen in dissatisfaction with the Sacred Dao Sect because of the matter of the Su family will certainly put up great resistance. One by one, the people of the Sacred Dao Sect looked bitter, but soon, those guards of the Sacred Dao Sect on the periphery also joined in grabbing the items. After all, everyone wanted to get back their original souls and n for their ascension. Qing Yun also made the appearance of grabbing. In order to hide his identity, he considered again and again and did not directly take out the meditation annihtion sword. After all, it was too eye-catching. Just when he got a magic weapon and was ready to back away, the old man with white eyebrows frozen in mid-air finally came back to his senses. He looked down and saw that these cultivators below the Nascent Soul stage also presumed to grab the magic weapon, and he immediately flicked his sleeve over. A little child less than a Nascent Soul is trying to grab a magic weapon. Could it be that you also want to take your original soul? The move of the old man with white eyebrows was actually to control the scene. The presence of the Nascent Soul and above cultivators has been more than enough. If the Foundation Establishment stage and Golden Dan period juniors are also involved, it could be more chaotic. Oh? Why cant I take it if they can? Could it be that senior saw that our Sky Origin Sect Tribtion stage cultivators didnte and bullied us Sky Origin Sect disciples? Qing Yun narrowed his eyes and was not cowardly at all because of the difference in their cultivation levels. Hearing this rebuttal, the white-browed old man let out a Huh and finally took a closer look towards this junior. The rest of the Sky Origin Sect disciples behind Qing Yun also started muttering, Thats right! Why target our Senior Brother Yun! Yun? Your surname is Yun? Could it be that you are that genius of the Sky Origin Sect, Yun Qing? The white-browed old man suddenlyughed, So bold, it seems I have to teach you well for your master! What genius? A genius can only belong to their Sacred Dao Sect. Since this Yun Qing refused the offer of their Sacred Dao Sect, he would kill him as an example to warn this group of juniors, so that they would not try to interfere with this original soul matter.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 151.1 - Return Chapter 151.1 - Return With that, the white-browed Daoist actually disregarded his status as a strong person at the Tribtion stage and struck his palm towards Qing Yun. The wind from his palm blew away Qing Yuns long hair, revealing his cold, stern eyes. These eyes were not at all fearful as the white-browed Daoist had imagined, and this mid-Golden Dan cultivator did not even flinch in the face of the pressure of a strong person at the Tribtion stage. The rest of the cultivators in the valley grabbing scattered magic tools and spiritual medicine also looked over towards this side of themotion at this time. Several strong people of the Tribtion stage were watching this pressure in mid-air. When they saw Qing Yuns eyes, they couldnt help but sigh and shake their heads. Even a young Tribtion cultivators eyes showed a hint of regret: This Yun Qing is a good seedling. It can be seen that his heart is firm, but he is too rigid and fragile. If he had been willing to beg for mercy, he would not have ended up in such a situation. Now, its a pity The rest of the onlookers also agreed. In recent years, the name of Sky Origin Sects genius disciple Yun Qing could be said to have resounded throughout the continent. Moreover, it had earned the Sky Origin Sect a good reputation. But even if this young man is invincible in the Golden Dan stage or surpasses Nascent Soul stage cultivators, what can he do now that he is facing a Tribtion stage cultivator and even one of the best in the Tribtion stage. Although the white-browed Daoist used only a third of his strength in this palm, it was still ruthless, and if he was hit, Yun Qings lifelong cultivation would be ruined. The loss of a supreme genius, Im afraid that the head of the Sky Origin Sect will regret it! The rest of the people of the Sacred Dao Sect were watching the show in mid-air and teasing. Looking at the illusory palm print about to reach Qing Yun, the surrounding onlookers were either full of regret or gloating, but none of them helped. Because the white-browed old mans cultivation is extremely high, and he really can not be an enemy. Moreover, the spiritual energy in this world is limited, so one less genius is somewhat beneficial to them. The disciples of the Sky Origin Sect were scrambling one by one to issue the sound transmission jade slips to the sect, and some even took out extremely precious transmission scrolls. However, at this moment, the Hidden Cloud Valley formation was still operating, and all the magic tools for leaving the valley had no effect. Seeing this, these young disciples were anxious: What to do! Quickly save senior brother Yun! Qing Chen also discovered Qing Yuns situation and tried to ask the elders of his sect for help, but was refused. Just when everyone thought that this rare genius was about to perish, Qing Yun, who was facing the palm print, moved, and a long sword appeared with a movement of his right hand. Qing Yuns long sword crossed and steadily blocked the palm print before it. Huh! This kid actually blocked it! The eyes of the surrounding spectators lit up. They saw that under the huge palm print, the young man, who was like an ant to the strongest of the Tribtion stage, kept retreating under the palm and supported it with difficulty, but he did block the palm of the white-browed Daoist. There was smoke and dust all around, and grass and trees were damaged. The palm print was depleting and finally dissipated after Qing Yun retreated a hundred meters. At this moment, everyone moved their eyes over, trying to see under the smoke and dust whether the talented young man really came through or had be a corpse. The smoke and dust slowly dispersed, and the white-clothed young man stood with a sword. His eyebrows and eyes were still sharp, only his hair was ruffled, and his cheeks had two wounds. At this time, from thete-stage Tribtion powerhouses down to the surrounding Foundation Establishment stage cultivators, all were amazed. They originally thought that even if this Yun Qing survived the Tribtion stage powerhouses blow, he would be seriously injured. Who would have thought that this young man would be intact? The Sky Origin Sect really found a good seedling! Senior Brother Yun is actually fine! When the Sky Origin Sects disciples saw Qing Yuns appearance, they went from worrying to cheering! At the same time, an indescribable pride appeared in their hearts again. Senior Brother Yun was able to block a blow from a powerful Tribtion stage person with his Golden Dan stage cultivation? After being surprised, the white-browed Daoists face turned red, feeling humiliated by this junior. He is a strong person at the stage of Tribtion, so naturally, he can not use all his strength to attack a junior at the Golden Dan stage! But under his three points of power, even a sessful cultivator of the Nascent Soul stage could not bear it. How on earth did this kid survive? You are very lucky! The white-browed Daoist was so angry that he struck out two more palms one after another. The rest of the strong people at the Tribtion stage shook their heads repeatedly. One blow did not work, and he wanted to do it again, this white-browed Daoist is too shameless. Qing Yun dodged one palm and blocked the other. He looked up and gazed at the white-browed Daoist in mid-air, and his thin lips lightly opened: Bullying people too much! Next, the surrounding onlookers couldnt help but be surprised by Yun Qings actions once again: This kid ising forward? Is this an initiative to attack? How bold! Not only is he blocking the attack of a strong person at the Tribtion stage, but hes even going toe forward to challenge it! The white-browed Daoist saw this, and a sinister smile shed in his eyes. He had to be a little careful about his status when he took the initiative to attack Qing Yun, but this kid was tantly provoking him, so there was nothing to hold him back! Kid, youre looking for death! He let out a longugh and pointed a finger towards Qing Yun. Not good! This is the famous technique of this Daoist Qing Yun took the initiative to rush towards the attack of the Daoist. He had been thinking about how far he wanted to perform in this fight. Although he was concerned about his identity being discovered, Qing Yun would eventually have to enter the Sacred Dao Sect to get his original soul back with this group of powerful people. Since he had to make a ssh, he would do so thoroughly! Qing Yun raised his sword and pointed its tip to the sky. A terrifying aura surged from the surroundings and gathered at the tip of his sword. What is this? This kid has actually cultivated sword intent, and he can also invoke the power of heaven and earth? This force of heaven and earth is enough to cause damage to a Tribtion stage cultivator! As that terrifying aura finally reached its peak, Qing Yun shed over with his sword. Noticing his attack, there were murmurs all around. Even the white-browed Daoists eyes couldnt help but move. This kid was indeed admirable, he didnt block his attack at all. Instead, he wanted to take advantage of the moment when his attack was off to inflict damage on him! The Daoist gave a viciousugh and pointed a finger at the teenager, while the teenagers sword intent had also arrived. Originally, he only thought it was the ordinary sword intent of sword cultivators, so although he was surprised, he didnt think too much of it. Still, when he came into contact with this sword intent, he couldnt dodge it, and his pupils suddenly shrank! This sword, under the crowds astonished gaze, cut off half of the finger of the cultivator at the Tribtion stage. Instead of anger, the white-browed Daoist did not continue to attack but wailed and retreated quickly as if he had seen something extremely horrible. The familiar sword intent drilled into the body of the white-browed Daoist through his wound, instantly evoking his dusty memories from thousands of years ago. Back then, in the Hidden Cloud Valley, a man in white stood at the top of the mountain and shed towards them with a sword. That sword intent was the most terrifying sword intent he had ever seen in his life! You, you are actually the white-browed Daoist looked into Qing Yuns narrow eyes in horror. Such a cold and clear look made him feel like he had fallen into an ice cer. Since the recovery of the Hidden Cloud Valley more than ten years ago, the fear that had been hidden in his heart ultimately burst out. He really came back!
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 151.2 - Return Chapter 151.2 - Return However, before the white-browed Daoist can say Qing Yuns name, his retreating body hit the formation in the Hidden Cloud Valley. In a sh, several spatial cracks flickering with destructive aura appeared, strangling the Daoists body and spirit to pieces! Looking at the blood spilled in mid-air, the surrounding watchers of the battle felt a chill and immediately moved away from the location of the formation. They could not help but turn their heads to look at Qing Yun. They saw that Qing Yun was attacked by the Daoist and was lying on the ground with serious injuries, which wiped away the trace of suspicion that had risen in their hearts. It seems that the Daoists strange expression before he died was due to touching the formation. Although this juniors sword intent was outstanding, it was not to the point of seriously injuring and killing a strong person at the Tribtion stage. However, with a Golden Dan stage cultivation, not only did he cut off a finger of a person at the stage of Tribtion, but he also forced a strong man to meet death, such a thing is already unimaginable. Many of the cultivators below the stage of Tribtion looked at the severely injured teenager with a solemn look in their eyes. Since the sword that just triggered the power of heaven and earth can cause damage to the strongest person at the Tribtion stage, can they withstand it? Perhaps because the white-browed Daoist had just touched the formation within the Hidden Cloud Valley, the doors of the Hidden Cloud Valley opened again at this time, and all the cultivators who had gained a lot walked out on guard against each other. The disciples of the Sky Origin Sect gathered around Qing Yun and finally informed the sects elders of what had happened in the Hidden Cloud Valley. And Mo Zhen, who was the leading elder this time, also carried a wine jug and slowly entered the Hidden Cloud Valley with his sword. Most of the cultivators who came out of the Hidden Cloud Valley saw Mo Zhen and nodded as a slight gesture, which made Mo Zhenpletely confused: When did I have such good poprity? Fellow Daoist Mo Zhen! You really have a good disciple! Elder Yuzhen of the Heavenly Pure Sect came out and looked towards Mo Zhen with extreme envy. He originally thought that Yun Qing of the Sky Origin Sect, even if he was a genius, was simr to Qing Chen of their sect, but todays trip was an eye-opener for him. A Golden Dan cultivator not only has the guts to resist a strong person at the stage of Tribtion but also injured and even forced him to die. Such a disciple in anyones hands will make one feel twice as dignified. And looking at the attitude of cultivators to Mo Zhen can tell how valuable this disciple Yun Qing is, so although Yuzhen is speaking with envy, he feels imbnce in his heart. Mo Zhen, the useless loser master, how can he be so lucky to have Yun Qing as his disciple? Mo Zhen was confused by Yuzhens words, but he always had his way of dealing with such topics, which was to touch his belly andugh: Thats right! You dont even look at who taught the disciple! Yuzhen choked on Mo Zhens righteous tone. He held back, but the corners of his eyes twitched. He brushed his sleeves and left. Tsk, this state of mind is not good. Mo Zhen looked at Yuzhens back and curled his lips as he continued drunkenly on his way. When the fifth acquaintance along the way praised Yun Qing in front of him, Mo Zhen finally felt that something was wrong: What has this kid done for me again? Did he kill a Nascent Soul cultivator again? Immediately after that, another cultivator came and finally told the truth to Mo Zhen: Fellow Daoist Mo Zhen, nephew Yun injured a Daoist of the Sacred Dao Sect with his Golden Dao stage cultivation and forced him to die identally by touching the formation. He is really a fearsome young man! Hearing this persons words, Mo Zhens flying sword wavered for a moment almost fell head first to the ground? The Sacred Dao Sect? Daoist at the Tribtion stage? Is that kid Yun Qings skin so itchy that he tantly goes up against the Sacred Dao Sect? Despite the madness in his heart, Mo Zhen still snorted and said to the man, Hes my disciple, of course hes great! When Mo Zhen sensed the location of the Sky Origin Sect, he had already figured out what happened in the Hidden Cloud Valley, and when he saw his seriously injured disciple, he immediately sat down on his butt and sighed, You kid cause trouble for me, when I brought you into the sect at the beginning, I exined that you should not mess with the Sacred Dao Sect, but now you simply killed one of them! Although his face is distressed, he still did not forget to drink and even took two jars of spiritual wine that had just fallen from the inner room of the Hidden Cloud Valley into his arms. Qing Yun raised his eyes to look at Mo Zhen, who was full of distress, and his gaze could not help but flicker. He forced the Daoist to death this time, and the strength shown has exceeded the usual. If others could see it, as the master, how could Mo Zhen not suspect? Besides, finding out that his disciple forced a strong person to die at the Tribtion stage, would a normal master behave like this? Qing Yun took a deep look at Mo Zhen, hiding his doubts in the bottom of his heart. At this moment, a teenagers voice sounded, Senior Uncle Mo Zhen doesnt need to be distressed. The Sacred Dao Sect cant take care of itself right now. Besides, Daoists death was only the result of him touching the Hidden Cloud Valleys formation, and it had nothing to do with Yun Qing. Qing Yun looked in the direction of the voice and subconsciously frowned when he saw the personing. The person who spoke was none other than Qing Chen, who bowed towards Mo Zhen and then cupped his fist to Qing Yun and said, When you recover from your injuries, you and I must have a sparring session! Qing Yun opened his mouth to refuse, but Mo Zhen stepped in and said: Yes, yes! I heard that this time in the Hidden Cloud Valley, Yun Qing ran away without a trace as soon as you entered the valley. So, my Sky Origin Sect disciples have to thank you for taking care of them. I guarantee that as soon as this kid is well, I will drive him over to fight with you. Hearing Mo Zhens promise, Qing Chens eyes lit up, and he immediately agreed, Im leaving the Heavenly Pure Sect to return to the Qing family in two months, so why dont Brother Yun follow me to the Qing family as a guest. Qing family? Im not going. Qing Yun frowned, and a cold look shed across his eyes. But at that moment, the sword at his waist vibrated, while Ming Yans voice rang out in his mind, Baby, lets go back and take a look? Look at the ce where we first met, okay? On hearing that, Qing Yun pursed his lips, and his fingers impatiently knocked on the sword body of Ming Yan. But at this time, Mo Zhen also pped Qing Yun on the top of his head: What are you talking about, kid? If I say go, you go. With that, he smiled again and looked at Qing Chen: Dont worry, when that timees, I will definitely send this kid there. The group followed the surrounding cultivators out of the valley. Just as they stepped out of the exit of the Hidden Cloud Valley, Qing Yun and the others heard the guards of the Sacred Dao Sect outside calling out, Yun Qing, a disciple of the Sky Origin Sect, killed my Sacred Dao Sect elder! Which one is Yun Qing? Come forward to me! As soon as Mo Zhen heard this, he immediately scolded back stubbornly: Your Sacred Dao Sects Tribtion Stage powerhouse bullied my Golden Dan Stage disciple, and now youre ming my disciple for his own unlucky death? How shameless are you? The guards of the Holy Daoist Gate choked for a moment, the white-browed Daoist was wrong to deal with Qing Yun, and then he touched the formation and died, which indeed made the Sacred Dao Sect lose face. Moreover, the Sacred Dao Sect had just tried to limit the number of cultivators who could get their original souls back this time. After all, there were too many people who walked out with items with Qing Yuns aura. This behavior of theirs had already angered the cultivators on the outskirts of the Hidden Cloud Valley. Now, when they heard that the Sacred Dao Sect was shamelessly looking for trouble with Yun Qing again, they immediately yelled. Hong Yan, who was the first to leave the valley, also said sarcastically: Yo, I didnt know that the Sacred Dao Sect was shameless to such an extent. Back then, they destroyed my Su family, and earlier, they didnt keep their promise. Now, they shamelessly me a junior at the Golden Dan stage for the death of a Tribtion stage cultivator. This is really an eye-opener! The Sacred Dao Sect was being attacked by a hundred sects, and just when the scene was once out of control, an extremely powerful pressure came from mid-air, instantly silencing the outskirts of the Hidden Cloud Valley. And the guards who were embarrassed earlier immediately knelt down and saluted respectfully, Greetings Sacred Dao Son! Sacred Dao Son? The crowd panicked for a moment because, since the death of Qing Yun back then, the number one strongest person in this world was the Sacred Dao Son. They say that this person has long been able to ascend but was now just suppressing his cultivation. The Sacred Dao Son did not show up but only swept through the entire Hidden Cloud Valley with his powerful divine sense. This divine sense also carefully examined Qing Yuns body. The corners of Qing Yuns mouth blossomed into a cold smile, he finally ran into the protagonist once again. The hundredth protagonist who led people from various sects to attack him outside the Hidden Cloud Valley and even invited the Heavenly Dao to try to kill him. If Qing Yun wanted revenge, the white-browed Daoist, Jiang Qian, and Jiang Yuan are just some small nuisances. The protagonist is who Qing Yun really wants to kill. Because the protagonist of this world is obviously aware of the existence of the Heavenly Dao and is not controlled by the Heavenly Dao, but is tantly using the power of the Heavenly Dao against him, even devouring his Qi. The Sacred Dao Son did not notice the abnormality in Qing Yuns body and quickly withdrew his divine sense: The Sacred Dao Sect has always kept its word, all cultivators who take out items with Qing Yuns breath from the Hidden Cloud Valley will have the chance to get back their original soul. In two months, the Sacred Dao Sect will be open to wee you all. After saying that, the mighty pressure disappeared.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Ill upload an extra chapter once Ko-fi donations hit a certain amount Chapter 152.1 - Return Chapter 152.1 - Return Since the Sacred Dao Son had given the word, the guards of the Sacred Dao Sect outside the Hidden Cloud Valley could only dutifully issue tokens to the crowd. Two months passed in the blink of an eye, and before Qing Yun could wait for the Sacred Dao Sect to open, his appointment with Qing Chen had arrived. As Qing Chen had said, the enthusiastic teenager actually wanted to invite Qing Yun to the Qing family. Yun Qing, open up! Dont dawdle, you brat, if I wasnt here today, are you going to keep Qing Chen outside the cave this whole time? Mo Zhen pulled Qing Chens sleeve to drag the person inside Qing Yuns cave. Qing Yun had no choice but to open the caves restrictions and gave Mo Zhen a cold look. In the past ten years, Mo Zhen has watched the round, chubby little boy turn into an ice cube that never melts, so he has a high resistance to Qing Yuns indifference. He stretched out the hand that was still stained with wine, ignoring Qing Yuns disgusted gaze, and patted his disciples shoulder: How can you change what you agreed to do? He has specially invited you to be his guest, so be a good boy and go. Brother Yun remembers the appointment you and I made two months ago to fight? Qing Chen also persisted. He had always wanted to fight with Yun Qing, andin addition to that, he somehow, inexplicably felt very close to this person. Qing Yun expressionlessly made a dust removal spell and nodded towards Qing Chen. Seeing this, Mo Zhen then snorted and left. Since Brother Yun promised, why dont you and I leave right now? My father also wanted to see what kind of handsome young man the rumored genius Yun Qing was long ago. As soon as Qing Chens words fell, he heard a low chuckle from a man from the interior of Qing Yuns cave. Then, a man dressed in ck robes with purple hair draped over a slightly demonic face walked out. " " Of course, when he heard Qing Chens words, he wanted tough. His father said Yun Qing is a great young man? But they did not know that this young man was their familys old ancestor. Seeing the man appear in human form, Qing Yun turned his head and looked at him with raised eyebrows. Ming Yans soul was not part of this space, and the Heavenly Dao has reced the rules of this world. In the past, the man was afraid of being discovered by the Heavenly Dao and always would not easily appear in front of the beings of this world. Back then, when I infiltrated the Ming Yan Sword, I ced a restriction in the Qing familys bloodline. They would not be the eyes and ears of the Heavenly Dao. While transmitting a voice to Qing Yun, Ming Yan came forward and wrapped his arms around Qing Yuns waist in an extremely intimate manner. This man who likes to fool around, no matter what the situation is, wants to explicitly dere his possession of Qing Yun. These days, he had been appearing beside Qing Yun in sword form, and he had long been suffocating. Qing Chen was unsurprisingly stunned by the intimate behavior between the two, and he asked with a puzzled face, This is Just a friend, his name is Ming. Qing Yun lightly exined while brushing off the mans unfaithful hand. Ming Yans expression immediately copsed, but then he looked at Qing Chen: You and Yun Qing are going to fight. I would like to witness which one of you two geniuses is stronger and weaker. This time, how about taking me along with you to the Qing family? Naturally, you can Qing Chen, a young man who only knows how to concentrate on cultivation, really can not see the ambiguity between the two and only felt that every move of these two had some strange feelings. Good then, lets move now. Ming Yan took Qing Yuns hand. Qing Chen looked at Qing Yun but sensed something was wrong, so he asked suspiciously: Brother Yun, you dont have a weapon? Why didnt you bring the long sword you used in the battle against the Daoist that day? Hearing Qing Chens words, Ming Yan subconsciously stiffened, but Qing Yun hooked the corner of his mouth and said, That sword? It was lost. Qing Chen became more and more confused about the rtionship between the two and could only lead the way. The Qing family was a long way from the Sky Origin Sect, and it took Qing Yun and Qing Chen half a day to get to where the Qing family was located. As they got closer and closer to the Qing family, Qing Yun himself didnt notice it, but the Ming Yan beside him could see clearly that Qing Yuns gaze was getting colder and colder. It was only because the Qing familys home has moved countless times over the years, but now it has moved back to the ce where Qing Yun was born and raised. Looking at the strange yet familiar scene below, Qing Yun suddenly remembered that he had never been back to this ce since the year he was forced to leave home andter hunted by his own father. Even when he used the secret method to draw out the root bone and return all the Qing family bloodline, he was somewhere else. And he hasnt seen his father since he was pushed into a spatial rift by the Qing Hong Sword Sect Master Ling Yan. Now that he is back in this ce again, those memories that were buried for a long time were shing in Qing Yuns mind again, frame by frame. Back then when lying on the small window at the back of the ancestral hall waiting longingly for his father, all the time spent alone in the ancestral hall, the joy of seeing his father for the first time out of the ancestral hall, andthe moment of despair when he saw his father bringing people to hunt him down, were all deeply engraved in Qing Yuns mind and are like bone-deep scar that could never be erased. Over the Qing family, Qing Yun saw the location of the ancestral hall at a nce. Look, thats where I first saw you. Warmth came from Qing Yuns palm, and it was Ming Yan who held his hand. Yes. Qing Yun nodded but was obviously a little distracted. When Ming Yan saw his appearance, his gaze couldnt help but darken slightly for a moment. His baby said that he didnt care, but how could the pain of being betrayed by someone close to him really be relieved? It was for this reason that Ming Yan decided to bring him to this ce. Brother Yun, Brother Ming, the Qing family is below, follow me down. Qing Chen has not returned home for many years, and at this moment, he looks very excited even while bringing along his friends. Qing Chen, who was excited to return home at this moment, did not know that there was another group of people who were also going to rush to the Qing family but were full of ill intentions. In the premises of the Sacred Dao Sect, the elders of the Sacred Dao Sect just received a message from the Sacred Dao Son: Two months ago, no trace of Qing Yun was found in the Hidden Cloud Valley. Now, check the people of the Qing family whose ages match, and bring them to the Sacred Dao Sect to check them one by one. If you find anything different, call me immediately! Since Qing Yuns resurrection was suspected, the Sacred Dao Sect focused on the Hidden Cloud Valley and the Qing family. Although the world knows that Qing Yun has returned the Qing family bloodline, the Sacred Dao Son, who has a connection with the Heavenly Dao, knows that the Qing family bloodline would be of great benefit to Qing Yun in reshaping his body, so he is likely to be born again to the Qing family. So, the Sacred Dao Sect is keeping a very close eye on the Qing family. This was also the reason for the rapid decline of the Qing family in recent years. The Sacred Dao Sect elder who received the transmission shook his head indifferently. A hundred years ago, he still had a great interest in investigating the Qing family. After all, as a lineage that stretched for years, the Qing family has umted a lot of benefits. Before Qing Yun, that devil, died back then, the status of the Qing family can be said to be extremely high. Even though everyone knows that there is a dispute between the Qing family and Qing Yun, Qing Yun is after all part of the Qing family So no one dared to oppose the Qing family. But it was different after Qing Yuns death. The Qing family almost became a target, and the Sacred Dao Sect stationed there gained a lot of benefits from the Qing family. If there was a Qing family member present, they would have found that most of this ce, whether it was a formation or a magic weapon, was taken from the Qing family. But what else does the Qing family have now? This resident elder wanted to apply for a transfer out of here. While arranging for people to besiege the Qing family, the elder of the Sacred Dao Sect thought, why not raid the Qing family at this time? Although there are no precious items, pulling some Qing family members to be sold as war ves was also an objective ie ah! On the other side, once he returned to the Qing family, Qing Chen first went to see his father, who had just left seclusion, the current head of the Qing family, while Qing Yun was taken by the butler to visit the Qing familys martial arts arena. The Qing family has been in decline for a long time. Now, there was not even a strong person at the Tribtion stage, which is why Qing Chen is highly anticipated by the Qing family, because he who is known as a genius can be said to be the only hope of the Qing family. Two gentlemen, please follow me. In front is the Qing familys martial arts arena. The butler bowed and said. The pattern of this ce has not changed. Qing Yun not only knows where the Qing familys martial arts arena is but also knows that the martial arts arena, the Qing family ancestral hall, and the library are all connected together. The butler found something wrong as he guided them along the way. It was clearly the first time that Mr. Yun hade to the Qing family, but why was there no sense of unfamiliarity despite his slow pace? Qing Yun followed the path that had changed so much in his eyes and crossed the Qing familys martial arts arena. He caught a glimpse of the small, dpidated window at the side of the ancestral hall. His gaze paused before he looked away and asked the butler, When will Qing Chen be able toe and fight me? The rtionship between him and the Qing family had already ended, so there was no point ining here anymore. After dealing with his engagement with Qing Chen, he should leave. " " Sensing Qing Yuns impatience, Ming Yan took the first step to look at the ancestral hall and said to the butler, I heard that the Qing family is full of heroes, as friends of Qing Chen, can we go forward to offer incense to the ancestors of the Qing family? This the butler hesitated for a moment, and then a bitter smile appeared in his eyes. They just want to go to the ancestral hall to offer incense, not to go to the hidden scripture pavilion, nor to see the precious images left by the Qing family ancestors, so why should he hesitate? Besides, the Qing family was now no longer in its former glory, and there are no other ces for people to see. With this in mind, the butler agreed to Qing Yun and Ming Yans request and led the two of them to the ancestral hall. Go on. Ming Yan led Qing Yun forward. Ancestral Hall? A light shed in Qing Yuns eyes. The Qing familys ancestral hall contained the memorial tablets of every family head with secretly sealed images. His father would naturally be there. Just thinking about this, the corner of Qing Yuns mouth pulled into a mocking smile mixed with inexplicable meaning. That mans tablet must be ced in the highest ce, right? After all, when his father, Qing Zhan, served as the head of the n, it can be said that the entire family was brought to the top. Qing Zhan was ruthless enough to have his own son captured and killed as a way to gain a good reputation for the entire Qing family. Qing Yun stepped into the Qing familys ancestral hall. As soon as he entered the door of the ancestral hall, he saw the lingering incense and the tablets arranged high up in a tower. Qing Yun subconsciously looked up and searched for Qing Zhans name. He did not know when this man died, and where he died. Although all this was no longer rted to Qing Yun, he still persistently searched. For this reason, he did not hesitate to unfold his powerful divine sense and carefully swept through the thousands of tablets. However, Qing Yun did not find Qing Zhans name, not even in the most closed corner. Qing Yuns gaze could not hide his surprise, and he was almost stunned in ce. How could it not be there? That man has given so much for the entire Qing family, so how could there not even be a tablet. Ming Yan looked at Qing Yuns side face quietly. He pinched a spell in his hand and caused somemotion outside to lure the butler who had been following them out. He took Qing Yuns arm and slowly led him towards the inner room at the back of the ancestral hall, Baby, since were back, arent we going to take a look? Qing Yuns mind was in turmoil, so he didnt notice Ming Yans leading words. If it were usual, he would have been able to notice that something was not quite right with this man. When he reached an extremely dark corner, and Qing Yun had just entered the door that upied all the impressions of his childhood, he immediately saw a simple offering table by the door, on which stood a very dpidated tablet. The word Qing Zhan on it has be blurred with the erosion of the years. Its actually here? Qing Yun would have never thought that it would be here, in this small and dark room, that he would see the tablet of the most powerful head of this Qing family in history. Qing Yun staggered a bit, holding the door frame beside him. He lowered his head and his eyes were hidden in the shadows, but a sarcastic lowugh came out of his mouth: This manhas done so much for the Qing family, but in the end, he actuallysurprisingly, he is only worthy of staying in this small, dark corner, not even qualified to be on the Qing familys altar Ming Yan was speechless and could only look at Qing Yun with a caring gaze, watching him feel the impact of the ideas that had persisted in his heart for tens of thousands of years.
If you like what I do, consider buying me a coffee! Chapter 152.2 - Return Chapter 152.2 - Return
Eh? You guys are actually here? Qing Chens voice rang out, disrupting the room full of inexplicable grief. We saw that there was actually a tablet here, hence we came over to have a look. Ming Yan exined to Qing Chen, but a pair of eyes were still fixed on Qing Yun who had suffered a huge shock. Qing Chen turned to the tablet on the offerings table and also fell silent. He walked over, wiping the dust off the tablet with practice, then offered a stick of incense to the tablet. He smiled and exined: The two of you should also know about the rtionship between Qing Yun and our Qing family, right? This tablet is precisely an effigy of Qing Yuns father, the Qing familys 53rd n head. He was also the n head with the highest cultivation and contribution in the entire history of our Qing family. Oh? Then why have you all ced him here? The one who voiced the question was Qing Yun. His voice carried an unusual rasp. This was the final wish of n Head Qing Zhan himself. Qing Chen was puzzled as to why the previously indifferent Yun Qing would ask about this, but he had always been magnanimous and did not feel that this matter was anything to be hidden. Hence he continued exining: In the beginning, after n Head Qing Zhan and his wife birthed Qing Yun, someone spread rumours in the cultivation world that their son was an ill omen, forcing n Head Qing Zhan to kill Qing Yun. But n Head Qing Zhan stood his ground against the opinion of the masses, raising Qing Yun in the ancestral hall. The n Heads wife also seemed to leave the Qing family because of this. After Qing Yun had reached adulthood without any mishaps, the n Head let him out. No one expected the bloodbath that happened after. Qing Chen shook his head, omitting theter events, only saying, After n Head Qing Zhans death, we never managed to find his body. However, via the Family ns secret method, we retrieved the scene of the n Heads death and also learned about his final wish. Thats why we ced the tablet here. Nevertheless, maybe at that time, the members of the Qing family were still ming him for the matter of Qing Yun and thus neglected its maintenance. Or someone simply forgot about this room, up till when my father became the leader and moved the Qing family back here again. Thats when we found n Head Qing Zhans tablet here. As Qing Chen spoke about this, he scratched his head in embarrassment. My fathers family branch is a side branch of the Qing family, back then he had been well nurtured by n Head Qing Zhan, thus Father has always been grateful for the n Heads kindness. Now that the Qing family has fallen into decline, the tablets have always been maintained by me and my father. But currently, because Im in the Heavenly Pure Sect, while Father has gone into seclusion, we have wronged n Head Qing Chen. As Qing Chen said all of this, Qing Yun kept silent and did not raise his head. Lets leave for now, Brother Yun, the match between us still Before Qing Chen couldplete his sentence, he was interrupted by the housekeeper who had rushed in: Young n Head! Bad news, Sacred Seeing that there were still outsiders behind him, the housekeeper cut off his half-spoken sentence abruptly. Only when Qing Chen came over to him, did he then exin the situation in detail: The Sacred Dao Sect came again, this time they actually want to take away all Qing family members who are younger than 20. Young n Head, please leave quickly and seek the protection of your sect! How preposterous! Qing Chen immediately gritted his teeth. How could he abandon his family and leave on his own? He instantly brushed the housekeeper aside and strode out. After taking two steps, he did not forget to remind Qing Yun: It is my bad this time round, to prevent the matters of the Qing family from implicating Brother Yun, I am requesting Brother Yun to leave early! After that, Qing Chen immediately stepped onto his sword and flew outside, while the housekeeper could not be bothered with anything else, chasing after him promptly. They thus left the two people in the ancestral hall and did not worry too much about it. Although every single tablet in the ancestral hall preserved each n Heads deathbed scene and these were the Qing familys most treasured assets, only those with a strong enough Qing family lineage would be able to open them. It was also for this reason that the Sacred Dao Sect had not taken these tablets away from them since their raid. Lets go. Qing Yun had sorted his feelings out. Right now, he was desperate to leave the Qing family residence, as the location of Qing Zhans tablet had already brought an extreme blow to Qing Yun, making him rethink all the things that urred back then. Did heoverlook something back then? Ming Yan sighed and nodded in agreement. Before Qing Yun left, he touched the tablet with a finger. A sh of light, and that tablet became as clean as new once more; the two characters Qing Zhan also was bursting with light. But Qing Yuns finger touched some ce, and suddenly a stream of light projected out from the tablet, and a vivid image burst out. Qing Yun was stunned, he was supposed to have already returned all of the Qing familys lineage1, it was no longer possible for him to Baby, this current body of yours was reconstructed by your soul. Ming Yan gently reminded Qing Yun. Even though his old body had returned all of the blood lineage, Qing Yuns soul was still conceived by his parents, and no matter what, that connection cannot be severed. In the next second, Qing Yun already had no mood to pay attention to anything else. The reason being a very familiar location showing up on the image, that location precisely being the Qing Hong Sword Sect. And the silhouette of someone wearing a concealment robe also appeared. Qing Chen hurriedly made his way to the main hall of the Qing family. At this moment, the people brought by the Sacred Dao Sect had alreadypletely surrounded the Qing family in a dense circle. The Tribtion stage elder from the Sacred Dao Sect was pompously seated on the head seat. Seeing Qing Chen approach, he immediatelyughed: Look, herees another one! Capture him for me! Be merciful, Elder! Could you please let me know, what wrong has the Qing familymitted again, to be punished in such a way? Qing Chens father, Qing Jin, had ced down all of his dignity as the n Head, asking the elder from the Sacred Dao Sect with apromising attitude. Committed what wrong? Hasnt your Qing family been in the wrong all this while? Producing Qing Yun is precisely all of your faults! The Sacred Dao Sect elder snorted, then ordered his subordinates, Capture Qing Jin for me! A Mahayana stage cultivator can still fetch a good price. Qing Chen waspletely provoked into anger by the insulting tone, he questioned the Sacred Dao Sect elder: The Qing family is in the wrong just because we produced Qing Yun? Back then when Qing Yun was alive and killed every Sacred Dao son, why did you all not say this? Why did you all not dare to take action against the Qing family? Tch, what a pity that Qing Yun is long dead. Even if this family branch of yours wants to be closer to Qing Zhan and Qing Yun, there is no use whatsoever. As a matter of fact, it is now the fault of you father and son! The surrounding Qing family members took his words as truth, aiming disapproving res at Qing Jin and Qing Chen. Nevertheless, Qing Jins mind was not tossed into a state of turmoil by the words from the Sacred Dao Sect. He raised his head to say: Qing Jin has been the Qing family n Head for less than a hundred years, meanwhile Qing Yun has passed away for more than a thousand years. During these thousand years, our Qing family has had over ten different n Heads, and no matter their attitude towards Qing Yun, none of them could escape your Sacred Dao Sects abuse! Do not use Qing Yun as your Sacred Dao Sects reason formitting all sorts of crimes! Qing Jins bellow immediately woke those Qing family members. Thats right, after Qing Yuns death, the Qing family came under attack. Instead, when Qing Yun was alive, even if there were people who pointed at and gossiped about their Qing family, not a single person dared to treat their Qing family like this! Seeing that the Sacred Dao Sect used brute force to capture all the young people of the Qing family, and even wanted to sell the women and the rest of the cultivators as ves, Qing Jin understood that at this moment, the Sacred Dao Sect had already made up their minds to bring down the Qing family. No exnation will help!
Theres still one more part to this chapter, splitting it so that I can have some semnce of a stockpile *sweats* hello! I thought of picking up this novel since there are only 7 chapts left (but oh god those chapters are long I pasted the veryst chapter onto a gdoc and its like25 pages of CN characters help me) I have not read the full novel yet, just relying on the previous trantors trantions for names, locations, etc. so if I get anything wrong (including plot interpretation stuff), please do tell me (in thements or ping me on discord!) updates might be a bit slow since I have school starting on 8 Aug. I tried my best to get this out before I started school again ^^; if you would like to support me or my trantions, do consider giving me a kofi at: Cheerios! ~astrid83
  1. Im not entirely sure what this means, I saw the previous tl was exhausted the Qing familys bloodline which does not make sense. Im guessing this is like Qing family produced him, and he returned his physical body & blood (by destroying it) back to the Qing family, thus having no rtion to them anymore. Another interpretation would be he had already made up for his sins to the Qing family by destroying his own body/removing his root bone? Please do correct me if Im wrong.
Chapter 152.3 - Return Chapter 152.3 - Return
The Sacred Dao Sect elder was very upset by Qing Jins words: Your Qing family hadmitted wrongs yet you refused to think that you did so, my Sacred Dao Sect is just enforcing justice on behalf of the Heavens! Commited wrongs? If one is bent on condemning someone else, one doesnt need to worry about finding an usation! Seeing that Qing Chen was also tied up, Qing Jin threw his head back andughed heartily, What our Qing family regrets the most right now is that we did not follow Qing Yun back then. It was your Sacred Dao Sect who had wiped out the Su family. No one knows how many utterly heartless things you all have done in private, how could you still have the face to talk about enforcing justice on behalf of the Heavens! The Sacred Dao Sect eldernded a kick on Qing Jins body. The Su family incident had already caused a huge impact on the Sacred Dao Sect, listening to Qing Jin bring up the incident, he naturally flew into a rage out of humiliation. Elder! The Qing family ancestral hall has over a thousand tablets, and they have the images of sessive n Heads before they died sealed within them. I predict that they are all about the drills of some secret martial arts techniques. Shall we grab a Qing family member to trigger the images, and trap the rest of them in the jade scroll? Listening to his subordinates words, the Sacred Dao Sect elder smiled: Good idea, we will take Qing Jin and his son over to trigger the images. Lets go! To the ancestral hall. With that, the group went over to the ancestral hall with great fanfare, in a presumptuous attempt to milk the entire Qing family dry, till not a single drop was left. In the inner room of the ancestral hall, the light that was emitting from Qing Zhans tablet had already illuminated the small and narrow room. That man who was wearing a concealment rob was precisely Qing Yuns father, Qing Zhan. His face was covered by a mask, thus his facial expression could not be seen clearly, but his entire body could be seen frantically searching the space in detail. When he saw the traces of the rift on one part of the space, his movements became visibly hastier. Just when Qing Zhan wanted to tear open this spatial rift once more and enter it, dozens of spells suddenly hit him in the back, causing the unguarded Qing Zhan to spit blood from the blow. The spells had also caused the concealment robe he wore to disintegrate, revealing the mans figure entirely. It is indeed the Qing family n Head Qing Zhan. A mans scoff rang out. It was the protagonist that Qing Yun had been fleeing from back then, Qing n Head had plotted well. On the surface, you were bringing people to chase and capture your own son, pretending to be upright and selfless, ready to punish your own family if justice demands it. But in fact, you had already nned to save your son, right? Hearing the words yed from the image, Qing Yuns pupils constricted, watching this scene without blinking. Back then, after he was pushed into the spatial rift, he waspletely in the dark about the outside world, and no one had told him about this scene existing. You do know that Qing Yun hadmitted a heinous sin, this sin will involve your Qing family. The Qing family will be besieged by the entire cultivation world! Seeing that his identity had beenpromised, Qing Zhan wiped at the blood on the corner of his mouth,ughing miserably yet not saying a word. He only used his body to block the traces of the rift of that space just now. Quick, move Qing Zhan aside! As long as we can find the rift, we can then tear it open again to find Qing Yun! If were toote and the rift mendspletely, it would be bad! Someone shouted. Immediately following that were a dozen blows to Qing Zhans body. The man did not dodge, not even blocking the attacks, only using all the strength in him to cling onto the space, securely blocking the rift behind him. The man miserablyughed as one blow after another hit: In my, Qing Zhans, entire life, I was not a good father, nor was I a good husband. In the very end, I could not even be apetent n Head. One cannot have the best of both worlds. I, Qing Zhan, only regrets not having a higher level of cultivation, not being able to wash my son of his charges, and not being able to protect the entire family n! Qing Zhan admits that he has shamed the Qing family, and have no face to stand amongst his ancestors after death, and only begs to be ced in the dark room at the back of the ancestral hall If I could bring back half of Yaners1 soul The voice then stopped all of a sudden, because the man had already died. His body had burst from the blows of all sorts of magical weapons, but the spatial rift behind him finally dissipated without a trace. Seeing this scene, the mans dying eyes finally shed a glimmer of relief. The image stopped abruptly. Qing Yuns fingers were all trembling slightly, and he could only stabilise his figure by gripping tightly onto the Ming Yan beside him. It never urred to him that the truth was actually like this back then His father, the man he had bore hatred towards for an entire lifetime, had in fact carried such a heavy burden, and worse, died such a tragic death! At this moment, before Qing Yun could recover from the recent blow, he immediately heard the ruckus from outside. The Sacred Dao elders voice that had been pitched higher from delight rang out unbridled from outside the ancestral hall: Quick! Move all of these tablets down here! Saying this, he started to mock them again: You father and son should not look forward to Qing Yun rescuing you all anymore, he had already died a clean death a thousand years ago! Now that your Qing family is going to be destroyed, why doesnt hee then?! Just when hisst word fell, a boom sounded around them, and a huge palm print appeared out of thin air, pressing straight towards the Sacred Dao Sect elder. A cold, stern cry tinged with murderous intent followed: How noisy, scram! This palm print carried an aura of destruction, imprisoning the Sacred Dao Sect elder who had reached the Tribtion stage, making him unable to even escape. He hurriedly activated the jade scroll on him, and the virtual image of the Sacred Dao son instantly appeared. But with a boom, this huge palm print covered over the entire virtual image of the Sacred Dao son, this virtual image dissipated cleanly with a howl, without any resistance. However, this palm print continued to descend with iparable power, smacking all of the terror-stricken Sacred Dao Sect people, yet it did not harm even a de of grass or tree in the Qing family home. When the Qing family members who had reached a dead end saw this palm print, they all fell into a trance-like state. This, this was the top martial arts technique of the Qing family! This sort of palm technique, this sort of power, even todays Sacred Dao son cannot do it! Could it be thatthat hes really back? The Qing family members who were released from confinement immediately searched everywhere around, but they could not find the source of that palm print, nor did they see any suspicious characters. Qing Chen, however, looked towards the ancestral hall. Suspicion shed past his eyes, hesitating for a moment before turning to his father: Today I invited Yun Qing from the Sky Origin Sect to be a guest, I wonder if he has gotten back safely At this moment, Qing Jin had no interest in the friendships his son had made, but once he heard his words, his entire body froze. He grabbed Qing Chens arm and asked carefully: Who did you say came to our house? Sky Origin Sect Disciple Yun Qing Qing Chen said uncertainly. He had also recalled Yun Qings strangeness in front of Qing Zhans tablet at this point. Yun Qing Yun Qing Qing Yun!2 Qing Jins eyes shed. Right then, someone who had gone to check the ancestral hall came over to report, n Head, in the ancestral hall, we did not find any ancestral tablet damaged, but we dont know what happened to n Head Qing Zhans tablet in the inner room, it actually changed and lookspletely new Indeed. Qing Jin whispered, but then his eyebrows trembled, and asked Qing Chen, Who else knows that Qing Yun came to our Qing family house today? Theres Brother YunsNo Guessing Yun Qings identity, Qing Chen stuttered for a while before continuing, Its that- that persons master, theres also the housekeeper, and the odd job workers in the house. We didnt meet many people along the way. Qing Jin muttered under his breath for a little, then immediately ordered: Erase the memories of all of the odd job workers in the family n of today, including the housekeeper. As he said this, he cast a serious nce at Qing Chen: You should also know what to do. Since that person does not wish to reveal his identity, he must have his reasons. Our Qing family has beenmitting a wrong for a thousand years, we cannot afford to drag our feet now!
huge revtions!! thank you everyone for reading. if you would like to support me, do consider gifting me a kofi: or leave reactionsments down below! Cheerios! ~astrid83
  1. This is a different character from the Yan of Ling Yan We dk who this is referring to yet, will be mentioned in the next chapter
  2. Would just like to add that the Qing here is different for Yun Qing() and Qing() Yun, but are pronounced the same way. The Yun() used is the same.
Chapter 153.1 - Return Chapter 153.1 - Return
That enormous palm print that appeared over the Qing house rmed almost all of the cultivators of thend. This astonishing palm even rendered the virtual image of the Sacred Dao Sonpletely useless. In this world, the only person who was able to do this was the demon, Qing Yun, who had been obliterated by the Tao of Heaven a thousand years ago! Ever since the restoration of Hidden Cloud Valley and the rebuilding of the Qing Hong Sword Sect, this was the first time Qing Yun actually showed his tracks. All of the people, who had heard some rumours and were mouring to dig Qing Yun out to beat and kill him, had silently shut their mouths after seeing this palm now. This old demon had lived to the ten thousands back then, and afterwards, he actually didnt even die under the strike from the Tao of Heaven. Who knows how strong he was now, given that he was back for revenge? Did no one see that even the Sacred Dao Son could not fight against his singr casual strike? Far up above the Qing house were a few floating silhouettes, all of them with grave faces as they looked down at the brightly lit Qing house below. Ever since Qing Yun left the family, this was the first time he showed a clear attitude of protecting the Qing family. The Qing familys circumstances after this day were definitely going to change! The Sacred Dao Sect, on the other hand, was probably going to face great difficulties. Within some paradise mountain1 that the Sacred Dao Sect upied, came a blood-curdling screech out of the blue. Following that, the man in the cave dwelling spat out a mouthful of blood. This man was precisely the 100th Sacred Dao Son and the main culprit who had led the Tao of Heaven to kill Qing Yun, forcing Qing Yun to flee from world to world. At this moment, the Sacred Dao Son who was highly revered and could almost take control of this entire world, revealed a look of defeat on his face, unspeakable horror hidden in his contracted pupils. That jade scroll that he gave the Sacred Dao Sect elder held exactly half of his power, but under that casual strike of the palm, it actually was utterly defenceless. This palm forcibly knocked Sacred Dao Son down from his position today, making him return to his weak appearance while facing that man clothed in white a thousand years ago. QingYun! The Sacred Dao Son was shaking from head to toe. That aloof and cold to the extreme voice of Qing Yun, that yet did not make him tremble from the cold but from fear, instantly sounded in his head: You are the 100th. The 100th protagonist that would be killed by him! For one thousand years, this sentence had been echoing beside the Sacred Dao Sons ears, constantly reminding him of the pathetic fate of his 99 predecessors. In the midst of fear, the Sacred Dao Son immediately called for the Tao of Heaven in his mind: Qing Yun has appeared at the Qing house! What are we going to do?! He wille to kill me, very soon the Sacred Dao Sect will open up, and he wille to kill me! Now that you are dwelling in my body, if I die, you will also be crippled The Sacred Dao Son was panic-striken, even though he couldmunicate with the Tao of Heaven, this could not bring him anyfort. That year, although the Tao of Heaven had exterminated Qing Yun, didnt Qing Yun stille back? In addition, the Sacred Dao Son could keenly perceive that Qing Yun was significantly stronger this return. However, that thing that imed to be the Tao of Heavenbecame weaker and weaker. The faint voice of the Tao of Heaven rang out in the Sacred Dao Sons head, but it was not as panicked as the Sacred Dao Son, instead it carried a peculiar confidence: Activate the formation underneath the praying mat and enter the secret room. There will be a person waiting for you. With him around, Qing Yun will definitely not dare to touch you. The Sacred Dao Son was stunned, then followed the Tao of Heavens instructions and activated the formation underneath the praying mat. Immediately, a pitch-ck passageway opened in front of the Sacred Dao Son. Before he could even step into the passageway, he could already hear the heavy stepsing from it. After that, a man in gold armour and wearing a mask walked out, silently standing in front of the Sacred Dao Son. The Sacred Dao Son could tell in an instant, that this was a puppet. Only begs to be ced in the dark room at the back of the ancestral hall If I could bring back half of Yaners soul Qing Yun had long returned to the Sky Origin Sect, and was in his own cave dwelling, reying the scene before his fathers death again and again. Qing Yun did not bring his fathers tablet back with him, only engraving the image into the jade scroll. It had been two days since Qing Yun came back from the Qing house, and since then, he had shut himself in his cave dwelling to watch this image. His emotions had already calmed downpletely, his entire being also returned to the aloofness from before. However, in the depths of his eyes, swirled deeplyplicated and extremely intense emotions. All along, he did not know the cause of death of this man. The people who had surrounded and attacked Qing Zhan back then were all wiped out by him, thus all of those in the know assumed that Qing Yun did it out of revenge for his father. But Qing Yun knew, he had killed them only for himself. His ignorance back then caused him to have no thoughts of revenge. But today, every single one of those people was already dead, no matter how much he wished to get revenge, it was simply no longer possible. So all of these swirling emotions could only turn to attack Qing Yun himself. After ying the image once more, Qing Yun inscribed a few words onto the stone wall in front of him: Sacred Dao Sect, Tao of Heaven, Yaner. The first two were things he had to eliminate, while thest, was very likely hismother. Qing Yuns mood wasplicated. He never had a glimpse of his mother even during his childhood. Unlike his longing for his father, he never had this sort of feelings for his mother. He did not understand the so-called mothers love, hence he held no expectations towards his mother, nor did he have any anger or hatred towards her. It was only when he first saw Hong Yans mother, then he did have some vague emotions stirred up, which was why he stepped forward to help, and he did the same for Hong Yan. And right now Qing Yun did not even dare to specte the reason why his mother had left back then. The restriction of the cave dwellings interior opened, and a man with Yun Qings dressing walked in and then transformed into the appearance of Ming Yan. During those few days when Qing Yun was emotionally shaken, he disguised himself as Yun Qing to deal with the people in the n. Qing Yun turned his head to look at him and asked: Regarding Qing Zhan, when did you find out about it? Previously, this man pressed him more than once to go to the Qing houses ancestral hall precisely because of this, right? Ming Yan sighed internally, then walked over and wrapped his arms around Qing Yun as he sat down. Gently resting his chin on the hollow of Qing Yuns shoulder, the man gently kissed his cheek, finally replying: I too, only discovered this when we came back here this round. I took the opportunity to return to the Qing house and have a look during your seclusion. Qing Yun remained silent, only moving his finger to stroke the jade scroll in his hands. He didnt me the man for hiding this from him, because Qing Yun knew, with his prejudice against the Qing family and his father, he would not believe this no matter what other people said. Unless, he saw it with his own two eyes.
total of 3 parts, will upload the next part soon. sorry for the wait, will exin a bit more in the next part. thank you all for reading! if you enjoyed my trantions, do consider leavingments or reactions down below! do consider sponsoring my daily fuel too: ~astrid83
  1. either refers to a ce where Daoist immortals live, or a scenic mountain
Chapter 153.2 - Return Chapter 153.2 - Return
It was precisely because Ming Yan understood him well enough, thats why he had enthusiastically brought about the scheduled battle between Qing Chen and him. Baby. Ming Yan pressed another kiss to Qing Yuns sideburns, In truth When I first learnt the truth about your father, I had once hesitated if I should tell you. Qing Yun turned his head to nce at him. Ming Fan simply turned him around and held him in his embrace while facing each other. He said: Because I am very selfish. I want your life to only contain me, I want for all the beautiful memories of your childhood to only involve me. I want even more for you to only care about me alone, and for you to love me alone. But That would be too cruel to you. What I wanted more is for you to receive all the warmth, and love, a person ought to have. As he said this, Ming Yan kissed Qing Yun deeply, conveying his love for him, at the same time, reassuring Qing Yuns heart. Under the mans tenderness, Qing Yun finally revealed a rare moment of weakness. He lowered his head to rest beside the mans neck, his voice gloomy: I never had thought that he would Up till his death, all he had received was only my hatred Nonsense. Ming Yan stopped Qing Yun from continuing, He definitely knows that you love him a lot. When you were a child, you had always waited for him to fetch you, didnt you? Thest time when your memories returned back to when you were 5 years old, you even almost mistook me for him. Talking about this, Ming Yan could not help but reveal a wistful smile. He had seen the entire journey of Qing Yun growing up, watching him transform from weak to strong, yet in Ming Yans eyes, Qing Yun had not changed at all. The five-year-old him and the current him would keep that piece of softness in his heart forever. Because of this piece of softness, he reached out to save Hong Yan and her mother. It was also the reason why Qing Yun, who had suffered for tens of thousands of years under the Tao of Heavens torture, had neverpletely changed into a demon. The two people silently hugged each other, until the restriction outside the cave dwelling was disturbed by someone, and they pulled slightly away from each other. Its Mo Zhen. Ill go have a look. Ming Yan said as he rose up. Ill go instead. Anyways, its time for me to make a move and head to the Sacred Dao Sect. Qing Yun stopped him. Hearing this, Ming Yan immediately transformed into the long sword andnded in his hands. The moment Qing Yun opened the restriction, Mo Zhen barged in. He first fished out two wine jars from Qing Yuns cave dwelling, then told him about his official business: You better not forget that the Sacred Dao Sect is going to open soon. As your Master, I saw that you havent been out for two days, hence I came here specially to show some concern for you. Hearing these words of Mo Zhen, Qing Yun raised an eyebrow. Why would he not be out? Ming Yan had often appeared in his image for the past two days. Although the number of times he did it was not much, he had maintained his usual frequency. Mo Zhen maintained his carefree attitude and did not realise that something was not right. He untied the wine jar from his waist, finished off thest drop of wine, and wiped his lips as hemented to Qing Yun: Disciple, your wine brewing abilities are really not bad. I, your Master, have been really reluctant to drink thisst mouthful of wine ah! Qing Yun stared at him and suddenly opened his mouth to speak: What youre drinking is not the wine made by me, but spiritual wine brought out from Hidden Cloud Valley. Mo Zhen was stupefied, then awkwardly wrung his hands: Aiyah, is that so? These two wines are too simr, dont me your Master for being unable to differentiate them. Unable to differentiate them? In the cultivation world, Mo Zhen always had the reputation of being an alcoholic. He imed that even though he may not be able to tell apart a man from a woman, the moment he smelt the wine, he definitely would be able to differentiate between two different types of liquor. If he could not differentiate them, then it could only mean that these two types of wine were fermented with the same secret technique, and even moreso, made by the exact same person. Qing Yun already confirmed that Mo Zhen had found out his identity, saying these words now made one wonder if it was to test him or if it had any other meaning. But all of these had nothing to do with Qing Yun anymore. Today, he was going to depart from the Sky Origin Sect for the Sacred Dao Sect, and this trip could be his eternal parting. Other than Mo Zhen, there must be people in the Qing family who had guessed his identity. Even though the Tao of Heaven would not know what disguise he would appear under, he definitely would have done some preparations on Qing Yuns soul before waiting for his arrival. At this point, it would be useless for Qing Yun to hide his identity during his trip to the Sacred Dao Sect. Qing Yun was silent for a moment, gave a disciples salute towards Mo Zhen, then grabbed his sword and left the Sky Origin Sect by himself. Mo Zhen was befuddled by Qing Yuns response, muttering under his breath: Isnt this young fellow too cold? Laozi raised him to this age, and he actually left right after giving a salute? After saying this, he shook his head in dismay andughed,menting: Makes sense, as long as he doesnt put his sword to my neck, he would already be considered filial. Seeing Qing Yun about to leave on his sword, Mo Zhenughed aloud as he transmitted his voice: Young fellow Yun, you and I are disciple and master. As your master, I have nothing much to teach you. Ill just gift you a word of advice: Dont think too clearly in life, confusion is hard toe by! Qing Yuns departing form lurched. He did not turn his head back, but his answering voice was strangely determined: What Master said is right, but this is not my path. Someone wishes to hide something from me, and I just wont let him have his way. All the truths and lies, all the grudges and grievances, I must clearly get to the bottom of it all. No matter if it is right or wrong, I can assume all the responsibility! These powerful and resonating words made Mo Zhen astonished, and for the first time, the eyes that hid a light under the murkiness had a flicker of undisguised admiration. This despicable fellow Mo Zhen turned back to face that white-clothed form that had already disappeared, shaking his head whileughing again. If Mo Zhen had told Qing Yun this line before he had gone to the Qing house, maybe he would have had an epiphany. But once Qing Yun knew about Qing Zhans death, he instead had a different epiphany. The suppression that the Tao of Heaven had cast onto him, did it truly only consist of his soul being cut up, and his flesh body being permanently handicapped? No. From the day he was born, the Tao of Heavens n was already put into motion. All of the thing he had done to Qing Yun so far was just to shape his mind into a paranoid and suspicious one. The Tao of Heaven had not only blinded all of the living beings in this world, but also Qing Yun himself. The indifference towards his mother and his abnormal hatred towards his father had been buried in Qing Yuns heart for thousands of years; his character had already taken shapepletely. Rather than turning back and reshaping his mind like what Mo Zhen had cautioned him to, Qing Yun instead chose to stick to his path, then carve another path for himself. If any god blocked him, he would kill them; if any Buddha blocked him, he would kill them. 1 This was Qing Yuns own cmity2, no matter the end result, he did not wish to avoid it. Back then, he had overlooked so many things under the Tao of Heavens deception. Today, he will see it clearly for himself!
theres still one more part.. should I just post it but I will have no illusion of a stockpile I tried to end this part at a not-so-awkward position.. sorry. so I started school and basically had no time to trante at all with thergest number ofb reports I have ever written in a semester + a product development project + other essay assignments/presentations. I didnt even have time to revise for my midterms during the reading week because of the reports/assignments. so my mental health also went on a steep decline. this was made worse by a ssmate whom I thought was a friend being really creepy/unsettling when school started but turns out idt they ever viewed me as a friend lmao. they are like a different breed of pick-up artists istg. + other admin things I have to settle for the next semester just so happened to ur all at the same time. all that stress led me to push this chapter out as a coping mechanism. so yeah, sorry to have you all see this rant. I would probably start tranting/updating when Decemberes around, as the holidays start and I wont have modules next semester, just an internship. but.. idw to make any promises. Ill see how I feel tmr morning, maybe Ill just post thest part. thanks for following my trantions and reading. if you enjoyed my trantions, do consider leavingments or reactions down below! do consider sponsoring my daily fuel too: Take care and cheerios ~astrid83
  1. note that this is just a saying, meaning no one can stop him and if anyone attempted to do so, he would cut them down
  2. this is not in the ascension to godhood sense
Chapter 153.3 - Return Chapter 153.3 - Return
Qing Yun flew on his sword all the way to the Sacred Dao Sect. The Sacred Dao Sect had opened up today, and cultivators from all over rushed to the residence at the centre of the Sacred Dao Sect. From above, this scene truly looked like a pilgrimage of sorts. While flying, a Mahayana stage cultivator flung out a sleeve, which immediately wiped out three of his apanying Immortality stage1 cultivators. Seeing this, the remaining Immortality stage cultivators immediately took out all of the weapons they had on themselves, warily scanning their surroundings. At the same time, they began to distance themselves from the remaining cultivators of a higher stage than them. Although they have not yet arrived at Sacred Dao Sect, the battle had already begun. This was because the rules for seizing original souls2 this round had alreadye in the order token released by the Sacred Dao Sect this morning. In the secret area that the Sacred Dao Sect was going to open, original souls have been transformed into tiny and ordinary objects. Whether an individual would chance upon their own soul would be entirely up to their luck. But the Sacred Dao Sect took special care to mention that if any of the cultivators got their own original soul, there would be no reaction whatsoever. However, if they touched another persons original soul, and the owner of this soul just so happened to be in the secret area as well, then that original soul would immediately dissipate, and the corresponding person would also die. And although the original souls in the secret area were distributed ording to ones cultivation level, there were always surprises. Who knew if any of these people, who did not have a cultivation level on par with theirs, would take their original soul instead by ident in some misalignment of the stars? This would mean that every single cultivator rushing to the Sacred Dao Sect could possibly be their murderer. So, before entering the secret area, they should kill as many cultivators as they can! Seeing this, Qing Yun sneered. The Sacred Dao Sect had indeed taken great pains to reduce the number of people in the secret area this round. Even more so, by creating this sort of environment, it was basically forcing Qing Yun to have no choice but to reveal his own cultivation level. But Qing Yun had no intention in the first ce to hide away today. The big fishes ate the small fishes, while the small fishes ate the shrimp. Thus, when the Immortality stage cultivator who had fallen to the lowest end of his cultivation stage saw Qing Yun, a Core Formation stage cultivator, his eyes immediately lit up, wanting to do something like kill a person and snatch their treasures. With one sh of his sword, Qing Yun brought the person down. The familiar glint of light emitting from the sword attracted the gaze of the surrounding people instantly. Back then in the Hidden Cloud Valley, the cultivators who had seen Qing Yun chop off the finger of the White Eyebrows Taoist monk all shook their heads in sympathy at that Immortality stage cultivator. This individual had hounded a Tribtion stage cultivator to his death back at that time, did he not see all the other cultivators of stages Mahayana and below being so careful to not provoke him? He smoothly entered the secret area of the Sacred Dao Sect. Once thest cultivator had entered the secret area, the Sacred Dao Sects opening closed abruptly. This secret area was a mountain peak, with its summit piercing through the clouds. The higher they went, the bigger the inexplicable pressure was on the crowd. After being thrust into the secret area, the cultivators started to hurriedly look for their original soul right away. However, just when their fingers touched the ordinary and mediocre grass des around them, there promptly was a bloodcurdling scream from someone, and that person disappeared without a trace not a secondter. They had only entered the secret area for a few minutes, but there were screams from all directions. A third of the surrounding people had already disappeared. Immediately, there were cultivators that called for everyone to be cautious, but the cultivators of higher stages had already started rushing towards the mountain summit. This was because the higher they went, the pressure increased; obviously, the original soul of some of the more gifted or of higher cultivation stages would be spread towards the centre. Seeing this, the Tribtion stage cultivators went full speed directly towards the peak of the secret area. As these high-staged cultivators were in the midst of flying, they were surprised to discover there was a young junior, just barely reaching the Core Formation stage, whose speed matched theirs. It was evident that his aim was the same as theirs: the summit. You there, child! You are only but a Core Formation stage cultivator, even if you are exceptionally gifted, how high do you think you can climb in this secret area? One of them reprimanded Qing Yun, knowing him as the gifted disciple, Yun Qing, from the Sky Origin Sect. Afraid that this youth woulde into contact with his original soul if he rushed ahead, he aimed a palm at Qing Yun, wanting to bring him down. Scram! Qing Yun deflected the attack back at him and persisted in flying towards the summit. He could already feel that his original soul was at the summit, at the same time The Sacred Dao Son and the Tao of Heaven were also waiting for him there! After being brought down by Qing Yun, the cultivator was shocked to find out that the child had impressive cultivation, and had soared from the Core Formation stage to the Immortality stage. The remaining cultivators around them had also taken notice of Qing Yun. This was just a talented disciple from the Sky Origin Sect, but he had actually overtaken all of the Immortality stage cultivators, then the Divinity stage ones, then the Transcendency stage ones. In the blink of an eye, he even rose to the region where all the Unification stage cultivators were at. At the same time, his cultivation level was rising and had continuous breakthroughs. This was a dumfounding sight for the crowd. This child must have suppressed his own cultivation for a very long time! If not, it would be impossible to have such rapid breakthroughs like this! Chatter started up all around; there were even people who had forgotten all about finding their original soul, only focusing on raising their heads to watch how high Qing Yun could go. The higher one went, the bigger the pressure. Unless his original soul was really at such a high altitude, he definitely would be severely injured by the pressure that was impossible to fight against, and fall. Soon, Qing Yun had already reached the Mahayana stage region. However, his speed still did not slow down, his figure hurriedly rushing towards the summit like a sharp sword. The hairband used to tie his hair also broke apart, unable to withstand the pressure while nearing the summit, leaving a head of raven hair flowing in the wind behind him. This appearance of white clothes and ck hair instantly made the elders present think of one person. And at this moment, Qing Yuns aura had already reached a level where it could not be impeded, making it almost impossible to look at him directly. The surrounding Tribtion stage cultivators also involuntarily kept their eyes away from the sharp glow, even thinking that the pressured feeling that the mountain gave them was not as strong as that of the white-clothed youth. Someone inadvertently caught a glimpse of Qing Yuns face and immediately let out a cry of surprise. Qing Yuns appearance had changed; he removed all of his disguises, finally revealing his face as that demon, Qing Yun.
decided to just post it kdjfhkldfjhkdf dont want you guys waiting till December ;-; thank you all for reading! if you enjoyed my trantions, do consider leavingments or reactions down below!do consider sponsoring my daily fuel too: Cheerios! ~astrid83
  1. I think this stage () was tled as the Immortality stage in previous chapters, but the moremon term is Nascent Soul stage. The Immortality stage is also used for the Mahayana stage sometimes, so if there is some confusion here, I apologise. If I am wrong about any of the stuff, please do leavements or just ping me on discord.
  2. raws says which I thought was referring to Qing Yuns soul, but it turns out everyone has one? Not sure what it does so far.
Chapter 154.1 - Return Chapter 154.1 - Return btw to all those who donated kofis when I was away, thank you! <3
The Tribtion stage cultivators, who had surrounded and attacked Qing Yun that year, forced their stinging eyes to look at his features clearly. They then all roared in horror, some even directly tumbling down from the mountain peak. Its Qing Yun! Hes Qing Yun! Yun Qing, the Sky Origin Sect disciple, is the Qing Yun, the demon who died that year! The Su family and others who were also there all raised their heads to look at that white-clothed figure. Benefactor Hong Yan was even more stunned in ce. She only guessed that Qing Yun must have disguised himself as someone within Hidden Cloud Valley, but she never thought that it was indeed this junior who had not even reached Immortality stage. Under the shocked and even horrified gaze of the crowd, Qing Yunnded steadily on the summit. And the Sacred Dao Son was also sitting crossed-legged at the summit. Seeing Qing Yuns arrival, he could not control the sh of fear in his eyes. Seeing the floating mass of light in front of the Sacred Dao Son, the corner of Qing Yuns mouth tugged up as he smiled indifferently: Long time no see. It was precisely this sort of apathetic tone, no matter if he was killing or threatening someone, it would always be as if he was just stepping on an ant he considered an eyesore. This attitude sent chills down the Sacred Dao Sons back. You It actually is you In the beginning, he had clearly meticulously investigated this genius disciple of the Sky Origin Sect, Yun Qing. He never expected to have not noticed the slightest hint of something wrong! " " However, Qing Yun was not in the mood to speak nonsense with him and swung his sword at him immediately. Suddenly, with a golden sh and a CLANG!, a man wearing full golden armour had actually forcibly blocked Qing Yuns sword. Squinting his eyes, Qing Yun easily swept the sword in the golden-armoured mans hands away. Although this mans strength was great, on this earth, there was no one who could stop Qing Yun. But the golden-armoured man seemed to have not the slightest feeling towards Qing Yuns attack, spinning around and flying over to attack again. As if his only mission was to protect the Sacred Dao Son and kill Qing Yun. Seeing the golden-armoured mans reaction, Qing Yun already realised that this was a puppet. In the next second, the golden-armoured puppetunched another attack against Qing Yun, this time the blow he threw was a giant palmprint. This palmprint seemed toe from the same origin as the palmprint that hovered above the Qing house that day, they were almost identical. Seeing this, Qing Yuns pupils shrank, and he asked sternly: Who are you? But this was only a puppet and could not answer his question. This golden-armoured man remained silent. Just like a machine, he used up all of his strength tounch his own attack. Every move and style of his came from the Qing family and they were incredibly practised and even more perfect and fluid whenpared to the images in the ancestral hall of the previous masters of the Qing family, which were of them practising their martial arts techniques before their deaths. Who are you exactly?! Qing Yun stared dead-on into the eyes of the man that was behind a golden mask, his breathing bing almost chaotic. He ignored the mans attacks and broke the golden mask on the mans face with a swing of his sword. With a bang, the golden-armoured man was thrown to the ground by his blow and the golden mask and armour on him shattered. The half-face that was revealed to be behind the mask was precisely Qing Zhan, who had been besieged and killed by the crowd that year. On his revealed shoulder were cracks. Evidently, someone had used an extremely gruesome secret technique to piece his disintegrated body back together and crafted him into this appearance today. Qing Zhan who was just thrown to the ground waspletely unaware of this. He continued to push himself to stand up. Using that pair of emotionless eyes to stare at his child who he had desperately protected that year, he then ruthlesslyunched a strike at him. Qing Yun rigidly absorbed the strike. He had lost the strength to even dodge and could only stare unblinkingly at the dense patchwork of marks on the mans body with his bloodshot eyes. Tao of Heaven Tao of Heaven! Qing Yun gritted out these three words from between his teeth, the billowing clouds of madness in his eyes reaching almost the limit. At this moment, the floating mass of light in front of the Sacred Dao Son suddenly flew towards Qing Yun. In the middle of this mass of light was precisely Qing Yuns original soul. Qing Yun! Quick, take your original soul back. It wont be toote to get revenge afterwards! Ming Fans voice rang out in Qing Yuns mind. Qing Yun stabbed at the mass of light with his sword as it was obvious that the mass of light was a magical vessel used to imprison Qing Yuns original soul. But just when the tip of Qing Yuns sword touched this magical vessel, a sharp pain suddenly erupted from Qing Yuns heart. Fighting against the danger of a bacsh, he forcefully kept the sword in his hands and only look on helplessly as the mass of light flew back in front of the Sacred Dao Son. Hahahah A weirdughter fell out from the Sacred Dao Sons mouth. He stood up, and as if he was controlled by something, his limbs went stiff and contorted. Qing Yun, didnt you want to get your original soul back? Your original soul is right here,e and get it? The Tao of Heaven manipted the Sacred Dao Son, his voice containing full malice. What did you do? Both of Qing Yuns eyes ran red and red unblinkingly as the Tao of Heaven. What did I do? The Tao of Heaven raised his head andughed, Wouldnt you know after you destroy this magical vessel and that puppet once and for all? Facing Qing Yun, the Tao of Heaven who was clearly disadvantaged in terms of martial power was not perturbed at all. He even was very eager to see Qing Yuns expression after getting his original soul back: Qing Yun, you and I were born under the same rule: you cant kill me, nor can I kill you. But since your original soul is in my hands, you will always be in a vulnerable state. Now, do you want to take back your original soul? Personally destroy the magical vessel that your mothers soul was refined into, then take back your original soul! The Tao of Heavens words was almost overflowing with malice. He reached out his hand to wave the mass of light over, You see, back when your mother, Ling Yan, self-detonated to save you, I collected her soul and nurtured it together with her original soul. Now that her soul is about topletely recover, are you going to kill her? Hearing this, Qing Yun raised his head sharply, and looked at the Tao of Heaven and the magical vessel in his hands in disbelief: Impossible! She is my mother? The Qing Hong Sword Sect master who had self-detonated to save him, was his biological mother?
this is thest chapter of the main story! I have split it into 6 parts as it is very long (11 pages of raws in my gdocs, arial font size 11). there are 5 extra chapters after this, with a different arc (and also very long chapters ;-;) so this wont be marked aspletely tranted yet! as of today, I have tranted half of this chapter already, will post parts 2 & 3 in a few days. hopefully I can finish the rest of this chapter by next week. The next arc after this is a honeymoon of sorts for them, entertainment circle/business/modern genre (something Im more familiar with, hopefully that means I can tl it faster kjdfhkdfh) If you liked my trantions, do leave ament or reaction down below! and you can consider sponsoring my daily fuel: cheerios! ~astrid83 Chapter 154.2 - Return Chapter 154.2 - Return
That was impossible Qing Yun covered his face and took two steps back, the scene of that woman pushing him into the space rift constantly reying in front of his eyes. His mother had self-detonated to save him, while his father died from being torn to shreds, and both were even refined into magical vessels by the Tao of Heaven? All of this was because of Qing Yun himself, yet he did not know a single thing about all of this? Seeing the constant struggle in Qing Yuns eyes, the Tao of Heaven continued speaking: Back then, the cultivation world pressured your father. To protect your mother, he lied to her and said he had killed you with his bare hands, but he had actually kept and raised you in the ancestral hall. Out of anger, your mother left home and returned to the Qing Hong Sword Sect. All the people who loved and protected you died because of you. Your strength is all built upon the blood spilt by your loved ones, but Qing Yun, do you even have the slightest fond remembrance of them? And right now, are you going to fight your parents personally just to get back your own original soul? Every word and sentence of the Tao of Heaven was stabbed at Qing Yuns weakest spot, This puppet and this magical vessel both contain your parents original soul. If you destroy them, then your parents will be detached from the reincarnation cycle, and bepletely obliterated from this world! Qing Yun involuntarily staggered backwards. The hand holding onto his sword cked, and Ming Fan who was in his hand fell from it. Heart Demon Formation, initiate! With the order from the Tao of Heaven, the formation carved into the mountaintop was immediately activated and surrounded Qing Yun. Ming Fan moved to shield Qing Yun, with the sword tip pointing at the Tao of Heaven. However, with a wave of the Tao of Heavens hand, millions of chains extended out from all corners of this world to trap Ming Fan directly. Foreign enforcer, you have no right to participate in the events in this dimension! The Tao of Heaven looked at Ming Fan, and a trace of hesitation shed past in his eyes. The rtionship between this person and Qing Yun was beyond his expectations, and he had to be on guard. Heh, remember back when you intruded on my world, I havent settled that score with you yet! Ming fan sneered, but a sh of worry showed in his eyes when he nced at Qing Yun. Although he said this, he understood in his heart as well that this was Qing Yuns own predestined fate. Only he could get past this on his own. Besides, this world was intimately rted to Qing Yun. Under this situation of the rules being devoured by the Tao of Heaven, it was true that he, a foreign and powerful spirit, could not act rashly. You could try resisting. The Tao of Heaven sneered. He personally stepped into the eye of the Heart Demon Formation. At the same time, the magical vessel containing the soul of Qing Yuns mother and the puppet that was refined from Qing Zhans corpse also entered the formation to be used against Qing Yun. Qing Yun sat within the formation, with all kinds of scenes from his life reying in front of his eyes. A torrential sky full of mes and blood, and both strange and familiar faces begging him for mercy. usations and name-calling came from the entire world, as well as the disappointed gazes from his loved ones. The helplessness of being bedridden due to illness, the wretchedness of being unable to move freely, the panic of having to hide at all times everywhere, and the utmost indifference and despair. All of this shed past in his heart one by one once more. Under this onught of the Heart Demon, Qing Yuns face instead became calmer. In his entire life, he had been med by thousands of people. Being right or wrong was never in his own hands, he had once thought that the people of this world were blinded by the Tao of Heaven, but from what it seemed like now, he was not immune to it either. Hence, he had to personally see all of this for himself. Qing Yun raised his hand, tapping a finger between his eyebrows. There was a sudden change in his aura, as if the clock was turned back, both his cultivation and face returned to what it was like in the past. Qing Yuns aura slowly became weaker and weaker than his original strong aura today. After many transmigrations, the golden crystal nucleus that formed in his soul turned grey and even showed cracks. His soul started to split again and transformed into the original owner of each world, experiencing their painful past once more in the Heart Demon Formation. And Qing Yun reverted to his original soul-damaged form. Hisplexion slowly became sickly, his lips turning pale, and even his lower limbs lost all feeling once more. At this point, the transformation had yet to finish. Qing Yuns cultivation continued to decrease without stopping. From above the Tribtion stage, it plummeted straight down all the way until he reached the beginning of Transcendency stage back when he was hiding in the Qing Hong Sword Sect, and it stopped. The Qing Yun right now was no longer as powerful as he was before, entirely reverting to that bedridden due to illness, unable to move freely, weakened look. An image suddenly appeared in the Heart Demon Formation. It was of a crippled youth in grey, dressed as a disciple who did the odd jobs. He bowed his head against the scornful stares of those around him, limping along as he walked through the Qing Hong Sword Sect. This The crowd below the summit, who was watching the battle, watched Qing Yuns transformation firsthand and were all astonished. It is the time-returning technique, Qing Yun is actually using the Heart Demon Formation to refine his heart! This sort of practice would only appear in ancient legends!
thanks for reading! if you enjoyed my trantions, do consider leavingments or reactions down below!do consider sponsoring my daily fuel too: cheerios! ~astrid83 Chapter 154.3 - Return Chapter 154.3 - Return
No matter what, the gazes of the people watching Qing Yun from below gradually showed a touch of real admiration. A person who dared to refine their heart must have an extremely strong mental state1. Qing Yun aplished bing this worlds indestructible legend, not only with absolute strength but also with enough candour! Meanwhile, the Sacred Dao Sects conduct and deeds were a far cry from Qing Yuns. Qing Yuns bodypletely vanished from the Heart Demon Formation; he was already entirely merged into the Formations world. Seeing the situation, the Tao of Heaven was also taken aback. He never thought that Qing Yun would choose to beat him at his own game and refine his heart when his mental state was under extreme turmoil! But it was useless! The truth would only make him regret more! White mist rose within the Heart Demon Formation, obscuring the inquiring eyes of the people in the world outside. Meanwhile, that youth in grey had already slowly made his way to the odd-job room in the Qing Hong Sword Sect. Jeers started to sound from around him: Thisd was punished some time ago and ended up having his leg broken by the elders, and he still hasnt recovered? Hes just an odd-job disciple, he definitely doesnt have any bone-healing elixirs2 nor does he have any chance of building a cultivation foundation. How can he recover? They were discussing for a while, then suddenly someone lowered their voice and said: Hey, did you all hear of this? That Qing Yun, who had wiped out the Gu family and taken all their treasures, has escaped! Nowadays, all the sects in the cultivation world have sent people to look for Qing Yun, even the Tribtion Stage cultivators have taken action. The Qing family head, Qing Zhan, hase out from seclusion this time to put righteousness before family. I heard that hes going to decapitate Qing Yun on the spot. Indeed. What Qing Yun snatched away was the heavenly elixir of the Gu family. If he consumed it, he would have a breakthrough in cultivation soon. In addition, hes extremely gifted; even though hes dragging that broken body around, isnt he already almost at the Transcendency stage? If you asked me, with the Gu familys heavenly elixir to help, Qing Yun will soon break through two major levels, and reach the Mahayana Stage! Qing Yun pricked up his ears to listen to this conversation, but his face remained expressionless. Heavenly elixir? It was just more dirty water being thrown onto him! The incident of the Gu family being wiped out had absolutely nothing to do with him, but the Qing family actually Qing Yuns heart shook, but he did not let anyone around him notice it. After all, he had already reached the beginning of the Transcendency stage, and the outer circle of the Qing Hong Sword sect were at most at the Core Formation stage. He had no choice but to pretend to be an odd-job disciple of the Qing Hong Sword Sect because of his own health, for none of the high-levelled cultivators dragged a crippled body like his. But right now, Qing Yun was already using the majority of his spiritual power to disguise himself as a cripple. In actual fact, he could not feel anything in the lower half of his body and was unable to walk at all. Qing Yun walked into the odd-jobs room and receive that days task from the elder. The elder nced up at Qing Yun, then said: Your luck is pretty good these two days, actually getting the task of delivering something to the main peak twice in session. Here are the things that the Sect Master is going use, send them over! As he said this, the elder handed Qing Yun a storage pouch andmented once more about his good fortune. Nevertheless, it was strange. There seemed to be too many trivial tasks issued by the Sect Master these few days. Qing Yun epted the storage pouch with a glint of joy in his eyes. The reason why he hade to the Qing Hong Sword Sect was that he knew that behind the main peak of the Qing Hong Sword Sect, grew a type of medicinal herb. And this type of medicinal herb just so happened to be able to cure his injuries. The trip to the main peak yesterday already allowed him to find out where the medicinal garden was. Today, he would be able to sneak in and get the herb. Qing Yun dragged his broken body to the main peak. As he looked at the mountain peak that pierced the skies, he suddenly froze, vaguely feeling that there was a me burning brightly on this mountain, making his eyes water. He didnt know why, but he continued to watch this mountain peak silently for a long while before walking in with the token in hand. The sword child of the main peak took one look at Qing Yuns token and immediately pointed towards the medicinal garden: Put the items assigned by the Sect Master in the medicinal garden. Qing Yun froze, then thought to himself that this was a good opportunity as it would save him from taking the risk of trespassing into the medicinal garden. After all, although the Sect Master of the Qing Hong Sword Sect was only a Mahayana Stage cultivator, her swordsmanship was on par with Tribtion Stage cultivators. Qing Yun was especially afraid of the consequences. While delivering the items to the medicinal garden, he carefully picked a few inconspicuous medicinal herbs and put them away in the storage bag. Within the main peak of the Qing Hong Sword Sect, a woman in red was staring unblinkingly at the youth in grey through a projection vessel. There was a mixture of joy and guilt in her eyes, and lurking apprehension too. This apprehension made her only dare to look at Qing Yun from a distance through the magical vessel, not daring to call him over, let alone tell him her identity. Once Qing Yun had picked the medicinal herbs and exited the medicinal garden with his head bowed, a sudden wave of pressure came from the sky above the main peak. Following that, sharp ws appeared out of thin air, and came straight towards Qing Yun to grab him!
Ill probs upload thest 3 parts on Christmas my eyes are dying lmao thank you all for reading! if you enjoyed my trantions, do consider leavingments or reactions down below!do consider sponsoring my daily fuel too: take care and stay safe! rmb to hydrate yourself ~astrid 83
  1. note that it says here, which is state of the heart literally. But it sounds weird here even though it could corrte with the heart refinement.
  2. lit. Revive a broken/severed limb elixir
Chapter 154.4 - Return Chapter 154.4 - Return
Qing Yun, you wiped out the whole Gu family to snatch their heavenly elixir, now it is time for you to pay with your life! Immediately following that, a dense crowd of figures swiftly appeared in the sky above the Qing Hong Sword Sect, making an imprable shield around the Qing Hong Sword Sect. Seeing that the ws were right in front of him, although a trace of fear showed in his eyes as he looked up at the sky, what showed through them was full of coldness. He looked around at the sky above the Qing Hong Sword Sect as if he wanted to remember every single person present in his heart. How extremely daring of you all to actually trespass into our Qing Hong Sword Sect monastery. Do you think I, Ling Yan, am dead?! A sword qi that was enough to split the heavens and the earth swept in. In an instant, the ws were sliced in half, and immediately afterwards a figure as dazzling as raging mes appeared. Thisdy had sharp and fierce eyes and brows, without a trace of feminine softness, but rather she seemed to be tougher than the average man. Ling Yan1, that demon cultivator Qing Yun is right within your Qing Hong Sword Sect. Are you trying to protect him? A man said aggressively, Or do you want to take the heavenly elixir for yourself? With these words, the high-levelled cultivators surrounding them who had followed him here turned their gaze to Ling Yan. Dont think that my Qing Hong Sword Sect is as shameless as you all. Ling Yan sneered coldly, her sharp gaze sweeping across all the Tribtion stage cultivators. When she spotted Qing Zhan, there was an imperceptible pause, but she still moved her gaze away in the end. Meanwhile, Qing Zhans gaze only met Ling Yans for a moment before he turned his head to look away. The only thing that showed he was affected was his tightly clenched fists hidden in his sleeves. These two people were on opposite sides and seemed hostile towards each other, but in truth, all their attention was ced on the youth in the medicinal garden below them. There were a total of eight Tribtion Stage cultivators present. As soon as the two people looked at each other, they had already made up their minds and came up with a n. Ling Yan, this move of yours would represent the Qing Hong Sword Sect, does this mean the sect will be the enemy of the whole cultivation world after today? The man as the head of the group asked again. " " Ling Yan let out a loudugh: This junior, dont use the Qing Hong Sword Sect to threaten me. If you dare to force me today, I would also dare to disband the Qing Hong Sword Sect. If all of you are that shameless, you can go hunt down all of them one by one! As she said this, she actually reached out and crushed the Sect Master token in her hands. In a sh, all of the disciples in the Qing Hong Sword Sect were teleported outside the sect grounds. Seeing this move of Ling Yans, everyone in the crowd shivered. Once they knew Ling Yan was determined to fight against them, there were immediately people who attacked her. Qing Yun was also blocked and surrounded by a few cultivators. He was already heavily injured, thus under the attack of several people, he could barely maintain his appearance. Very soon, even the spiritual power that kept him standing was exhausted and he could only sit paralysed on the floor in a sorry state. Seeing this scene from above, Ling Yan instantly flew down and flung aside the surrounding cultivators with a swing of her sword: Scram! In one hand she held the sword and wrapped the other around Qing Yun in a protective manner as if protecting a chick under her wing. However even at this moment, although she was this close to Qing Yun, Ling Yan did not dare to turn her head to look at Qing Yun even once. She feared that she would see disbelief, suspicion and even hatred in his eyes. However, Qing Yun silently looked at her. The youthfulness in his eyes was stripped away, leaving only a calmness that had umted over a thousand years. A few Tribtion Stage cultivators surrounded Ling Yan and closed in on her, and even Qing Zhan was amongst them. He looked to be on the offensive, but there was an unspeakable sorrow and pain hidden in the pupils of his eyes. After Ling Yan led Qing Yun to narrowly avoid this attack, she finally solemnly turned back to gaze at Qing Yun. Ling Yan lifted the hand without the sword, as if she wanted to touch Qing Yuns face, but put it back down in the end, switching to support Qing Yuns shoulders. An indescribable emotion seeped from her fierce set of eyes, but every word she spoke to Qing Yun remained cold and harsh: Since you joined my Qing Hong Sword Sect, then you have to follow the rules of my sect. Although my Qing Hong Sword Sect does not consider ourselves to be righteous, we will not allow others to brand us as a demonic one. Your path has nothing to do with what others say, a clear conscience is all that matters! As she said this, she shed the space behind her with her sword, then forcefully pushed the youth in her arms into it. But this time, Qing Yun firmly gripped her wrist. Enough This is enough Even though his head was bowed and his expression was not visible, Qing Yuns voice revealed a peculiar kind of peace in his heart. Three days. He joined the Qing Hong Sword Sect for three days, and the number of days he got to spend with his biological mother in this life was only three days. Back then, he was full of suspicion and never looked deeper into the emotions in Ling Yans eyes, nor did he make out his fathers forbearance. Experiencing it once more finally allowed him to see all of this clearly. Both of his parents wholeheartedly protected him. To Qing Yun, this was already the greatestfort.
thank you all for reading! if you enjoyed my trantions, do consider leavingments or reactions down below!do consider sponsoring my daily fuel too:
  1. I found it interesting that the descriptors used for her match her name so much. (ling2) was used for the sharp and fierce eyes & brow, while (yan4) is made up of 3 fire characters and she has been likened to fire so many times in this.
Chapter 154.5 - Return Chapter 154.5 - Return
He raised his head sharply, his dark eyes staring at the crowd above him: Scram! A terrifying pressure suddenly emanated along with that one word of his. Numerous Tribtion Stage cultivators were utterly defeated under this stern bellow of his. In the next second, all of the figures surrounding the Qing Hong Sword Sect vanished like smoke, and even the Qing Hong Sword Sect monastery shattered like a mirror. In front of Qing Yun, only Ling Yan remained, seemingly both false and real at the same time. She finally removed all of her hard outer shell, reaching out her trembling hand to caress Qing Yuns cheek. Qing Yun was stunned by the touch on his face, looking incredulously at Ling Yan, who had remained by his side even after the illusion had dissipated. Child, good child You have to continue to live well Tears finally fell from Ling Yans eyes. With a movement of her sword-wielding hand, she stabbed the sword backwards into herself: To be able to see you once more, I can die without regrets NoNO! Qing Yun reached out to support Ling Yan, but his hands could only pass through her body. A thin golden thread escaped from Ling Yans body and joined with Qing Yuns spirit. The original soul has returned to its ce. Qing Yuns aura had never been stronger, but he could only weep tears of blood and cry out his sorrows to the skies. Rain drizzled down from the empty sky, like the most lonely yet gratifying tears, and drenched Qing Yuns long hair. Ling Yan, who was in his embrace, slowly dissipated, leaving not a single trace behind. Qing Yun extended his right hand and called out: Sword Ming Fan! Outside the Heart Demon Formation, the long sword Ming Fan who was still bound by countless chains shuddered, then started to madly resist the rejection of this entire world. MING FAN! Qing Yun called out once more, and Ming Fans shudders became even more violent, and almost the entire range in the secret area shook wildly! Following that, a huge image floated above from the sword Ming Fan, and a beastly roar shook the heavens and the earth. In the next second, the long sword finally broke free from the restrictions of the space, the numerous chains shattering one by one. The long sword flew straight towards Qing Yun like a bolt of lightning. Seeing this, the Tao of Heaven that had been hiding within the Sacred Dao Sons body immediately retreated. He called out towards the puppet: Golden armour ve, block Qing Yun. Qing Zhans puppet twitched, took two stiff steps forward, and then the whole puppet shattered again as if he used this way to resist themand of the Tao of Heaven. The Tao of Heaven cursed internally. He had been preparing for this day for ten thousand years, and he had collected Ling Yans soul and Qing Zhans skeletal remains just to deal with Qing Yun. He had originally thought that if Qing Yun wanted to take his original soul back, he would definitely have to kill his parents with his own hands and gain a heart demon1 from this; if Qing Yun was unable to do so, then he would always have a handle on him. Who would have expected this ending to happen? That woman actually With a few cracks, the Heart Demon Formation built on this whole mountain peak shattered. A figure with dark hair cascading over his figure stepped out from the formation. His eyes were lowered, and a faint gold light radiated from them. And on the tip of the long sword held in his hand, there was a spot of gold light that was extremely dazzling. The Tao of Heaven hurriedly retreated. Qing Yun would certainly be stronger after taking his original soul back. Although Qing Yun could not kill him, he would definitely do him serious harm. However, the Tao of Heaven was also thinking, while the green hillsst, there will be no shortage of wood to burn2; after all, Qing Yun cannot kill him. In the next second, Qing Yun who had originally been in front, closing in on him step by step, suddenly shed behind him and stabbed his sword into the Sacred Dao Sons sea of conscious3, at the same time it also stabbed into the Tao of Heaven who resided in it. You cant kill me! The Tao of Heaven sneered, but his expression instantly changed to one of horror, because that spot of gold light at the tip of Qing Yuns sword was the crystal nucleus that was formed by Qing Yuns spirit! To kill him, Qing Yun actually was willing to go as far as perishing with him? No! No! The Tao of Heavens screams came to a screeching halt, and then the crystal nucleus that the tip of Qing Yuns sword shattered and the entire spirit of the Tao of Heaven dissipated without a trace. And Qing Yuns figure also gradually disappeared, the long sword slipping out of his hand. A mournful beastly roar reverberated through the entire world, conveying the sorrow of Ming Fan. The sky darkened all of a sudden. Benefactor Hong Yan looked up at the sky, her eyebrows furrowed in grief. The Qing family also seemed to have sensed something, and all of them came out to look up at the dim sky. In the next moment, the entire Sacred Dao Sect copsed abruptly. A gaping hole seemed to have formed above, and the skeletal remains and relics of numerous cultivators came crashing down.
thank you all for reading! if you enjoyed my trantions, do consider leavingments or reactions down below!do consider sponsoring my daily fuel too:
  1. heart demons is like a mental scar of sorts, also what this array/formation is called
  2. idiom meaning as long as there is life, there would be hope
  3. its a tangible thing. i really dk where is this, but some people have suggested it to be in a persons spirit (also tangible in here) or between a persons brows (third eye area), but it seems to be back of the head/body here???
Chapter 154.6 - Return Chapter 154.6 - Return
The cultivators in the secret area dazedly caught these relics. Suddenly, one man let out a mournful cry: This is my ns ancestor who ascended a hundred years ago! Why are his skeletal remains here?! This is a relic of my sect master! Why is it in the Sacred Dao Sect?1 The lie about ascension perpetuated by the Sacred Dao Sect for over a thousand years was exposed, and the remains of the cultivators who were swallowed up by the Tao of Heaven were brought into the light of day again. And the relics of the various family ns that were rumoured to have been wiped out by Qing Yun back then were also scattered all around, a clear indication of another lie being exposed. The remaining cultivators from the Sacred Dao Sect became targets of the crowd. However, the copse did not stop there. Just as the entire world was in danger of falling apart, a spot of golden light shed from thin air. Immediately afterwards, this gold spot continued to grow bigger, turning into an enormous halo that enveloped the whole world, gently restoring the world riddled with gaping wounds. The rules2 that had been swallowed by the Tao of Heaven reappeared and the copse was put to a stop. Everything in the world was restored to its original state, and the spiritual sources that had run dry everywhere started to have spiritual energy bubbling up from them. The blue sky was washed clear, the vegetation was lush green and full of life, and everything lookedpletely new. Once the gold halo surrounded the whole world, a figure emerged from the rules, someone who was white-clothed and ck-haired. At this moment, rity came to the hearts of all the living beings in this world, and all kneeled reverently down towards Qing Yun and bowed, their hearts full of fondness. Spiritual power from their faith came from every corner, rapidly merging with Qing Yuns body. Ming Fan immediately transformed into his human form and simply embraced Qing Yun, unable to hide the panic in his tone: I thought you didnt want me anymore! How could I? Qing Yun would never again break the heart of someone who loves him. After having calmed Ming Fan, Qing Yun stretched out a hand and conjured two balls of light, each of them being the original soul of his father and mother. As he held these two balls of light, suddenly a scene appeared in front of his eyes: A woman with stern eyes and browsy on a bed, her face pale, but her eyes joyful. She was cradling a newborn baby in her arms, who was suckling on his fingers and sleeping soundly. The woman stared at that child unblinkingly, and even the sternness in her eyes faded a little and became unusually soft. In the next moment, an imposing man impatiently came through the door: Is Yan-er alright? Is the child doing fine? What can possibly happen to me? The woman gave him a sidelong nce and snapped at him. But then she switched moods and called the man over: Come, have a look at him. The man walked to her bedside and looked at the baby with a touch of tenderness in his eyes as well. He spoke: Today when you were inbour, there was a sh of golden light and even an iridescent cloud3 appearing, both are auspicious omens. Why dont we call this child Qing Yun4? Qing Yuns eyes lowered, and the hint of paranoia hidden in his spirit finally dissipated. He stretched out his hand to ce the two balls of light into the reincarnation cycle and watched them start their new lives. Afterwards, with his sword in hand, Qing Yun opened up the immortal realm, patching up the ascension passage and giving the cultivators of this world a path to heaven. As soon as the immortal realm was opened up, several Tribtion Stage cultivators gained enlightenment and ascended. After they had ascended, they all sped their fists to salute Qing Yun: Many thanks to His Excellency! Qing Yun and Ming Fan did not stay in this realm. He had already be an enforcer of may worlds rules, and it was not convenient for him to appear immediately unless there were special circumstances. Nevertheless, the legend of Qing Yun opening up the immortal realm was handed down from generation to generation. Many yearster, on a bustling street somewhere in the cultivation world, a drunken and scruffy old man was thrown out by a tavern waiter. Bah! If you dont have spirit stones, what wine can you drink?! Scram, get lost! Come back and Ill break your legs! That scruffy old man burped, then suddenly mysteriously waved at the waiter: You dare to scold me? Do you know who my disciple is? His temper isnt good, so be careful or he will cut you with a swing of his sword! The waiter froze. He looked at the iparable arrogance this old cultivator had when sprouting those words and was afraid that he had really offended someone big. Hence, he quickly rushed over to help the old cultivator up: I wonder who your discipleis? He is The old cultivator mysteriously pointed up towards the sky, My disciple is the one who opened the immortal realm, Qing Yun! Screw off! The waiter felt that it was thest straw and kicked the old cultivator out, then left in a huff. The old cultivator dusted his butt off and got up. He wobbled as he left, but he did not forget to pour more wine into his mouth as he walked. He turned back to look at this tranquil world, then grinned widely: Ai, its also time for this old man to retire too After saying this, he continued stumbling forward, but his figure slowly disappeared.
okay thats the end for the main chapters! 5 (extra long ;-;) extra chapters after this anyways merry christmas and happy holidays! wish yall a good break thank you all for reading! if you enjoyed my trantions, do consider leavingments or reactions down below!do consider sponsoring my daily fuel too: cheerios, astrid83
  1. This is when I realised I didnt differentiate sects and ns oops.
  2. I didnt know that this was tangible too
  3. (qing4 yun2) lit. celebratory cloud. It is a rainbow cloud
  4. so his full name (qing1 yun2) is another term for celebratory/iridescent cloud, it just so happens that the first character is his familys surname. His father named him after an auspicious omen on his birthdate
Chapter 155.1 - Extra Chapter 155.1 - Extra
After Mo Zhen left, Qing Yun, who lived somewhere in the space, also felt something. Now the power of the rule enforcer was alsopletely handed over to him by the previous enforcer, Mo Zhen. Of course, at the same time there was the mess that the Tao of Heaven had left for Qing Yun to deal with, so he would be very busy for quite a while. Thispletely triggered a certain mans dissatisfaction, because he was in heat. No matter how high and mighty it sounds, a Star Beast1 is still a beast, and a beast cannot escape from the so-called heat period. And now that he has a beloved, Ming Fan didnt want to put up with it at all! He simply tossed his world to the back of his mind and spent his days hanging around and tagging along behind Qing Yun as an outsider. Just like today, the man started pestering and harassing him again. Honey, youve been so busytely, I think we should take a break. What do you think about going on a honeymoon? Oh, I noticed that there seems to be something wrong with this world, it seems to be a protagonist left behind by the Tao of Heaven? So, lets go on a honeymoon, shall we? Look Baby, this is a world weve been to, lets go back for a honeymoon! This man kept saying the word honeymoon every 3 sentences or less, and it simply annoyed Qing Yun to no end. Qing Yun finally nced back at the man with an overwhelming presence behind him. The reason why the term overwhelming presence was used was because the mans aura had domineeringly taken up the entire space, very powerfully dering to all the worlds and all the living beings within this space, who their enforcer belonged to. So much so that the rules of more than one world began toin to Qing Yun, asking him to calm this restless outsider, for they could keenly sense that the outsider almost couldnt hold it in any longer. What if a single agitation caused their enforcer to be seized away? Seeing that Qing Yun finally turned his attention to him, Ming Fan immediately clung onto him. The mans heated body very straightforwardly conveyed the boiling desire in his heart. Qing Yun sighed internally, finally understanding why he could only recognize the man when he was in heat in the beginning. It was simply because of the habit of this fierce beast; whenever he was in heat, he had to unbridledly release his scent in a domineering manner. You really want to? Qing Yun raised an eyebrow at him. What do you think? Ming Fan immediately lowered his head to kiss his lips. He knew Qing Yun had just officially be an enforcer and had a lot of chores, so he had been holding himself back. But now he really couldnt help himself! Okay, heres the honeymoon period you wanted. Qing Yun saw some slightly unusual world from the corner of his eye, then lifted his foot to kick the man in. For this man, an outsider, to enter the world unhindered, he would still have to do it himself. As he watched Ming Fan merge into this world, Qing Yun also walked into it. With a single tap of his finger, he stopped the entire world in time. Then Qing Yun carefully selected a youth whose fate had gone awry and whose destiny had been abnormally seized, sealed the youths body, and transformed himself into his appearance topletely integrate into this world. This world was indeed a bit abnormal, and Qing Yun deserved a break after being busy for all these days. This time, it just so happened to be able to satisfy the mans wish and solve the problem with this world. Once he corrects the trajectory of this world, time would naturally return to the present and the original owner would be able to continue with his life. When Qing Yun opened his eyes again, he was kneeling in a funeral hall. His eyes were bloodshot as he looked at ck and white photo of a middle-aged man with a kind smile. It waste, and the people around him who hade to offer their condolences had all gone, leaving the youth to kneel alone, looking at his departed father. " " He was simply holding a cell phone in his hand and was persistently sending messages to a contact named Qingqing. Come back, okay? Dad has been holding out to see you. Will youe back for Dads funeral? There were several messages in a row urging Qingqing toe back, and the contact person Qingqing, only hurriedly replied back at the end like she had only just seen the messages: I cant believe something happened to Dad? Why didnt you tell me in advance? The message was cut off immediately afterwards, and only after a while did another messagee through, Im Miss Gu Qings agent, she fainted from too much grief, Im afraid she wont be able to catch her flight back. The woman who was far away at Country M obviously deeply understood the character of this youth. In just a few words, Qingqing managed to appease the grievances in this youths, Gu Cheng, heart, and made him concerned for Gu Qing instead. Qing Yun scrolled through the records on his phone, and after a few moments ofmunication between his soul and the rules, he understood what had happened to the youth as well as the feud between him and Qingqing. This Gu Qing was the one who disrupted the trajectory of this world, and she was the Gu familys adopted daughter. But her identity in the Gu family was not just an adopted daughter. Back when the two were still high school students, she and Gu Cheng started dating, which was met with extreme opposition from Father Gu. But because Gu Qing and Gu Cheng both insisted, Father Gu, who was extremely doting of Gu Qing, couldnt really break them up, and even went along with Gu Qings wishes and allowed the two to be engaged. But after all, he was afraid that the two were too young and would regret itter, so he sent Gu Qing abroad to let the girl see the outside world and open her mind to meet more excellent men. Gu Qing really did what her father wanted. Abroad, she not only fell in love with Yan Yishen, the heir of the Yan family in Beijing, and under a series of idents, entered the entertainment industry. Through an extremely popr movie, she got the best neer award and became popr internationally and domestically. If that was just the case, there was nothing to critise Gu Qing for with what she had done. and her choice could even be said to have made Gus father feel exceptionallyforted and proud. However, when Gu Qing first entered the entertainment industry, she did so with the help of the Gus family;s financial power and influence. At the same time, she feared of getting into trouble, hence she said outright that she was only the Gu familys adopted daughter and was also already engaged with the heir to the Gu family, Gu Cheng. Due to Gu Qings high starting point in the entertainment industry and the fact that her character in that movie was extremely simr to her in real life, exposing her own romantic rtions like this did not in fact cause fans to stop being fans of her. Instead, because she had been frank and straightforward about the fact that she was adopted, her fansplimented her more and praised her for not forgetting her roots. At this moment, he didnt just expect Gu Qing to not return, but he also predicted that there would be news spreading back to this country that she was devastated by the death of her foster father, and it would be her lifelong regret that she didnt make it to his funeral. Gu Qing used the Gu family to make her image perfect in the entertainment industry. However, in the end, this perfect image became the biggest obstacle to her rtionship with Yan Yishen, the heir of the Yan family. After all, everyone knew that she was favored by the Gu family and still had a marriage contract with Gu Cheng. So how could she go with Yan Yishen all of a sudden? She was the one who took the initiative to pursue Gu Cheng in the first ce, hence Gu Qing really had no face to be the one to break up with him. Furthermore, she was afraid that Gu Cheng who loved her deeply would have an overreaction and damage her image. In the end, she even went as far as to think of all methods to smear the Gu family so that she can justly and rightfully break off her engagement with Gu Cheng While doing these things, Gu Qing had absolutely no psychological distress. She was already over ten years old when she arrived at the Gu family, and although Father Gu followed her every whim and wish, Gu Qing still remained insecure. Gu Qing was afraid that she would return to being an orphan, so she not only seduced Gu Cheng back then, but also desperately pleaded with Father Gu to let her get engaged to Gu Cheng. However, after the engagement, resentment towards Father Gu grew in Gu Qings heart, thinking that her existence in the Gu family was akin to a child bride. After meeting Yan Yishen, whose family background far exceeded that of the Gu family, Gu Qing instantly felt that a man like him was her final destination in life.2. At the same time, she wanted to break away from the Gu family that would always clearly signify her orphan status. So Gu Qing, in order to be with Yan Yishen rightfully, used her orphan status to distort the facts and smear Father Gu and Gu Cheng, turning them into viins who expected her to reciprocate their benevolence, and raised an adopted daughter as a child bride. At the same time, she used her childhood memories to expose the dark secrets of the private orphanage Father Gu had been sponsoring. With the dark secrets of the orphanage backing her, Gu Qing won the sympathy of all the fans and even passerbys, while the Gu family who adopted her was horrendouslyshed at by the whole society. The Gu family waspletely torn down by Yan Yishen who loved Gu Qing dearly, and Gu Cheng, who was abandoned by Gu QIng, lived in the gutters and eventually died of illness on the street. And Gu Qing, from the position of aplete orphan, stepped on the entire Gu family, not only ascending to the position of Film Empress, but also became Mrs. Yan with the blessing of millions of fans. She had a bountiful harvest in both the love and career department. Qing Yun examined Gu Qings life and instantly recognised that this was the standard pattern of the protagonists under the control of the Tao of Heaven. But after his careful examination these past days, Qing Yun was sure that the Tao of Heaven had already perished in his hands. The reason why Gu Qing was still able to follow this standard pattern today, he feared, was because of the obsession that remained in her mind. There was still some time before Gu Qing would proceed to deal with the Gu family, if this obsession dissipated on its own, Qing Yun would let Gu Qing off the hook. After all, his main purpose foring to this world was just to apany that man for a vacation. However, if Gu Qings obsession did not dissipate but even deepened, then he would have to family Gu Chengs wish through and through by clearing Father Gu from the ugly allegations and expose Gu Qings true nature. Young Master, all of the guests have left already. You should get up now! The old butler who had seen Gu Chen kneeling all this while finally could not hold himself back and went forward to help Gu Cheng up. He nced at the screen of Gu Chengs phone and couldnt help but sigh. Did Miss Gu Qing seriously faint from sadness due to the Old Masters death and cant return to this country? If she was really was worried about the Gu family, she would have returned long ago when the Old Master fell severely ill. Although he was thinking this in his heart, the butler knew of the feelings Gu Cheng held for Gu Qing and did not say anything.
thank you all for reading! if you enjoyed my trantions, do consider leavingments or reactions down below!do consider sponsoring my daily fuel too:
  1. tbh the more urate tl would be Heavenly Giant Beast or sth, which sounds wayyy mightier, but m sticking to the prev tl to prevent confusion.
  2. this just means he is The One for her
Chapter 155.2 - Extra Chapter 155.2 - Extra
Qing Yun stood up and thanked the butler. He nced at Father Gus funeral portrait and said softly: Uncle Chen, Dad has passed away, but the Gu family cannot fall. Although I dont have much exposure to thepany affairs, it would be good enough if I proceed slowly. Listening to the tone of this youth who was only 20 years old, Uncle Chens heart, which was wavering because of Father Gus death, suddenly calmed down. He only felt that the youth in front of him seemed to be somewhat different, with an extra trace of indescribable stability between his brows as well as a bit more coldness. Also, regarding the orphanage that Dad has been sponsoring for many years, Im going to have a look at it too. Qing Yun said after thinking over it while sitting on a chair. He could give Gu Qing a chance and wait for her to make a move, but without being in apletely passive position. In addition, the orphanage was indeed a huge vulnerability. Father Gu only knew to sponsor it with his money, but he did not know that the director of that orphanage had embezzled all of the donations and was even abusive to the orphans. The orphanage gates that looked warm and bright was just a gorgeous shell; the world inside was just dark beyondparison. In the original direction of this world, after Gu Qing revealed the inner workings of the orphanage, the director of the orphanage was severely punished. As a sponsor, Father Gu was instead said to be one who gains reputation via unscrupulous methods, a viin who seemed to do charity on the surface but was actually abusing the orphans together with the director. Hence, no matter if it was for the Gu family or for the children in the orphanage, Qing Yun had to reveal the dark secrets of the orphanage in advance. Since he had made his decision, Qing Yun first brought thepany that was slightly unstable after Father Gus death under control, then drove himself to the orphanage without informing the orphanage director. This orphanage was only privately founded, but its scale was truly not small. This was because Father Gu did indeed put a lot of money into charity work, but it was not for the sake of reputation as most people thought. Instead, it was due to Gu Chengs deceased mother who was an orphan, and in memory of histe wife, Father Gu provided financial aid to a number of orphanages. However, good people can do millions of good things and not always be praised, while a slight negligence can cause people to be beaten down into hell. When Gu Qing uncover the inner workings of this orphanageter, no one thought that Father Gu had sponsored other orphanages as well and instead saw him as someone cut from the same cloth as the orphanage director. Looking at the tightly closed entrance to the orphanage, Qing Yun sent a text to the director with a cold glint in his eyes, then got out of the car and walked over straightaway. He had just taken two steps when he saw a tiny figure flip over the orphanage fence, stumbling for a few steps afternding on the ground before scrambling over in his direction. The figure was a boy of about 9 years old. He was dressed in rags and his face covered in dirt and wounds, but none of that could cover the wolf-liek gleam in the boys eyes. However, the boy was obviously too panicked, only caring to look back to see if anyone was chasing after him. He unexpectedly ran headlong into Qing Yun and was then knocked to the ground with a crash. Immediately after that, the entrance of the orphanage opened, and two men who looked like security guards ran out, yelling: Stop running, little brat! But they instantly froze when they saw Qing Yun: Young Master Gu, what-what brings you here? Does the director know of this?1 Seeing that the two guards froze, the boy got up from the ground and ran, but Qing Yun grabbed onto his shoulder in an instant. What are you running for?2 This was the first time Yan Linhao heard this clear and cold voice. Right now, little did he know that this voice would be his lifelong obsession. He, who was eager to escape, turned his head and bit down on Qing Yuns wrist like a cub. Although he was at the age of losing teeth, Yan Linhao exerted all of his strength, and very soon the taste of blood spreaded through his mouth. But what made Yan Linhao anxious was that even though it reached this state, that youth didnt even withdraw his arm. Just when he was about to release his bite and leave, a stout figure also finally came out of the orphanage with his brow beaded with sweat. Gu Cheng? Look at yourself, why did youe, and you didnt even tell me in advance! The director walked over while greeting him with familiarity. Once he saw the wound on Qing Yuns wrist, he immediately said to the two guards behind him: So its the new kid, quickly get him over there to get him cleaned up. With this single sentence of his, he exined away the filth on Yan Linhao and his act of escaping. Although Gu Chengs sudden arrival scared him, but the director knew the youth. Gu Cheng, very well. He thought that there would be no difficulty fooling this Young Master Gu whose father had just died. Yan Linhao struggled as he was taken away. Once he saw the director treating Qing Yun warmly, his gaze at QIng Yun immediately turned defensive and he even cursed at him: Bad person! Anyone who was together with the director are not any good! Qing Yun nced at the boy who was being forcibly taken away, then quickly withdrew his gaze and did not pay much attention. In his eyes, Yan Linhao was no different from the other suffering orphans in the orphanage, and he didnt think it was worthwhile taking a childs words to heart. Gu Cheng, look at this wound of yours, shall I take you to the hospital to have a look at it? The director smoothly tried to stop Qing Yuns idea of going in to take a look. Right now, he had not made any preparations, if this little young master was allowed to see the real situation of the orphanage, then he would be finished. In the past, whenever Father Gu went to the orphanage to visit the orphans. He would always inform the director in advance. This director would then dress the orphans, who did not have enough to eat or dress warmly, in new clothes. Everything was beautifully decked out before he let Father Gue over. Father Gu did ask why the orphans were not in their right mind, but once the director heard Father Gu ask this question, he wouldment and weep as he imed that these orphans had really pitiful backgrounds and tragically abandoned, which caused psychological trauma. This was how Father Gu was deceived. Its nothing. My father cared a lot about the orphanage before he passed. As his son, I naturally have toe and take a look. Qing Yun absent-mindedly shook off the beads of lood on his hands and walked straight towards the interior of the orphanage. He had actually been shocked when he saw the wound on his hand, thinking of fierce hatred in the gaze of the boy just now. The director was stunned by this indifferent attitude of Qing Yun, and panickedly blocked him: Ay, Gu Cheng, your father and I are considered old friends, as soon as your father died abruptly The director started to change the topic by digressing, but in reality, he was puzzled. Howe the little young master of the Gu family, who was raised to be iparably obedient, seems to have changedpletely in a short time? He heard that after Father Gus passing, the Gu familypany was also well ran by him. Was it possible that his visit today was due to some rumours he heard? On the other side, once the two guards brough Yan Linhao into the orphanage, then immediately their fierce looks were revealed and gave a merciless p on Yan Linhao: Ill totally let you run! Every time you run away, almost half of s sry will be deducted! Although Yan Linhao had just entered the orphanage, he was still someone who was able to escape from his kidnappers all on his own. Hence he know that it was best for him to not resist at this time, and he could only hug his head as he squatted as he let these two guards beat him up. As soon as Qing Yun walked in, he saw this scene. He sneered as he looked at the director beside him who was constantly wiping his sweat: You wouldnt let me in because youre afraid that Ill see this scene? It was not just the Yan Linhao who was beaten up, most of the young children in the orphanage were much worse off than him. They were covered head to toe in filth and their gazes dodging and avoidant. There were even a few children locked up in cages, their expressions wooden. Like livestock, there were cradling two slices of dried out bread and nibbling on them in a corner. To the side, there were also two people who were feeding the children talking about going to pick up some goods tomorrow. Hearing this, Qing Yuns gaze instantly went frostly. The director never thought that Gu Cheng would dare to ignore his blocking and personally walk in. His face was drenched in cold sweat, and he still thought of trying to get himself off the hook: Young Master Gu, listen to me, I was busy with something else for a while. I also dont know when the orphanage actually because like this. Thest time your father came for a visit it was still These words, you can tell the to the police yourself. Without saying another word, he called the police as well as a few ambnces. The children here have been abused for so long, they probably all have health issues. A short whileter, the sound of police and ambnce sirens rang outside the orphanage. Meanwhile, the emotion in the the orphans eyes turned from wooden to panicked, not understanding what was going on there. Qing Yun sighed internally at the sight. The policemen and doctors who soon arrived was also shocked by the scene within the moment they stepped into the orphanage. They quickly became serious and began to investigate all the issues within this orphanage. The orphans with serious injuries were brought into the ambnce one after another. Their faces were still full of bewilderment and even showed some fear. But on this day, the actions of a youth opening up the gates of the orphanage and exposing all the darkness out in the sunlight, was deeply imprinted at the bottom of their hearts. Yan Linhao who was lying on the ground, suddenly felt himself being picked up, and there was something familiar about the scent of the embrace he was in. Yan Linhao subconsciously raised his head and was stunned to see Qing Yun. However, he was not as naive as the other orphans and his gaze recovered its fierceness after snapping out of his trance. This person was obviously in cahoots with the director, now that he was revealing the directors orphanage conditions, its probably because they had fallen out with each other, right? He had seen this sort of thing many times in the Yan family. Despite these thoughts, when Yan Linhao was ced in the ambnce by Qing Yun, he still couldnt help but to stretch his head out to look at Qing Yun, those dark eyes of his hiding a desire to get closer. But soon, the ambnce door closed in front of his eyes. The youths gaze did not linger on him, which made Yan Rinhaos mood sink within a moment. The efficiency of the police was high and very soon they found evidence of the director embezzling charity funds and even buying and selling of children. Unlike the original direction, the situation of the orphanages darkness being revealed was different. When Qing Yun was brought in by the police to give a statement, he was also greatly praised for his courage in calling the police. Mr. Gu, many thanks to you for not hesitating to call the police when you saw the inner workings of the orphanage. Otherwise, that director would definitely have quickly destroyed the evidence and fled abroad. By then, who knows how much more harm it would have caused. In addition, there are many children whos bodies can no longer hold up, I have to thank you on behalf of them. The older police officer was truly appreciative of Gu Chengs actions. After all, this orphanage was sponsored by the Gu family, if the director was problematic, it was not guaranteed that the Gu familys name would not be dragged through the mud. However, this young man instead called for ambnces and the police without giving it a second thought, which just proved that the Gu family had a clear conscience. Qing Yun only smiled and didnt reply. He thought about how Gu Qing was aware of the orphanages situation back then, but once she was adopted by the Gu family, she didnt mention it to them in the slightest. Afterwards when she took the initiative to expose the dark secrets of the orphanage, there were some people who wondered why she did not speak up earlier. However, Gu Qing did not even have to exin herself, her fans, in a bit of wishful thinking, felt that the Gu family must have forced Gu Qing to keep silent about the truth.
thank you all for reading! if you enjoyed my trantions, do consider leavingments or reactions down below!do consider sponsoring my daily fuel too:
  1. this sentence wasnt int he quote, so it might just be in their thoughts
  2. almost put why are you running here but I couldnt banish the meme from my head
Chapter 155.3 - Extra Chapter 155.3 - Extra
Now that the Gu family has taken over the orphanage, there naturally would not be any more of these things happening. With the orphanage incident settled, this worlds missioin was already considered to be halfpleted. Qing Yun finally recalled that he came to this world to spend a honeymoon with Ming Fan, yet he had not detected the mans scent from the start. Could it be that the man had done something again to block his perception? Qing Yun was thinking about how to find the man when he suddenly received a call from the hospital: Hello, is this Mr. Gu? One of the children you sent here has gone missing, can youe over to assist in the search? Missing? Qing Yun frowned, immediately thinking of the boy who had flipped over the tall fence. Yan Linhao took the opportunity when no one in the hospital was paying attention to escape. He was not a random orphan, and he was not unaware of his parents identities. He was the only son of the Yan familys current head. He was kidnapped from the capital to N City and escaped after knocking out a kidnapper with a trick. However, he did not dare to go to the police. This was because he knew that the one who kidnapped him this time was no other than his second uncle. His parents had died from an ident, and the position of the Yan family head was empty. His second uncle naturally would try to eliminate by all means. Initially, Yan Linhao wanted to go to the police, but once he heard the news that his grandfather also passed away from illness, he dismissed the idea of going back to the Yan family. Since all the people who were protecting him were gone, going back would only mean cing himself in the palm of his second uncles hand. This child who was little but had many big crafty ideas took the initiative to admit himself into an orphanage. Originally, he was worried that once his orphan status was reported, it would attract the attention of the Yan family, but he never thought that he would enter such a dark orphanage. He might as well have gone back to the Yan family. In just a few months, Yan Linhao, a 9 year old child, had endured the pain of his familys deaths one after another, experienced the cruelty of the kidnappers, and even encountered the rolling eyes of the passerbys he met when asking for help on the road. The orphanage, which was only ce he used as a shelter, was also a vicious beast that ate people up without sparing their bones. Hence, despite this big upheaval at the orphanage, Yan Linhao, who hadpletely lost faith in the people around him, did not dare to stay any longer at the hospital. He took advantage of the chaos at the hospital to escape. But he never imagined that he would run into the group who kidnapped him outside the hospital. Not surprisingly, Yan Linhao once again fell into the hands of his kidnappers. Escaping again, kid? Didnt you still have toe back so obediently? The kidnapper tied Yan Linhao up securely, pushed him into a room, then the only door that let in light mmed close, darkening the entire room. Following the dimming of the light, Yan Linhao visibly stiffened. He had night blindness since young. To others, maybe this was just a slightly darker than usual room, but to him, this was endless darkness. Both of Yan Linhaos bound hands started to tremble. He forced himself to calm down, concentrating on listening to the conversation between two of the kidnappers outside, but the conversation topic made Yan Linhao even more anxious. Word came from that side, saying that the kid is useless now, get it done then. Youre nimble, you do it Yan Linhao gritted his teeth. He knew that his second uncle would certainly have him killed. Very soon, there was no sound from outside, and theplete silence made Yan Linhao, who was plunged into darkness, even more uneasy. Heid on the floor and wiggled around, and once he felt a somewhat hard object, he started to use it to grind against the rope around his wrists with all his might. He had to get out of here, he cant die like this! In the dark, time seemed unusually long. Yan Linhao used all of this strength, andter leaned on a concrete wall to resolutely grind the rope against until both his arms were scratched and dripping with blood. Only then did the rope finally snap at one location. However, at this moment, Yan Linhao did not feel any sort of relief. All of his energy was expended, and the terror brought by the darkness was firmly engraved into his heart, a constant torment to the mental state of the child who was only 9 years old. Even though the rope was worn off, he was like a drowning person in the darkness, with nothing to cling onto. Yan Linhao could only sense the same amount of darkness from all directions, he walked in one direction for a very long time and still could not feel for another wall in this tiny room. Slowly, a wave of despair rose in Yan Linhaos heart. All the aggravation he had suffered since being kidnapped and all of the danger he had faced surfaced again and again in Yan Linhaos heart, causing his eyes to burn. Yet he still held back and did not allow his tears to fall. Right now, he immensely missed Missed the embrace that had carried him to the ambnce, although it was aloof and cold, it was unsusually reassuring. That was The only warmth he had encountered since he was kidnapped. If there was a next time, he would never doubt it again. He would hold onto his warmth tightly and never let go of it. Just as Yan Linhao was about to copse, he heard a bang and the door was kicked open. The sudden spill of sunlight into the room made Yan Linhao unable to see anything, but his heart trembled. Could it be that the kidnappers were finallying to kill him? But the next second Yan Linhao detected a familiar scent. A scent that was cold, yet it made one feel homely. At that instant, Yan Linhao could no longer hold back and lunged at the blurry figure in front of him with all his strength, and he used his blood-soaked arms to wrap tightly around the youths waist. A small face covered in dirt and sweat also buried itself into the youths embrace. Qing Yun was taken aback by the childs lunge. But after seeing Yan Linhaos appearance, even though he was aloof in nature, he could not help but raise a hand to pat the boys hair: You did very well, youre alright now. Yan Linhao copsed entirely in Qing Yuns embrace, but his arms were still stubbornly wrapped around Qing Yuns waist and remained so the whole way. Ever since then, Qing Yun had an extra little tail. No matter when the child spotted Qing Yun, he would always jump into his arms without saying another word, wrapping his own arms tightly around his waist. Even if Yan Linhaos arms were wrapped in thick bandages or had needles stuck in it, he will still do so without missing a single time. Even Qing Yun was somewhat surprised as he was never the type that was well-liked by children usually. After the orphanage was tidied up, he had been to the orphanage a few times, but every time he went, the children there looked at him as if they were facing a big enemy. While quietly stretching their heads out to peer at him, they would also hold their breath out of fear that he would notice them; this sort of obvious fear of him was the normal behaviour. Hence, Qing Yun could not understand why this kid loved to stick to him so much. There was even once when the kid trotted all the way from the hospital to the Gu familyspany to find him. Qing Yun sent Yan Linhao who had already been discharged from the hospital back to the orphanage. He peeled the child off from himself and asked: Say it, whats your name? Being this old already, you should be able to remember your name. Facing Qing Yuns inquiry, Yan Linhao pursed his lips and did not speak. What ifafter learning of his identity, Qing Yun sends him back? Thinking like this, Yan Linhao subconsciously grabbed QIng Yuns hand and mumbled to himself for a long time before yelling out: My surname is Gu, Ill take whatever your surname is! Hearing the boys words, the orphanage aunties watching them from the side all started to joke: Mr. Gu, we didnt expect you to have a son this big? They were all newly hired staff members who had heard about the previous events of this orphanage. So even though Qing Yun was always aloof, they thought that he was just a cold-faced but warm-hearted youth and made a few jokes every now and then. No one expected Yan Linhao, who was soft in front of Qing Yun, to nce back at them, and his dark, piercing eyes immediately made these aunties slowly fall silent. The kid was apletely different person from his usual self in front of Mr. Gu, and it was only when he faced Mr. Gu did he show his childish nature. Just like this moment, Yan Linhao who was had just been fierce, turned his head to bury himself in Qing Yuns embrace and acted like a spoiled child: Dont chase me away, okay? I want to follow you around, okay? Okay? The Yan Linhao right now had already washed his face and changed into clean clothes. He was well-norished in these two days at the hospital, causing some baby fat to show itself again, which made him look both handsome and cute. Comparing to the ferocious look back when he bit him, Qing Yun was really unable to restrain a smile. But the children outside who were used to seeing Yan Linhaos cool and aloof appearance started to make a ruckus: Youre so old already yet you still act spoiled, shame shame shame! Such words immediately made Yan Linhao a little embarrassed. Seeing the boys slightly scrunched face, Qing Yun casually nced towards the door. All at once the children who were gathered outside to watch scattered in all directions like mice that had just seen a cat, there were even a few bold ones who started chanting: The Big Demon King, the Big Demon King! The children now looked very different from before, and although there are still shadows left in their hearts, at least they finally had a happy appearance. Qing Yun, who had been dubbed the Big Demon King, withdrew his gaze. Looking back down at the child in his arms he couldnt help but feel a little helpless again. Alright, get up. Boys dont act spoiled. Qing Yun used a finger to push at Yan Linhaos forehead to put some distance between them, Have you thought through already about following me? If you want to go home, I can hep you find your family members. Im not, I dont have a home anymore. Yan Linhao muttered, his ck pupils fixed on Qing Yun without blinking. Anywhere Qing Yun was would be his home, it was him who saved him and gave him warmth at the time where he had given up all hope. Yan Linhao did not wish to leave this sort of warmth. Why not just adopt this child, Mr. Gu. One of the aunties to the side piped up. However, Qing Yun shook his head: I cant, I dont fufill the requirements of an adopter. Seeing Qing Yuns attitude, Yan Linhaos eyes dulled in an instant, and the fingers that held onto Qing Yuns shirt tightened sharply. However, this child is also at the age when he should start schooling. I can be his sponsor. If hes willing, he can even stay at the Gu house. These words instantly made Yan Linhaos cloudy expression turn sunny. He was incredibly stunned for a moment, before he started jumping around happily: Im willing, Im willing, I want to go to the Gu house! This cheerful and high spirited look also made him finally seem somewhat childish. Qing Yun looked at Yan Rinhao, and a faint, almost undetectable smile surfaced in his eyes. The kidnappers who had kidnapped the boy were already sent to the police station, but they could not find out who on earth the person behind the kidnappers was. However, Qing Yun was familiar with the direction this world would head towards, and he managed to find some traces about Yan Linhaos origins. The head of the Yan family had died in an ident a few years ago, and the little young master of the Yan family was also kidnapped. But looking at the childs appearance, it was very likely that the one who nned his kidnapping was a Yan family member and he also reckoned that it also had some connection to the male lead of this world, Yan Yishen. Sending him back also wouldnt be a good thing, he might as well let him stay here. If he wanted to return to the Yan family for revenge, he was free to do so, if he didnt want to, he could just be the heir to the Gu family. It was rare to have a child who was not afraid of him, and it was also not bad to keep him by his side and raise him as a son. All he hoped was for a certain man to not get jealouster on. While Qing Yun was thinking like this, he didnt realise that although Yan Linhaos gaze on him did not hold any other meaning, along with attachment, there was an extremely deep possessiveness.
end of extra chapter 1. I wanted to split this 15 paged monster chapter up into like 6 parts but Im tired (recovering) and I start my internship tomorrow. hope everything goes well. next update depends on how tired I am after work/on weekends ;-; anyways hope yall enjoyed this chapter. thank you all for reading! if you enjoyed my trantions, do consider leavingments or reactions down below!do consider sponsoring my daily fuel too: cheerios, astrid Chapter 156.1 - Extra 2 Chapter 156.1 - Extra 2
Yan Linhao enrolled in a primary school near the Gu house, and after going through the enrolment process, Qing Yun brought him back to the Gu house. Being born in the Yan family, Yan Linhao was naturally not shocked by the Gu familys home furnishings, but he was still pleasantly surprised the moment he stepped into the Gu home. Qing Yun watched the child run from downstairs to upstairs and back down again, then pointing at his room and asking, Gege, is this your room? Can I go in? The moment he saw Qing Yun nod, Yan Linhao opened the door and walked in without feeling hesitant in a new environment at all. He carefully looked at every item inside the room that was tainted with Qing Yuns aura. . Put some of those toys and stuff that children like at home sometimeter, and do find a suitable cook. Qing Yun turned and handed some tasks over to the housekeeper, before following Yan Linhao into the room. Inside the room, the boy had already sat on his bed. His actions were no longer careless, but instead had a restraint that couldnt be put into words. Gege, am I going to sleep here at night too? Yan Linhao asked with wide and eager eyes. The entire room was filled with an aura that he liked, and it even made Yan Linhao couldnt help but want to explore every hidden nook of the room. No, youll be staying next door. Hearing Qing Yuns words, Yan Linhao immediately pursed his lips. He lowered his head to grab at the silk bedsheets under him. After tormenting the bedsheet for a while, he said softly: Im scared of the dark. Gege, can you apany me to sleep? There is a small night light by your bed, you can leave it on for as long as you wish. Of course, Qing Yun had noticed Yan Linhaos night blindness and had long asked for everything to be prepared, Ill show you your room. Yan Linhao was obviously a little dissatisfied. He looked up at Qing Yun again and found that there was really no room for negotiation. Only then did he slowly get off the bed, take Qing Yuns hand and follow him to the neighbouring room. Over there is the bathroom, it has already beenid with anti-slip mats and the bathtub is very shallow. If there are problems, there is a button on the wall which can call the maid over at any time. Qing Yun exined to Yan Linhao point by point, then nced up at the time, Itste. Go to bed earlier, if you want to have ate night snack you can call for the housekeeper. Yan Linhao pursed his lips as he looked at his own room, his feelingspletely different from when he had stepped into Qing Yuns room. As Qing Yun had arranged everything too well, Yan Linhao couldnt even find a single excuse to sleep together with him, which made him very unhappy. He had long been sleeping alone in the Yan family, but for some reason right now, he just did not want to leave the youth, not even for a second. . His hand was released. Seeing that the youths tall silhouette was about to leave his room, Yan Linhaos entire heart felt emptied. Qing Yun was actually still not good with kids and did not know how to deal with this sort of obvious clingy behaviour. Just as he was reflecting on whether his reaction was too heartless, he suddenly felt something bump into him, following that, a small figure stuck to him and hugged his waist tightly. The kid also did not say anything, only burying his face into Qing Yuns body, as if he used all of his strength to hug him. In fact, Yan Linhao was so aggrieved that he was on the verge of crying. Although there was no particr reason, he just felt aggrieved. The two remained in this position for a very long time, and finally it was Qing Yun who sighed internally and gently pinched Yan Linhaos arm that was still covered in scabs: Alright, get into bed. Ill keep youpany. Hearing this, Yan Linhao only froze for a moment before kicking off his slippers in a hurry and jumping into the bed, as if he was afraid that Qing Yun would back out. He even obediently pulled the quilt up to his chin, then looked at Qing Yun with a pair of bright eyes full of expectation. Qing Yun nearlyughed out of exasperation at the boys actions. So after all of that, was that aggrieved expression just for show? But since he had never gone back on his word, he went over toy on the bed. Lifting his hand, he patted Yan Linaho on the back in an unustomed manner. Yan Linhao came closer to nestle into Qing Yuns arms, his entire being unusually excited, and the remaining bit of sleepiness was gone from him. He tossed and turned for a bit then raised his head to chat with Qing Yun: Gege, I Shh, be good and sleep. Qing Yun extended his index finger and stopped Yan Linhaos words. . Actually, there was no need for Qing Yun to stop him, Yan Linhao had already paused. He raised his head to look at Qing Yun who wasying on his side using his arm as a pillow, looked at his half-closed eyes, and looked at his cheeks that seemed blurry under the dim yellow light. Only a great sense of satisfaction lingered in his heart. Yan Linhao did not wish to make a sound at all, less he interrupted this moment of stillness. The arrival of a small child in his home was indeed a novel experience for Qing Yun, so much so that these few days, he had been slightly distracted by the problem of Yan Linaho during his work in the day. The kid looked sturdy, but his behaviour aftering to the Gu home was amply soft and cute. Not only did he have to coax him to sleep at night, when he returned to his room in the middle of the night, Yan Linhao would take the opportunity when he was bathing to secretly run to his bed. He basically wished he could stick onto him. For this reason, Qing Yun had specially learnt some knowledge on how to raise children these few days, such as how to aid in the healing of childrens traumas and so on. A series of knocks came from outside his office door, and Qing Yun raised his head: Come in. His secretary walked in with thepanys phone: Chairman Gu, its a transantic call from Ms Gu Qing. . Qing Yun subconsciously frowned. His gaze that was slightly eased earlier by the thought of Yan Linhao once again became icy cold, he nodded: Give it to me.
thank you all for reading! if you enjoyed my trantions, do consider leavingments or reactions down below!do consider sponsoring my daily fuel too: Chapter 156.2 - Extra 2 Chapter 156.2 - Extra 2
Ever since the death of Father Gu, Gu Qing had not returned, and naturally Qing Yun was not as warm to Gu Qing as Gu Cheng was. These days, he was on one hand, busy with thepany on his side and the kid Yan Linhaos clinginess, thus he had not contacted Gu Qing for a very long time. Such a cold response from Gu Chen instead made Gu Qing feel somewhat difficult to endure, Before this, Gu Cheng would call her a few times a day, and Gu Qing was vexed beyond imagination. But now, there was no news from Gu Cheng for a few weeks straight which made Gu Qing overly suspicious and unsettled in her heart, and instead she was the one who personally made a few calls to thepany. x. Cheng-ge, what happened to you? You havent contacted metely From the phone came Gu Qings soft voice, Are you angry with me for not going back to see Dad? As she spoke this, her voice on the other end of the call had taken on a slight quaver. Qing Yuns eyes immediately shed with impatience when he heard this. Father has just passed away, Im very busy. Qing Yuns voice was cold. The overseas informers of the Gu family informed him that this woman had long been in contact with the Yan family heir, Yan Yishen. However, the purpose of this call to Gu Cheng was not to break up, but it was instead because of his cold behaviour recently, as if they were very intimate. x. Most perhaps its because she had notpletely grasped onto Yan Yishen? Qing Yun scoffed. In Gu Qings eyes, the entire Gu family including Gu Cheng was just arge spare tire, one that she would kick away at once when it was thoroughly useless. Qing Yuns indifferent reply made Gu Qing grit her teeth in anger on the other end, but her voice just took on a more aggrieved tone: Im very busy over here, running around to several sets in a day. All these jobs are those that I had already signed the contracts for, Im afraid that if I hastily rush back home, I would be breaching those contracts, and Ill add more trouble to the Gu family. Alright, I still have things to get to. Qing Yun didnt have the time to listen to Gu Qing pour out her sufferings, and simply was about to hang up on her. On the other end, Gu Qing hurriedly shouted: Cheng-ge, dont worry, I will return. And also about our engagement At this moment, the office door opened with a click, and a tiny figure carrying a backpack entered. The moment Yan Linhao walked through the door, he heard the female voice on the phone. A pair of ears pricked up immediately to listen carefully to the voice on the phone, but Qing Yun replied with Well talk about it once you return. The call was cut right after that. Qing Yun looked up in astonishment at Yan Linhao who stood frozen at the doorway, and asked: Why did youe over at this time? You shouldnt be out of school yet. Yan Linhao, who had always been well-behaved in front of him, did not answer him then. Instead, his eyes turned sharply to look at a photo on the storage cab next to him and pointed to Gu Qing, who was all smiles with her arm around Gu Chengs neck, and asked, Who is she? Is she the one who just called you? Yan Linhaos pair of eyes were unusually stern, and within them, they were alreadypletely devout of childish immaturity but full of boiling possessiveness. x. Thats Ms Gu Qing, shes President Gus childhood sweetheart fianc. The secretary who came in with Yan Linhao exined to him with a smile, and then looked up to say to Qing Yun, Once Mr. Gu marries Ms Gu Qing, you would meet the conditions for an adopter, right? When the timees, you will be able to officially adopt Linhao. Dont talk to the child about these things. Qing Yun handed the phone in his hand to the secretary and gestured for her to leave, before calling the frozen in ce Yan Linhao over. However, Yan Linhaos mind was obviously not present. After listening to the secretarys words, a pair of small fists were already clenched tightly, and even his lips were pursed. Gege has a fianc already? Then after marriage, would he still want him? No way, Gege can only be his alone! x. Yan Linhao gave a meaningful nce towards Gu Qing in the photo, and only then slowly walked to Qing Yuns side. He wanted to capriciously demand Qing Yun to not get married, yet he knew that he had no right to be capricious at all. After all, if one seriously considered, he had not a lick of rtion with the youth, and besides that, he got into trouble today Once he recalled the reason he was here to find Qing Yun today, Yan Linhao subconsciously lowered his head to hide the embarrassment on his face. It had only been a few days, but he had already caused trouble for Gege. Speak, whats with the injury on your face? Why did youe looking for me now? Qing Yun went straight to the point. He lifted Yan Linhaos chin to carefully inspect the scraps and bruises on that little face. He couldnt help but furrow his brows, it had only been a few days since he recovered, but he turned back into this state again? Seeing Qing Yuns expression, Yan Linhao became even more unsettled. Subconsciously, he tugged on Qing Yuns sleeve and hesitated for a while before using a voice as soft as a mosquito buzz: I got into a fight Teacher told me to call my parents I said I didnt have a Papa or Mama, but Teacher still told me to call Yan Linhao sounded more and more aggrieved, I could onlye and find you. Hearing this, Qing Yuns gaze had long turned cold, he asked: The teacher allowed you toe over on your own? The school didnt call me. I was the one who wanted to find you on my own! Yan Linhao clutched onto Qing Yuns sleeves and hurriedly exined, tears even glistening in his eyes, I wanted to tell you personally Qing Yun didnt know whether to cry orugh with this kid, seeing his anxious look, he couldnt help but pull Yan Linhao into an embrace tofort him: Is there a difference? What if you get into an ident on your way over? No, I definitely dont want others to tell you about any trouble I get into myself. Because we- between us, I dont want to keep things from you Yan Linhaos words were somewhat jumbled as he exined, but what he said made Qing Yun feel very settled. x. It was actually because he was afraid of him misunderstanding why he would keep things from him? This sort of gesture may seem meaningless to others, but it just so happened to jab Qing Yuns heart, making him cant help but sincerely care for this kid. Alright, I understand all of this, lets take care of the wounds on your face first. Qing Yun ced Yan Linhao on his own chair, and went to get the first aid kit, then gentled his movements as he treated his wounds. The stinging pain of the wounds waspletely ignored by Yan Linhao. He looked at the youth who had a little tenderness surface in his eyes, then suddenly pounced into the youth while having an unusually firm gaze, which even carried a profound possessiveness. He will certainly, certainly never let go again, no matter who, no one would be able to snatch him away. Stop fussing, the ointment is going to spill. Qing Yuns eyes curved as he stroked Yan Linhaos fluffy hair, Hurry up, we still have to go back to your schoolter. No matter what the truth was, Qing Yun was very disgusted by the action of forcing Yan Linhao to call his parents while obviously knowing that he was an orphan. Very soon, Qing Yun drove Yan Linhao back to school again. As Qing Yun had already made a call to Yan Linhaos ss teacher beforehand, he went straight to the principals office. Just as he stepped through the door, he could hear someone yelling inside: Principal, look at how uneducated that kid is, actually daring to hit the child of the Zhang family. Thats right, the child in my ss, the one with rtives in the Yan family of the capital. In addition, I only lectured him with two sentences, and that kid dared to run off! You see, those with no one to look after really are no good! x. Oh, you know that that child is surnamed Zhang, how do you not know that Linhao is surnamed Gu? Qing Yuns cold voice rang out.
thank you all for reading! if you enjoyed my trantions, do consider leavingments or reactions down below!do consider sponsoring my daily fuel too: Chapter 156.3 - Extra 2 Chapter 156.3 - Extra 2
Yan Linhao had always resolutely stated that his surname was Gu, hence Qing Yun simply just used this surname while doing the paperwork for his school admission. Looking back, it was a mistake to not personally send Linhao to school. Qing Yun has always been protective of his weaknesses, how could he allow others to bully the child he was raising? . Seeing the figure that came in and hearing Qing Yuns icy voice, the teacher still didnt have any reaction, but instead, it was the principal who immediately stood up and hurriedly went over to greet him: President Gu, howe you are here? After your fathers passing, you still insisted on funding our school. A few days ago, I even wanted to go and thank you However, once the principal saw the child Qing Yun was leading in by the hand, he became awkward and fell into a dilemma. Because no matter if it was the Yan family backing the Zhang family, or the local Gu family, the principal could not afford to offend either. And besides, the Gu family was still funding this school of theirs. Who did he hit? Where are the parents of that child? Qing Yun asked as he led Yan Linhao into the room, and then sat down on the sofa, fixing his gaze on Yan Linhaos teacher. After looking at the principals behaviour, the teacher also saw the light. He never thought that the orphan Gu Linhao who had no one to rely on in his eyes was actually rted to the Gu family? Cold sweat instantly flowed down from the teachers head, he said: This It was Gu Linhao who started hitting first, how could I invite that students parents toe over? Oh? Then how injured is that child, do I need to foot his medical expenses? Qing Yun asked with a sneer. No, no, no. The teacher hastily waved his hands, It was only some scrapes on him . He looked at the wounds on Yan Linhaos face, and added: Because the fight was indeed started by Gu Linhao, hence it was also not good for me to me that child. Why did you hit him? Qing Yun lowered his head to ask Yan Linhao. He insulted me! Insulted my dad and mom, and even said that I had a mother to give birth to me, but I dont have a mother to raise me. Yan Linhao leaned against Qing Yuns side and said, aggrieved. Such words immediately made the teacher and principal present red in the face. Two kids were having a fight, but only I was called over, while the others parents are nowhere to be seen. Why? Is my Gu family considered a soft persimmon? Qing Yun said to the principal and teacher as heforted the child by his side, Call the other sides parents over, we will negotiate to deal with this matter. Even if it is the Yan family, I still want to have a good meeting with them. As he said this, his gaze swept to outside the principals office, and the students who came and gathered to watch a show immediately dispersed in a flurry. As an orphan, it was unavoidable that Yan Linhao was ostracised by the students of the school, but after this incident, there shouldnt be anyone who dared to pick on him. The principal was helpless and could only call the parents of the Zhang family over. In addition the principal could see clearly that after this young Gu youth took over the Gu n, the Gu n basically underwent a torrent of chance. It was not impossible for them to take over the Yan family one day. It just so happened that the Zhang family had business to talk about with the Gu family. Once the parents knew of the truth, they immediately apologised to Qing Yun, which also gave a thorough face pping to the students who wanted to see Yan Linhao make a fool of himself. The school just happened to be over at this time, so Qing Yun brought Yan Linhao back home. Yan Linhao watched the parents who came to the school gates to fetch the students, then tilted his head to look at Qing Yun who was holding his hand. He couldnt help but hug Qing Yuns arm more intimately. A smile finally broke out on his face, but he inadvertently pulled on his wound, which made him grimace in pain. . Qing Yun looked down at the injuries on the kids face and said: If you want to fight, go ahead, just dont get yourself injured. Yan Linhao nodded sheepishly. In truth, the injury on his face was done on purpose by him, afraid that his Gege would think that he was trouble-causing and not want him. Qing Yun could easily read the childs mind and only smiled without exposing him, then stuffed him into the car. On the other end, after the parents of the Zhang family led their child back to the card, they smiled at the youth in the passenger seat: Sorry for inconveniencing you ah, Yishen. You just came back to the country yet we made you wait for so long, its all this kids fault for being yful. Its nothing much, anyways I have to head back in two days. Yan Yishen smiled. He looked at the car behind them, and suddenly asked: Uncle1, such a small matter at the school yet they still made you go over, who is the parent of the other party? Dont tell me its the Gu family? . Sigh, who else other than the Gu family? The one in the fight was also only a kid of the orphanage their family sponsors. This Gu family member is really too meddlesome in others business. As he said this, the Zhang parent shook his head and continued, Nevertheless, this heir of the Gu family is much stronger than his father, his means are adequately powerful. Everyone was guessing that the Gu family would go downhill, but no one thought that after President Gus death, his son would do better than him. Yan Yishen gave a meaningful nce at the car behind. That was Gu Cheng? Gu Qings fianc? The reason why Gu Qing was so hesitant on agreeing to his wooing was him? However, Yan Yishen always had a liking to women with a challenge. Gu Qings perseverance instead only made him feel more admiration and more eager to get her entirely, while Gu Cheng was destined to be a loser. . While Yan Yishen was on this end thinking about how to pursue Gu Qing, Gu Qing, far away in Country M was enraged due to Gu Chengs indifference. Even if she had Yan Yishen in her heart right now, Gu Cheng also couldnt just ignore her! As she was smashing things, she asked her manager: Go and check, does Gu Cheng have some other woman now?
nothing much to say Im just tired hahah :) hope everyone is doing well~ thank you all for reading! if you enjoyed my trantions, do consider leavingments or reactions down below!do consider sponsoring my daily fuel too: do take care and cheerios! ~astrid83
  1. material uncle
Chapter 157.1 - Extra 3 Chapter 157.1 - Extra 3
This Young master Gu has always kept his hands clean in the country, in addition, President Gu has just died. As her manager said so, they1 thought of how Gu Qing was very close to Yan Yishen recently, yet when she asked if Gu Cheng had some other woman, she acted as if she was fully in the right. Although the manager said this, Gu Qing refused to believe it because now, it seems that hers and Gu Chengs roles have been reversed. In the past, it was always Gu Cheng chasing and calling her phone while she hung up impatiently, but now it was Gu Cheng who was hanging up on her instead? Although Gu Qing asked this, she didnt really have Gu Cheng in her heart. Gu Cheng was only but a tool to secure her position in the Gu family, and since this tool suddenly became disobedient, of course she would be suspicious. Now that Father Gu has passed away, even though Gu Qing did not return to the country, she was still constantly having Father Gus inheritance on her mind. She deliberated over it, always afraid that the condition for her inheritance set by Father Gu would be to marry into the Gu family. How could the Gu Qing who was currently attracted to Yan Yishen agree to it? Hence the best method would be to begin with Gu Cheng, but Gu Chengs behaviour caused Gu Qing to be very doubtful. No matter what, find someone to follow Gu Cheng, if they capture any pictures of him with another woman, buy them. Gu Qing made things clear. She must absolutely grab onto any information of Gu Cheng that can be used against him. In addition, once she grasped onto Yan Yishens heart, she would then return to the country and face the Gu family with an absolute upper hand! Ten yearster. In the towering Gu n office building, Yan Yishen stood up and shook hands with the man in a silvery gray suit: President Gu, its a pleasure to work with you. Its a pleasure to work with you. Qing Yun nodded, then sent the guest off without ceremony. Although Yan Yishen wore a smiling face, the moment right after he turned around, his gaze immediately darkened. Once he walked out of the Gu building and entered the car, he held back again and again, yet he still didnt manage to control himself and mmed the car door with a deafening bang. Today, he, the heir of the Yan family, had to personally run over from the capital to negotiate a contract with Gu Cheng. Meanwhile, the unassuming Gu n had unexpectedly and rapidly overtaken the Yan family to be the countrys number one tycoon. This made it exceptionally difficult for Yan Yishen to tolerate, especially when this person was still Gu Qings fianc. However, while thinking about the rtionship between Gu Cheng and Gu Qing, Yan Yishen was weirdly smug. Gu Cheng could be as arrogant as he liked, but isnt his fianc still leaping into the arms of Yan Yishen? Inside the office, Qing Yun was not as at ease as Yan Yishen thought. He packed his things up quickly and told his assistant: Im getting off work early today. Call me if theres anything important. Yes, President Gu. The assistant froze for a moment when he saw Qing Yuns appearance. This was because he know that President Gu was always punctual and even a bit of a workaholic, it was very rare for him to leave work early like today. But when he recalled President Gus schedule, a sh of understanding appeared in the assistants eyes. Today was the vacation day of the Young master Linhao, no wonder President Gu was rushing to go home. Ever since Yan Linhao started high school, he had applied to live on campus, and only came back once a week. Truth to be told, if it just Yan Linhaos vacation day, Qing Yun would not be in such a hurry. It was because it was also Yan Linhaos 19th birthday today, yet it just so happened that the home cook took leave. The housekeeper also had retired two years ago, hence Yan Linhaos birthday today wouldpletely rely on Qing Yun alone to organise. Qing Yun could cook? To be honest he really had not tried to before, but in this world, he even raised a kid so there was no harm in trying once. Soon, Qing Yun drove back to the Gu home, dove into the kitchen and got to work. He had extreme mysophobia and his control over his power was extremely fine, therefore he wasnt as frazzled as someone entering the kitchen for the first time. Even in Qing Yuns opinion, he was doing exceptionally well. On this side, Qing Yun was making a cake in the kitchen, yet a teenager with sharp eyebrows and eyes opened the Gu homes front door and walked right in. The teenager only looked to be around 18 or 19. His school uniform was casually slung on his arm, his upper body was only covered by an athletic tank top, causing the teenagers bulging muscles to be clearly outlined. He wiped at his slightly damp hair then strided with slightly eager steps towards the living room, Yan Linhao had just yed in a basketballpetition today. Knowing Qing Yuns nature, he specially took a shower beforeing back. However, it seems like he came back early? Gu Cheng hasnt gotten back from work yet? Following the faint noises, he walked to the kitchen and saw the figure within the kitchen. Even though Yan Linhao was quite stable in recent years, his ck pupils still could not help but tremble a few times. The figure in the kitchen was iparably fresh and elegant. Although he was wearing an apron and bending over to pipe flowers onto the cake, he still was not tainted with any smoke smell2, instead he was like an artist meticulously sculpting his own work. Yan Linhao scooted step by step towards the kitchen, his eyes staring at Qing Yuns figure in the kitchen without blinking. The longing that had been suppressed for a long time was constantly churning and festering in these ck pupils of his, urging him to leap onto the back of the youth like what he did as a child, with his arms locked tightly around his waist. He hadnt seen him for a week, no, only five days to be exact. But in these 5 days, it was exceptionally unendurable to Yan Linhao. Yan Linhao walked over, and just as his sturdy chest was about to press against Qing Yuns back, he paused and stopped his movements. He lowered his head tensely and let his forehead knock gently against Qing Yuns shoulder. Gege Yan Linhao tilted his head and with the tip of his nose almost brushing against Qing Yuns fair neck, he raised his eyes to look at the side profile of the youths face.
thank you all for reading! if you enjoyed my trantions, do consider leavingments or reactions down below!do consider sponsoring my daily fuel too:
  1. no pronouns used
  2. can also mean ordinary people vibes(??) or homely feel
Chapter 157.2 - Extra 3 Chapter 157.2 - Extra 3
In the past ten years, time did not leave any traces on Qing Yuns body, but it had changed Yan Linhao from head to toe. He was no longer the little boy who could only raise his head to look up at Qing Yun. To be precise, Yan Linhao was a lot bigger than Qing Yun now, if he wanted, he could wrap Qing Yun into his arms entirely. He had already grown into a true man, yet Qing Yuns attitude towards him did not change in the least bit. As if no matter how Yan Linhao changed, he would always be the child he brought home that year. Although Yan Linhao called Qing Yun gege, Qing Yun had raised him like a son. Quit it. Qing Yun pushed Yan Linhaos furry head away with one hand, while the other hand drew thest line of the pattern on the cake without the slightest tremor. Is it ready? Can I eat now? Did gege make this for me? Yan Linhao didnt move away as he was told to. Instead, he finally followed his heart and hooked an arm around Qing Yuns waist as his head continued to rub against the side of his neck, using a low voice to speak words like a spoiled child. No way, you have to wait until night, there arent even candles ced on the cake yet. Qing Yun didnt know whether tough or cry with this big boy, deeply aware that no matter how big Yan Linhao grew, he would still be that little kid that stuck to him and acted spoiled. No, I want to eat it right now. Its obviously ready already. Yan Linhao tightened his arms, an indiscernible trace of satisfaction shed past his pupils. He took advantage of this moment of him acting spoiled to frantically vent his desire to get closer to Qing Yun. He couldnt even restrain himself from approaching Qing Yuns earlobe, his slightly eager breathing puffing against the back of Qing Yuns ear, causing it to start flushing red. Yan Linhao watched that blush and begged in a husky voice: Gege, just let me eat, alright? Enough. Qing Yun couldnt bear the stickiness of this extrarge cowhide candy1 any longer, and pushed away Yan Linhaos head, If you want to eat, just eat then. Anyway, there was only the two of them at home. " " Yan Linhao was taken aback by this sentence of Qing Yun, and before the emotions in his eyes could rise, a fork was shoved into his hand by Qing Yun. The beast in Yan Linhaos eyes who was about to poke out its head shrank back again and was hidden without a trace. Surprisingly, even Qing Yun did not notice this. Other than himself, no one knew what was hidden in Yan Linhaos eyes. To outsiders, they were close brothers; to Qing Yun, Yan Linhao was just the kid that he raised. But to Yan Linhao it was different, he had an insane obsession with Qing Yun, and this obsession had been hidden at the bottom of his heart since he was a child. As he grew up, not only did it not dissipate, but it became even more horrifying. Despite the emotions in his dark eyes, on the surface, Yan Linhao still took the fork and ate a piece of the soft cake. The cake was exquisitely made, but the moment it entered his mouth, it made Yan Linhao freeze slightly. He hid it very well, but Qing Yun, who was watching Yan Linhaos expression, still noticed it. Qing Yun took a fork, also stabbed a piece of cake to put into his mouth, and his brow instantly furrowed. Because the cakes taste really left much to be desired. Forget it, were going out to eat. Qing Yun resolutely snatched away the fork in Yan Linhaos hand, then picked up his phone to order food. No. Yan Linhao, however, stopped his movements, I want to finish eating anything gege makes. The cake wasnt big, and Yan Linhao, who had a healthy enough appetite, scarfed down the whole cake into his stomach in two or three bites. Qing Yun raised his head slightly, not knowing whether to cry orugh as he watched this big boy stuffing cake into his mouth. His eyes shed a trace of softness that even he himself did not notice. Yes, he had to look at him like this, and always look at him. Yan Linhao could feel Qing Yuns gaze. The more violent the waves of desire crashed in his head, the more calm he acted on the surface. Ill be the one making dinner. After finishing the cake, Yan Linhao untied the apron from Qing Yun and pushed him out. Since his gege was willing to make a cake for him personally, Yan Linhao was already very satisfied. In his opinion, Qing Yun should have that sort of appearance of being fresh and cold and not be involved in any trivial matters. So of course the matters of the kitchen should be left to him. Yan Linhao had long been learning how to cook from the home cook, hence this meal was exceptionally well-prepared. Ge, can I sleep with you tonight? After dinner, Yan Linhao asked with slight anticipation. In actuality, the moment he asked this, he regretted it a bit. He shouldnt have requested something like this, Yan Linhao would usually restrain himself strictly. Maybe it was because Qing Yuns appearance of cooking for him today gave him such a surprise that Yan Linhao became somewhat indulgent. Hearing the teenagers request, Qing Yun could not help but also raise an eyebrow. This was because Yan Linhao did like to stick to him at night as a child, but as early as a few years ago, this kid stopped running to lie in his bed at night and even took the initiative to request to live on campus when he entered high school. He didnt expect such a request today, but it really evoked some nostalgia in Qing Yun. In Qing Yuns eyes, Yan Linhao was always the same insecure child as back then. Hence, he didnt even think twice before nodding his head and agreeing to this birthday present of Yan Linhao. Seeing Qing Yun nod, Yan Linhaos heart was flooded with worry instead, pondering about how to pass the night. The airport was still lit up well into the night. A group of fans were clustered at the arrival gate of the airport, holding glow sticks and light-up signs while waiting eagerly. This was because the film empress, who had won the best actress award for several years in a row, and whose fame spread from Country M all the way to her home country, was finally returning.
thank you all for reading! if you enjoyed my trantions, do consider leavingments or reactions down below!do consider sponsoring my daily fuel too:
  1. this is a rectangr t sticky/chewy candy covered in sesame seeds from Yangzhou
Chapter 157.3 - Extra 3 Chapter 157.3 - Extra 3
Seeing a few figures suddenly appearing in the distance, amotion was immediately stirred among the fans present. Once the face of the woman in the middle could be seen clearly, screams instantly rang out: AH! Gu Qing! Qingqing, look over here! The woman who was weed warmly by them finally came over. Her features were like an art piece, and her looks were considered top-notch even in the entertainment circle. The key thing was that even though this woman was already reaching her thirties, she still held a girlish innocence to her, making it almost impossible for others to tell her age. It was so much so that there was no sense of incongruity in her current acting role of a fresh and pure high school student. Gu Qing skilfully interacted with the fans all the way. After she had appeased the fans and got into her car, she switched on her phone and found that it was full of a chain of several messages sent by Yan Yishen. In the past ten years, Gu Qing was still Gu Chengs fianc in name only, but in reality, she had already been dating Yan Yishen for a long time. If she wanted, Yan Yishen was able to immediately marry her into his family. However, Gu Qing did not agree. She did this not just to leave Yan Yishen hanging1, but also because of Gu Cheng, the man who had been unusually cold to her these past few years. In the car, Gu Qing took out a financial magazine. On the cover of the magazine was a man wearing a silvery gray suit. Set against the chilliness of his forehead and brows, it made people feel an ascetic aura hitting them in the face. This sort of aura instead evoked the most hidden desires in people, making people have delusions of breaking the icy outer shell of this man to see his fiery and passionate appearance. The Gu n had consistently be stronger in the past few years, and even silently surpassed the Yan n by a head. All sorts of women became interested in Gu Cheng, this golden bachelor who hadnt got married for so long. They all did not care about the presence of his fianc Gu Qing, and flocked to Gu Chengs side like moths to a me. Previously, Gu Qing tried to think of ways to photograph Gu Cheng with other women. Nevertheless, there was no photo that would satisfy her. Gu Cheng was way too indifferent, even if there was asionally a woman with him in the same shot, no one would be able to identify any ambiguity from the expression on Gu Chengs face. Gu Qing scrolled down on her phone more and more. All of them were Yan Yishens text messages, and not a single one was from Gu Cheng. She sneered, who was Gu Cheng trying to fool by putting up this sort of appearance? Other women may not know what Gu Cheng is like, but how could Gu Qing not know? Gu Qing had grown up with Gu Cheng, and she could see very clearly that this man, Gu Cheng, was spoiled by the tolerant and amicable Father Gu. He was just like the happy-go-lucky Father Gu and did not have an ounce of manliness. Inparison, Gu Qing liked the strong but doting Yan Yishen much more. However, Gu Chengs current status and attitude towards her still affected Gu Qing. She wasnt satisfied; she wasnt satisfied with how the Yan Yishen she fancied suddenly was pressed down by the head by Gu Cheng, and wasnt satisfied with how Gu Cheng, who was being chased after by numerous women, was ignoring her now. Gu Qings fingertips streaked across the perfect face side shot of the man on the magazine. Gu Cheng should be following behind her, always waiting for her to turn back and give him a nce out of charity. He shouldnt be having this sort of appearance at all. Is that orphanage still around? Gu Qing asked. Its still around, and wasnt even relocated. There are no changes on the outside, but I didnt enter rashly. The assistant beside her replied. Gu Qing sneered: Even if you go in, you wouldnt be able to see anything. That director is fantastic at disguises, any time there are visitorsing, he definitely would not let you see things you should not be seeing. Gu Qing was also once a child from that orphanage. When the director selected her to sell off, Gu Qing used a scheme to get the attention of Father Gu and was adopted by him, which allowed her to have a narrow escape. Yet at the same time, she also resented Father Gu. If the man was more careful, he would have found out the true nature of the director and her early life would not have been that difficult. After replying to Yan Yishens messages, Gu Qing instructed: Go back to the hotel first. Early tomorrow morning, bring me back to the Gu home. At the Gu home. It was alreadyte at night, Yan Linhao was tossing and turning while lying on Qing Yuns bed. The sound of Qing Yuns breathing was close to his ears, and Qing Yuns scent also lingered all around him. This sort of environment let the child Yan Linhao feel unusually safe, yet it was making the current him full of apprehension, afraid that a moment of carelessness would unmask his true nature. Yan Linhaos night blindness had long since healed, so he was able to see the outline of the other person on the pillow beside him clearly in the dark. Qing Yunid on his side next to him, his breathing steady. And that pair of soft thin lips were still slightly pursed even in sleep. Gulp. Yan Linhaos Adams apple slid up and back down. He gently turned his body and moved closer, so nervous that even his arm was trembling. But once he saw that he was in contact with Qing Yuns exhaled breath, Yan Linhaoid back down again instead, merely reaching out to encircle Qing Yuns waist and burying his head in the side of Qing Yuns neck like a child. Nevertheless, this posture was different from when Yan Linhao was a child, instead it looked like he was the one wrapping Qing Yunpletely in his arms.
thank you all for reading! if you enjoyed my trantions, do consider leavingments or reactions down below!do consider sponsoring my daily fuel too:
  1. also has the meaning of loosening the reins to grasp onto them tighter
Chapter 157.4 - Extra 3 Chapter 157.4 - Extra 3
Yan Linhao did not dare to make any outrageous movements, as he knew that Qing Yun slept very lightly. When he was a child, whenever he moved slightly to do a small action, without a sound, Qing Yun would be able to grab his hand urately in the dark. But Yan Linhao still underestimated his own self-control. After all, he was a young and vigorous teenager who was holding a person he longed for but could not attain in his arms. Slowly, his body temperature started to be scorching. Damn it! Yan Linhao cursed in his heart, quickly got out of the bed and locked himself inside the bathroom. Inside the bathroom, the topless boypletely shed the youthfulness of a teenager, his entire being emanating the strong aura of a mature man. With one hand, he supported himself by pressing against the icy cold tiles of the bathroom, while covering his face with the other to muffle his heavy breathing. The muscles on his back and arms bulging attractively from restraining himself. Yan Linhao knew that there was a beast hidden inside his heart. He didnt know when this beast had started living in his heart, making him immensely fearful. The first time he had a wet dream, what appearing in Yan Linhaos dream was that pair of incredibly cold and clear eyes. Fearful and excited, he used Qing Yuns favourite sapphire blue tie to blindfold the youth, then bullied him without the slightest scruple, making him cry, and watching him beg for mercy. An entirely opposite aura was revealed on that face, usually full of asceticism, and his pale thin lips also became bright red because of his biting. Even now, this scene could easily make Yan Linhaos scalp numb. After waking up from the dream, Yan Linhao was dazed and even reminisced, but what followed right after was fear. Because Yan Linhao could see clearly that Qing Yun divided the people around him into one circle after another, and no one outside the circle could enter his heart. Yan Linhao was lucky enough to break into one circle, but was then blocked by another. In Qing Yuns heart, Yan Linhao would always be a child. He could be his younger brother, he could also be his adopted son, but the only thing he cannot be is his lover. Yan Linhao even felt that there was always been a ce in Qing Yuns heart, a ce that was reserved all these years for a person, and he would never be able to strive for it. If Yan Linhao rashly closed the distance between him and Qing Yun, then what awaited him would be Qing Yuns absolute indifference. Qing Yun would simply cut off all of his delusions and even send him far, far away, never to see him again. At the thought of this, Yan Linhao curled up in pain. Why Why cant he be the one? Just because Qing Yun had watched him grow up? Yan Linhao even felt fiercely jealous of the person in Qing Yuns heart. Why has he not appeared all these years? How could he make Gege keep yearning and waiting for him? Various thoughts mixed up in Yan Linhaos mind, making him almost unable to control his movements, to open the door and throw himself aggravatedly onto the youth on the bed, then do whatever he wanted to him just like in his dream. But Yan Linhao didnt have the guts. He wanted to do it, but he didnt dare to face the aftermath. This struggle made Yan Linhao, who had always been pampered by Qing Yun, feel so wronged that his eyes turned red, yet it also made his body burn even more. Once, just once. He would indulge himself this one time, then use the excuse of his basketball team having something on tomorrow to return to school. From then on, he would bury these feelings deep in his head. Qing Yun was still his gege, and that would never change. The sound of muffled gasping suddenly echoed in the cramped bathroom, and at that moment, someone knocked on the bathroom door. Linhao? That exceptionally clear voice came through the frosted ss door and reached Yan Linhaos ears, instantly making his body tense up, even tremble. Not hearing any response, Qing Yun furrowed his brows and was about to open the door. He was worried that the kid had eaten so much cake at night and upset his stomach. When he heard the sound of the door handle turning, Yan Linhao who had just rxed, immediately tensed up again. He seemed to have forgotten to lock the door? Ge! Donte in, ge! He cannot let gege know of this, he absolutely cannot let gege know! Yan Linhao hurriedly stopped Qing Yun, his voice even took on a pleading tone: Ge Donte in. Qing Yun froze for a moment, then released the handle. It urred to him that the Yan Linhao today was no longer the nine-year-old child back then, and he didnt need to worry about Yan Linaho slipping and falling in the bathroom, or drowning in the bathtub. In addition A child of this age Qing Yun thought over it, then turned back to return to his bed. Yan Linhao could then finally rxpletely. The tiny frosted ss door of the bathroom easily isted the inside from the outside world, and the bathroom was filled with a familiar scent to Qing Yun, precisely the smell of a certain man in heat. However, as soon as Yan Linhao pressed the button to switch on the venttion fan, the scent disappeared instantly. Yan Linhao came out only after taking a shower. Whatforted him was that Qing Yun didnt ask him anything. And Yan Linhao finally became obedient, lying stiffly on the bed and not daring to touch Qing Yun at all. Early next morning, Gu Qing came back to the Gu home. The appearance of the Gu mansion did not change much in the past ten years, still retaining the look of when Father Gu was still alive. Nevertheless, it was still tainted with the cold aura of the current owner, and this coldness was mixed with an indescribable warmth. Just by looking at the old toy car in the corner of the yard, one could tell. Gu Qing took a nce at the toy car and some childrens toys next to it and thought to herself, why does it seem like Gu Cheng has raised a son at home? Dont tell her that Gu Cheng actually She took full advantage of the situation and pretended to be angry as she walked in. She entered the password for the electronic lock and was surprised to find that she could enter without any issues.
thank you all for reading! if you enjoyed my trantions, do consider leavingments or reactions down below!do consider sponsoring my daily fuel too: Chapter 157.5 - Extra 3 Chapter 157.5 - Extra 3
Gu Qing had returned to China several times over the years, and in the medias eyes she still had a close rtionship with the Gu family, but in reality she had never visited the Gu home. Whenever she arrived here, she thought back to her appearance ofpromising to seduce Gu Cheng, which made her feel ufortable all over. But Gu Qing never expected that the password of the electronic lock at the Gu home had never been changed. This was because Father Gu kept thinking of his daughter, Gu Qing, before his death, hence Qing Yunplied with hisst wish and did not shut the door on Gu Qing. However, once she saw the toy car, Gu Qing, who thought she had everything under her control, did not act at all like a wanderer returning home after many years. Rather, stormed straight upstairs like she was a woman who was righteously catching a cheating spouse. Qing Yun did not like outsiders around. Other than the family cook, there was only the hourly worker that came to clean at a scheduled time. Hence, at this timing, there was no one to stop Gu Qing. And in Qing Yuns room, Yan Linhao was taking a bath. Last night, not only did he not get any sleep from being too nervous while lying beside Qing Yun, he also sweated profusely. Although he had already decided to return to school at this moment, he was still scared of Qing Yun disliking it, so he still nned to take a shower before leaving. At this time, Gu Qing outside had already climbed the stairs in her high heels and walked directly to Gu Chengs room. She opened the door with familiarity and ease. However, as soon as she stepped in, she saw a muscled man who was nearly 1.9 meters talle out from the bathroom. This man was only wearing sleep shorts, his well-toned upper body and muscle contours exposed to the air. As soon as those docile eyes spotted her, they turned razor-sharp in a sh, scaring Gu Qing so much that her hair stood on end, and she screamed on the spot. You! Who are you!? But when Yan Linhao registered the beautiful woman in his geges room, his entire body bristled with indignation. Who let you in? Get out! Only in Qing Yuns eyes, the current Yan Linhao was still a child. However, in Gu Qings eyes, Yan Linhao was already a greatly intimidating man. And this man was now ring at her, approaching her step by step. He then even grabbed her by the neck and tossed her out of the room in a moment, as if he was tossing a piece of trash. Get out! This was his and Qing Yuns room, and Yan Linhao wouldnt allow anyone else to enter. The scent of the perfume on the woman had already tainted the rooms air. At this moment, Yan Linhao had shed the obedient appearance he usually had in front of Qing Yun. He was this dominating in school and was long ago no longer the orphan who allowed anyone to bully him. What happened? Qing Yun came down from the study on the third floor and could not help but frown when he saw themotion in front of his bedroom door. Gu Qing held onto her throat as she coughed and was about to use the man from earlier, when she realized that he was even more skilled at changing his demeanour than she, a professional actress. He almost instantly put on a pitiful expression and walked towards Gu Cheng. Ge, I was just taking a shower, and this woman suddenly barged in. I was scared to death. Hearing Yan Linhaos words, Gu Qing felt a surge of anger welling up in her throat: Cough, cough, Im just entering my fiancs room. Whats wrong with that? Fianc? Yan Linhao turned his head around in disbelief and stared at Gu Qings face, unblinkingly. He immediately thought of the photo he had seen in Qing Yuns office that year. A young girl was holding onto Gu Chengs arm and smiling happily, while Gu Cheng looked at her with love and affection brimming in his eyes. It was this woman? Qing Yun waited for this woman for ten whole years? Every breath Yan Linhao took suddenly became burning, and an intense pain spread through his chest with every breath. His eyes even reflected a hint of murderous intent as he looked at Gu Qing. Was he going to just leave like this, and give his gege up to this woman? In her dreams! Alright, you go back to your shower. Qing Yun patted Yan Linhaos shoulder to reassure him, then turned his head back to Gu Qing who had finally returned to the Gu home, Come with me to the study. Seeing the figures of Qing Yun and Gu Qing going upstairs, the madness that Yan Linhao had just managed to suppressst night surged up in his eyes again, even stronger than before. Gu Cheng, who on earth is he? How could you let someone like this stay at home? When they arrived at the study, Gu Qing was still holding her throat. Yan Linhaos behaviour had genuinely frightened her. For a moment, she had even thought he might strangle her to death. Whats wrong with Linhao? Hearing Gu Qing speaking about Yan Linhao as if she was the female owner of the house, Qing Yuns already cold expression became even more frigid. Whats wrong? Did you not see that attitude of his Seeing Gu Chengs defensive attitude, it was the final straw to Gu Qing. Even if its towards a stranger, he cant Thats because you scared him. Gu Cheng raised his head to nce at Gu Qing, Besides, hes still young, this reaction is normal. Qing Yun truly did not think that Yan Linhao did anything wrong. If a stranger barged in while he was showering, his reaction would have been even more aggressive.
thank you all for reading! if you enjoyed my trantions, do consider leavingments or reactions down below!do consider sponsoring my daily fuel too: Chapter 157.6 - Extra 3 Chapter 157.6 - Extra 3
Grabbing someone by the neck to toss them out was considered normal? Gu Qing was entirely dumbfounded by Qing Yuns argument. Now she finally understood, what son? The one that Gu Cheng was keeping at home was that brat, wasnt it? She couldnt imagine that Gu Chen could spoil a man to such an unbridled extent, even treating him much better than he treated her years ago. Moreover, she found that Gu Cheng had changed a lot. From the moment she saw Gu Cheng walking down the stairs, Gu Qing almost didnt recognize him at first. Seeing the man in the flesh again, Gu Qing finally could understand why the Gu family n managed to rapidly surpass the Yan family n within these few years. Gu Qing was a little stunned by this Gu Cheng, even questioning whether all the effort she had put into winning Yan Yishens heart all these years had been worth it. Qing Yun did not continue to discuss Yan Linhaos behaviour with her, instead he looked at the female owner who had disappeared for nearly ten years and said: You should have gone to see Dad first. This statement made Gu Qing froze up, the thought of visiting Father Gu indeed never crossed her mind. Her feelings towards Gu Cheng, Father Gu, and the entire Gu family were extremelyplicated. She had relied on the Gu familys power to smoothly start a new and sessful life in the entertainment industry. However, the more she relied on the Gu family, the harder it became for her to face them. In the end, she could only create and adopt the identity of a victim to make herself feel better. Now that Qing Yun mentioned Father Gu, it immediately raised suspicions in Gu Qings heart. What did Gu Cheng mean by this? By mentioning Father Gu, did he want to discuss their wedding date? Cheng-ge, because of problems with my work, can our engagement be re- Gu Qing still wanted to test Gu Chengs attitude, but Qing Yun had already lost his patience with her demeanour. He had waited for ten years, and it seemed like the female lead of this world had not changed in the slightest. Naturally, Qing Yun could not marry Gu Qing. And now that Gu Qing was already with Yan Yishen, she still didnt openly break up with Gu Cheng. Of course, Qing Yun could raise the matter himself, but would that be fair to Gu Cheng and the Gu family? Back when Gu Qing asked to be with Gu Cheng, the Gu family had to agree to it. Now that Gu Qing still got together with Yan Yishen when she already has a wedding date, why does Gu Cheng have to follow her wishes and let go? Gu Qing would forever owe Gu Cheng an apology. Moreover, looking at Gu Qings current expression, Qing Yun knew that if he were to cancel the engagement now, Gu Qing would probably not agree either. This was because the Gu family was no longer like what it used to be and can offer Gu Qing more assistance than before. Of course Gu Qing would not kick away the Gu family right now. Qing Yuns eyes turnedpletely cold, and he did not intend to give Gu Qing any more time. Although he knew that if he took the initiative to break the engagement, Gu Qing would definitely use it to gain support from her fans while ndering the Gu family at the same time. However, Qing Yun had also obtained the evidence of Gu Qing and Yan Yishen dating over the years. When the time came, it would be hard to say who woulde out on top. As for the engagement, you Qing Yun narrowed his eyes, but before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Yan Linhao who suddenly barged in. Ge! Yan Linhao pushed the door directly into Qing Yuns study. He had never barged into Qing Yuns study before, this was the first time he had ever done so. But he couldnt control himself. Just the thought of Qing Yun being alone with that woman for such a long time in the same room, the thought of them possibly kissing or doing more intimate things in the study, made him feel as if every cell in his body would go crazy! Whats wrong? Seeing that the one who came in was the kid he had doted on since young, Qing Yun couldnt help but soften his tone and asked. Ge, Im hungry, and Auntie Lin hasnte back yet Can we go out for breakfast? Yan Linhao walked in and let out a sigh of relief. He coquettishly hugged Qing Yun from behind and his mouth spoke such words, but his piercing gaze fell on to Gu Qing across from him. In fact, Gu Qing had also breathed a sigh of relief at Yan Linhao interrupting their tense discussion, because she really did not think of what decision to make. Between Yan Yishen who was under her thumb, and Gu Cheng, who had changed to be cold and distant but had a bright future, Gu Qing did not want to give up either of them. Qing Yun thought for a moment, but decided to focus on Yan Linhaos stomach first. He looked up and asked: Didnt you say that there was something on with the basketball team, and you had to return to school, so you were going to eat on the way there? No. Yan Linhao buried his head into the crook of Qing Yuns neck, lying without batting an eye, They found someone to rece me over here. Im not going, I want to apany gege at home. Now that Gu Qing has returned, ask Yan Linhao to go back to school? Over his dead body! Yan Linhao didnt even want to attend school any more. Who knew whether this woman, Gu Qing, would take the chance toe over to the house when he wasnt around?
thats thest of this chapter. hope everyone is doing well! just recovered from my first time having covid and I have an internship report due really really soon and Im def nowhere near done. ;-;;;;; ahhhhh I always have no energy to do anything aftering home from work. thank you all for reading! if you enjoyed my trantions, do consider leavingments or reactions down below!do consider sponsoring my daily fuel too: Chapter 157.7 - Extra 3 Chapter 157.7 - Extra 3
Alright, we can go eat at the dim sum1 ce that you like. In Qing Yuns eyes, Yan Linhao had always been obedient and lovable. His unusual behaviour this morning was probably due to shock from Gu Qing who had suddenly returned. Hence, Qing Yun had no reason to doubt him and quickly epted Yan Linhaos excuse. On her side, Gu Qing looked around and suddenly asked: Cheng-ge, what about my room? I want to go back there and have a look. Gu Qing was thinking of staying at home for a few days to assess if Gu Chengs attitude towards her had really changed, or if he was just angry with her. If all else failed, she just had to coax and cajole Gu Cheng like what she had done before. Gu Cheng would always have his heart set on her. No one expected that once they heard her question, before Gu Cheng could answer, the teenager who threw her out of the room this morning spoke up coldly: It no longer exists. The first floor are the guest rooms, other than my Ges and my rooms on the second floor, the rooms are all changed to my shooting range and gym. The third floor is Geges study. Yan Linhaos hair stood on end when he heard Gu Qings words. What did this woman mean by this? Dont tell him she really was nning on living here immediately> Gu Qing was taken aback, then she heard Qing Yuns indifferent response: You havent been back in 10 years. As he spoke, Qing Yun already stood up, gesturing to see the guest off as he took his coat to apany the man of unknown origin to eat breakfast. It wasnt until she walked out of the main gates of the Gu home and watched Gu Chengs car drive away, that Gu Qing deeply realized that Gu Cheng really had changed. He changed to be even harder to control than Yan Yishen, and more powerful. However, as long as that orphanage was still around, Gu Qing would have the leverage over Gu Cheng, and even the entire Gu family. In the car, Yan Linhao sat in the passenger seat, turned sideways to look at Qing Yun without blinking. Whats wrong? Qing Yun had sensed that Yan Linhao was not in his usual mood this morning, so he couldnt help asking. Ge, shed left for ten years and never once came back. Could it be that you both Yan Linhao pursed his lips as he spoke, and he really couldnt bring himself to say his guess that Qing Yun was about to marry someone else. Hearing Yan Linhaos words, Qing Yun couldnt help but chuckle. He had already long figured out the boys strange rejection of Gu Qing. That year, when the nine-year-old him saw Gu Qings photograph, he looked as if the sky had fallen down. Now that he had already turned 19, he actually didnt change at all. How insecure was this kid? Alright, I will settle the matter involving her. Youre already in your third year of high school, so dont pay so much attention to these trivial matters. From Qing Yuns point of view, Gu Qings matter was nothing at all, and Yan Linhao didnt need to be troubled by these things. But Yan Linhao didnt feelforted at all after hearing Qing Yuns words. This was due to Qing Yun still treating him as a child. Seeing him rejecting Gu Qing, Gu Cheng never thought that it was because he was jealous and only felt that it was because hecked a sense of security. Hence, Yan Linhao felt iparably depressed. He looked at Qing Yun, and even wanted to push him down on the drivers seat, then very clearly tell him the true reason why he hated Gu Qing! Yan Linhaos hands hanging by his sides had already clenched into fists, but although the storm in his eyes brewed for a long time, they still dissipated in the end, turning into a trace of indistinct gloom in his eyes. He didnt want to see even the slightest bit of disgust in Qing Yuns eyes. Ever since the first time Gu Qing returned to the Gu home, Yan Linhao had seen Gu Qing several times in session at the Gu home. For the past ten years, the film empress that seemed to be so busy that her feet didnt touch the ground, now acted as if she had retired, wishing she could visit Gu Cheng twice in a day. This made Yan Linhaos temper very irritable, like a wolf hound whose territory was invaded. A few times, he even wanted to just throw Gu Qing out straight away. However, school started very soon for him. Yan Linhao would stay in a daze in school all day, his brain full of guessing when Gu Qing would go to the Gu home, and what attitude Gu Cheng would have towards her, Although Qing Yun was always cold and indifferent towards Gu Qing, Yan Linhao was still unable to rx, because he knew that with Qing Yuns character, he treated everyone as such. In addition, with the fact that he could wait for Gu Qing for ten years, it meant that Gu Qings position in his heart was different from others. On Tuesday, Qing Yun drove Yan Linhao to school. This was the first time Qing Yun sent Yan Linhao to school ever since he started high school. Because the Gu home was very near the school, Yan Linhao walked there all the time. It was different today however, as Yan Linhao didnt want to leave Qing Yuns side at all. Seeing that the car had reached the school gates, Yan Linhao remained unwilling to alight and stayed glued to the front passenger seat: Ge, I dont want to go to school today, I want to rest. Looking at this brats appearance, Qing Yun still did not speak, only turning his head to direct his cool gaze at him from the drivers seat. Very soon, Yan Linhao pursed his lips, then let his head droop as he sluggishly took his bag to alight. He didnt forget to instruct him in a soft voice: Ge, be careful on the way back. Dont think too much. Qing Yun nced at him, and only then did he roll up the car window and drive away, not knowing if he shouldugh or cry. Although Yan Linhao was always very sticky towards him, he had always been obedient. Even after reaching puberty, he had never done anything remotely rebellious, and couldnt be considered a brat in Qing Yuns eyes. But for the past two days, he actually didnt want to go to school because of the matter about Gu Qing? Qing Yun only realised how severe the Gu Qings impact on Yan Linhao was now. These few days, Yan Linhao was very irritable and became even more clingy to him, wishing to be by his side all day. In a short while, Yan Linhao will be taking the university entrance exams. Qing Yun thought about it and decided to settle the matter with Gu Qing as soon as possible. Originally, he wanted to force Gu Qing to personally raise the matter of breaking up. Now it seems like he cant let his child feel aggrieved because of this small matter. In the car, Qing Yun called Gu Qing. On Gu Qings side, this was the first time she got a call initiated by Gu Cheng, and she was naturally pleasantly surprised. Just when Gu Qing thought that her actions these few days had finally caused Gu Cheng to soften, she heard the man on the other end of the call say coldly: We are cancelling the engagement. This was a derative sentence and gave her absolutely no room for refusal. Cheng-ge, what are you saying? Gu Qing froze on the spot. After working tirelessly for these past few days and neglecting her own job, even gaving Yan Yishen the cold shoulder, all she received in exchange at the end was a single sentence from Gu Cheng to cancel their engagement? Every year Gu Qing had imagined cancelling the engagement when she was still overseas, but it was all initiated by her and should be raised by her. Meanwhile, Gu Cheng would pathetically follow behind her and try to make her stay. That was the ending Gu Qing wanted. And not like the situation now, where it was happening because of a single irrefutable sentence indifferently thrown at her by this man. Furthermore, once she came back and saw Gu Cheng in person, the scales in Gu Qings heart already started to shift. If Gu Cheng was able to be more gentle towards her, she wouldnt mind Cheng-ge, why would you say this? It has been ten years, and I even came back now. You Qing Yun nced at the rearview mirror, only after confirming that Yan Linhao already entered the school grounds, then he spoke: Linhao is preparing for the university entrance exams, and you have already disturbed him.
thank you all for reading! if you enjoyed my trantions, do consider leavingments or reactions down below!do consider sponsoring my daily fuel too:
  1. direct tl: morning tea, refers to a breakfast consisting of dim sum and
Chapter 158.1 - Extra 4 Chapter 158.1 - Extra 4
Alright, we can go eat at the dim sum1 ce that you like. In Qing Yuns eyes, Yan Linhao had always been obedient and lovable. His unusual behaviour this morning was probably due to shock from Gu Qing who had suddenly returned. Hence, Qing Yun had no reason to doubt him and quickly epted Yan Linhaos excuse. On her side, Gu Qing looked around and suddenly asked: Cheng-ge, what about my room? I want to go back there and have a look. Gu Qing was thinking of staying at home for a few days to assess if Gu Chengs attitude towards her had really changed, or if he was just angry with her. If all else failed, she just had to coax and cajole Gu Cheng like what she had done before. Gu Cheng would always have his heart set on her. No one expected that once they heard her question, before Gu Cheng could answer, the teenager who threw her out of the room this morning spoke up coldly: It no longer exists. The first floor are the guest rooms, other than my Ges and my rooms on the second floor, the rooms are all changed to my shooting range and gym. The third floor is Geges study. Yan Linhaos hair stood on end when he heard Gu Qings words. What did this woman mean by this? Dont tell him she really was nning on living here immediately> Gu Qing was taken aback, then she heard Qing Yuns indifferent response: You havent been back in 10 years. As he spoke, Qing Yun already stood up, gesturing to see the guest off as he took his coat to apany the man of unknown origin to eat breakfast. It wasnt until she walked out of the main gates of the Gu home and watched Gu Chengs car drive away, that Gu Qing deeply realized that Gu Cheng really had changed. He changed to be even harder to control than Yan Yishen, and more powerful. However, as long as that orphanage was still around, Gu Qing would have the leverage over Gu Cheng, and even the entire Gu family. In the car, Yan Linhao sat in the passenger seat, turned sideways to look at Qing Yun without blinking. Whats wrong? Qing Yun had sensed that Yan Linhao was not in his usual mood this morning, so he couldnt help asking. Ge, shed left for ten years and never once came back. Could it be that you both Yan Linhao pursed his lips as he spoke, and he really couldnt bring himself to say his guess that Qing Yun was about to marry someone else. Hearing Yan Linhaos words, Qing Yun couldnt help but chuckle. He had already long figured out the boys strange rejection of Gu Qing. That year, when the nine-year-old him saw Gu Qings photograph, he looked as if the sky had fallen down. Now that he had already turned 19, he actually didnt change at all. How insecure was this kid? Alright, I will settle the matter involving her. Youre already in your third year of high school, so dont pay so much attention to these trivial matters. From Qing Yuns point of view, Gu Qings matter was nothing at all, and Yan Linhao didnt need to be troubled by these things. But Yan Linhao didnt feelforted at all after hearing Qing Yuns words. This was due to Qing Yun still treating him as a child. Seeing him rejecting Gu Qing, Gu Cheng never thought that it was because he was jealous and only felt that it was because hecked a sense of security. Hence, Yan Linhao felt iparably depressed. He looked at Qing Yun, and even wanted to push him down on the drivers seat, then very clearly tell him the true reason why he hated Gu Qing! Yan Linhaos hands hanging by his sides had already clenched into fists, but although the storm in his eyes brewed for a long time, they still dissipated in the end, turning into a trace of indistinct gloom in his eyes. He didnt want to see even the slightest bit of disgust in Qing Yuns eyes. Ever since the first time Gu Qing returned to the Gu home, Yan Linhao had seen Gu Qing several times in session at the Gu home. For the past ten years, the film empress that seemed to be so busy that her feet didnt touch the ground, now acted as if she had retired, wishing she could visit Gu Cheng twice in a day. This made Yan Linhaos temper very irritable, like a wolf hound whose territory was invaded. A few times, he even wanted to just throw Gu Qing out straight away. However, school started very soon for him. Yan Linhao would stay in a daze in school all day, his brain full of guessing when Gu Qing would go to the Gu home, and what attitude GU Cheng would have towards her, Although Qing Yun was always cold and indifferent towards Gu Qing, Yan Linhao was still unable to rx, because he knew that with Qing Yuns character, he treated everyone as such. In addition, with the fact that he could wait for Gu Qing for ten years, it meant that Gu Qings position in his heart was different from others. On Tuesday, Qing Yun drove Yan Linhao to school. This was the first time QIng Yun sent Yan Linhao to school ever since he started high school. Because the Gu home was very near the school, Yan Linhao walked there all the time. It was different today however, as Yan Linhao didnt want to leave Qing Yuns side at all. Seeing that the car had reached the school gates, Yan Linhao remained unwilling to alight and stayed glued to the front passenger seat: Ge, I dont want to go to school today, I want to rest. Looking at this brats appearance, Qing Yun still did not speak, only turning his head to direct his cool gaze at him from the drivers seat. Very soon, Yan Linhao pursed his lips, then let his head droop as he sluggishly took his bag to alight. He didnt forget to instruct him in a soft voice: Ge, be careful on the way back. Dont think too much. Qing Yun nced at him, and only then did he roll up the car window and drive away, not knowing if he shouldugh or cry. Although Yan Linhao was always very sticky towards him, he had always been obedient. Even after reaching puberty, he had never done anything remotely rebellious, and couldnt be considered a brat in Qing Yuns eyes. But for the past two days, he actually didnt want to go to school because of the matter about Gu Qing? Qing Yun only realised how severe the Gu Qings impact on Yan Linhao was now. These few days, Yan Linhao was very irritable and became even more clingy to him, wishing to be by his side all day. In a short while, Yan Linhao will be taking the university entrance exams. Qing Yun thought about it and decided to settle the matter with Gu Qing as soon as possible. Originally, he wanted to force Gu Qing to personally raise the matter of breaking up. Now it seems like he cant let his child feel aggrieved because of this small matter. In the car, Qing Yun called Gu Qing. On Gu Qings side, this was the first time she got a call initiated by Gu Cheng, and she was naturally pleasantly surprised. Just when Gu Qing thought that her actions these few days had finally caused Gu Cheng to soften, she heard the man on the other end of the call say coldly: We are cancelling the engagement. This was a derative sentence and gave her absolutely no room for refusal. Cheng-ge, what are you saying? Gu Qing froze on the spot. After working tirelessly for these past few days and neglecting her own job, even gaving Yan Yishen the cold shoulder, all she received in exchange at the end was a single sentence from Gu Cheng to cancel their engagement? Every year Gu Qing had imagined cancelling the engagement when she was still overseas, but it was all initiated by her and should be raised by her. Meanwhile, Gu Cheng would pathetically follow behind her and try to make her stay. That was the ending Gu Qing wanted. And not like the situation now, where it was happening because of a single irrefutable sentence indifferently thrown at her by this man. Furthermore, once she came back and saw Gu Cheng in person, the scales in Gu Qings heart already started to shift. If Gu Cheng was able to be more gentle towards her, she wouldnt mind Cheng-ge, why would you say this? It has been ten years, and I even came back now. You Qing Yun nced at the rearview mirror, only after confirming that Yan Linhao already entered the school grounds, then he spoke: Linhao is preparing for the university entrance exams, and you have already disturbed him.
thank you all for reading! if you enjoyed my trantions, do consider leavingments or reactions down below!do consider sponsoring my daily fuel too:
  1. direct tl: morning tea, refers to a breakfast consisting of dim sum and
Chapter 158.2 - Extra 4 Chapter 158.2 - Extra 4
It was indeed because of that little bastard again. Gu Qing only felt that there was a breath of anger stuck in her heart. She was a Film Empress who had both beauty and sess in her career, yet she could not evenpare to that willful and ferocious youth in Gu Chengs eyes? Very well, since Gu Cheng dared to abandon her like this, then he cant me her for smearing dirt on the Gu family. Also, whatever is going on between you and Yan Yishen, I already knew of it ten years ago. This sentence that came from the other end immediately plunged the fuming Gu Qing into icy waters. Gu Cheng knew? He knew since 10 years ago? Then, how much of her ckmail material does he have in his grasp? No wonder Gu Chengs attitude towards her changed so much over the past few years. How could Gu Cheng be tolerant of this? What was he nning? Dont tell her he nned topletely destroy her career? No, Gu Qing will definitely not allow that to happen! Cheng-ge, listen to me, Yan Yishen and I are just Before Gu Qing could finish speaking, the other side had already hung up. Panic immediately surged in Gu Qings heart. If Gu Cheng released the evidence that she was together with Yan Yishen since 10 years ago, then how would she, an orphan who was adopted by the Gu family and was always praised as remaining true to her original aspirations, be mocked by others? Before long, she would be seen as a sl*t who, while leveraging the title of Gus fiance to make her way in the world, was also having an illicit affair with Yan Yishen. Gu Qings carefully cultivated reputation over the past 10+ years would probably be destroyed in an instant. Gu Qing almost crushed the phone in her hand. No, she absolutely could not let Gu Cheng do that. With that thought in mind, she made a phone call: Hello, still remember the orphanage I asked you to investigate earlier? Contact all of the major media outlets and have them release this news for me. It would drag me into the mess too? No problem, because I am the best witness! Also, keep an eye on any recent news rted to me, and buy off whatever you can. After hanging up, Gu Qing had already calmed down. Strike first and gain the upper hand; she had to thoroughly destroy the Gu familys reputation before Gu Cheng released any of her dirt. By then, everyone would be sympathising with her, an orphan adopted by the Gu family, and consider all of Gu Chengs words to be nothing but nonsense. On the other end, Yan Linhao did not enter the schoolpounds obediently like what Qing Yun thought. In an alley beside the school, he was squeezing the neck of a man wearing a baseball cap, and snatched the camera in the mans hands with one hand. This person had been following Qing Yun for the past two days, and he finally seized the opportunity to catch him. H-help me The man struggled and tried to cry for help, but he could only make hoarse gasps. He looked at the tall young man in front of him in horror. This person had lifted him, arge man, up by the neck with only one hand, while his other hand was busy checking the photos he had taken with the camera. Seeing that he didnt take any photos that could tarnish QIng Yuns reputation, Yan Linhao turned to the man to ask: Who sent you here? Over the years, he had caught many people like this behind Qing Yuns back, including private investigators and paparazzi. All of them were threatened by him to delete their photos to end the matter. Because Qing Yun had many enemies in the business world and even had obsessed women chasing him crazily, Yan Linhao never bothered to ask further. But this time, for some reason, Yan Linhao asked him. The man refused to talk and kept his mouth shut. Upon seeing this, Yan Linhao cruelly grinned and pointed to a corner of the alley: If you dont talk, Ill hand you over to them to y with. How about that? In that corner, there were several menacing-looking people sitting scattered about, clearly not the kind of people one would mess with. From the way they sized the man up and down, he could already tell what intentions they had, and he immediately told the truth: Ill talk, Ill talk! I was sent by the manager of that Film Empress who just came back, Gu Qing. He asked me to take photos of Gu Cheng being intimate with other women and send them to him. Gu Qing? Yan Yishen frowned deeply. He flipped through the photos in the camera all the way to thest photo, and he saw an intimate photo of Gu Qing with another man. Although he hadnt seen that mans face for many years, Yan Linhao could still recognise the man at a nce. This was the son of his second uncle, Yan Yishen, who was precisely the leader of the Yan family today. How did this photoe about? Yan Yishen asked, his anger towards Gu Qing rising again. From this picture he could see clearly that Gu Qing and Yan Yishen were obviously in a romantic rtionship. How could this woman, who was already engaged to Gu Cheng, still fool around with other men? If that was the case, then thats fine. Yan Linhao would be extremely d if this woman stayed as far away from Gu Cheng as possible. But how could Gu Qing dare to call herself Gu Chengs fiance after returning to the country? I identally took these photos and I figured I could sell them for some money. But in reality, this probably wont affect that Film Empress Gu Qing The man couldnt figure out whether the young man in front of him did this because of Gu Cheng, or if he was a fan of Gu Qing, so he spoke carefully and tried not to offend either side. Send me a copy of that photo, then delete all your photos rted to Gu Cheng, including the backup files. Yan Linhaomanded with a serious expression. The man could only painfully delete all the photos. Although he was being threatened by a third year high school student, one look at the young mans eyes was enough to make him feel a chill in his heart, and he didnt dare to try anything funny. After obtaining Gu Qings dirt, Yan Linhao walked towards the school feeling quite pleased. Qing Yun had personally driven him here today, and if he ran back, his brother would probably be angry for real. Yan Linhao had never wanted to make Qing Yun angry. Sometimes, even when he saw his brother furrow his brow over work, his heart ached for him. Simrly, he still had to find a way to let his brother know about Gu Qings situation without making him sad. Yan Linhao flipped through the photos in his hands when suddenly he stopped. Did gege really not know about Gu Qing and Yan Yishens rtionship? In Yan Yishens eyes. Qing Yun knew everything because he had total control over all of the people and things around him. The only thing he did not know about was probably the feelings Yan Linhao had towards him. Once he thought of this, Yan Linhaos steps slowed down and his gaze at the photos in his hands turned grave. What if what if gege already found out about Gu Qings matter, and had still set his heart on waiting for her for ten years? This thought made Yan Linhaos head spin. He knew of Qing Yuns arrogance and he also knew of Qing Yuns power. Hence, he would certainly have up to hundreds of that photo a no-name investigator managed to take. But even so, Qing Yun still allowed Gu Qing to return to the Gu home, and still discussed with her the matter of their engagement in his study. Could it be that for Gu Qing even this was eptable? Rage and panic mixed together in Yan Linhaos eyes, eventually turning into extreme pain and repression. Step by step, he finally entered his ssroom with a darkened expression, causing his ssmates, who knew his temper well, to quiet down. But Yan Linhao didnt notice that in the farthest corner from his seat, Zhang Yun, the kid of the Zhang family who had been beaten up ck and blue by him years ago, was secretly observing him. He nced at Yan Linhao and then lowered his head to examine an old photo taken on his phone, carefullyparing him to the man in the picture. Simr, way too simr. The guy in their ss named Yan Linhao looked just like the former head of his aunts family, the Yan family. Looking at Yan Linhao, who was now lost in his thoughts, Zhang Yun thought for a moment and then tiptoed out of the ssroom. He ran to the restroom and called Yan Yishen, the current head of the Yan family. Hello? Cousin, do you still remember the ssmate I mentioned two days ago, who looked very simr to my uncles dead older brother? Its true! They are basically identical! Whats his name? Hes an orphan, surnamed Gu, called Gu Linhao. He seems to have some connection to the Gu family. Yes, its that Gu family of Gu Chengs
im done with 1 internship!! :) working on thest chapter (super long again, unlike this one) and I hope to finish in the next 2 weeks. I think I will start on a fluffy highschool GL novel next well see how everyhting goes lmao hope everyone is doing well!! cheerios, astrid83 thank you all for reading! if you enjoyed my trantions, do consider leavingments or reactions down below!do consider sponsoring my daily fuel too: Chapter 159.1 - Extra (End) Chapter 159.1 - Extra (End)
As soon as Qing Yun drove back to thepany, he heard his secretarye over to report: President Gu, President Yan Yishen called and said there was a major matter that would affect the rtionship between the Gu and Yan families that he wanted to discuss with you. And so please make sure to set aside some time for it. Yan Yishen wanted to find him? Qing Yun frowned, and only thought it was the matter about Gu Qing, so he replied: Alright, help me reply to him, Im free this afternoon. That afternoon, Yan Yishen really drove here in a rush from the capital. As soon as he entered the parlour, and the moment he saw Qing Yun, he sighed in a strange tone: President Gu, you have kept our Yan family in the dark for a very long time! What do you mean by that, President Yan? Qing Yun raised an eyebrow and asked him. Upon seeing the young man sitting on the sofa, Yan Yishen instinctively clenched his jaw. He knew that Gu Cheng was extremely difficult to deal with, and one wrong move could cause him to stumble into his grasp. This made Yan Yishen, who had always had it easy, feel extremely embarrassed. Especially after Gu Qing returned to the country, she frequently ran to the Gu home, making Yan Yishen suspect that Gu Cheng had some sort of irresistible charm. Everything that had gone wrong in Yan Yishens life has been rted to Gu Cheng, so he immediately rushed over the moment he caught hold of Gu Chengs handle. If President Yan is referring to the matter of Gu Qing, then Ill make it clear right now, today, Gu Qing is just an adopted daughter of the Gu family. She has no romantic ties to me, and our engagement has already been cancelled. Qing Yun picked up his teacup and took a sip of tea,pletely ignoring Yan Yishens furious expression. Gu Qing? You know about this? Hearing Gu Chengs words, Yan Yishen was subconsciously surprised. He never expected that Gu Cheng, who Gu Qing described as relentlessly pursuing her, would call off his engagement with Gu Qing so simply. Then what was the point of Yan Yishen obtaining Gu Qing? She was just a woman that Gu Cheng didnt want anymore. Bu Yan Yishen thought of the important business he came here for, and suppressed all the thoughts that appeared in his heart. He sat down opposite Gu Cheng and said: Its not about that, President Gu, Im not here to talk about the matter of Gu Qing. What I want to ask about is the child that your Gu family adopted, Gu Linhao. Hearing Gu Linhaos name being mentioned, Qing Yun finally ced down his teacup. Narrowing his eyes slightly, he looked at Yan Yishen with an extremely menacing gaze. Yan Yishen was stunned by Qing Yuns look, but he still forced himself to say: President Gu should know about Gu Linhaos true identity, right? He is not surnamed Gu at all, but Yan! Back when Linhao was kidnapped, my Yan family spent a lot of effort to find him. It was such a hugemotion, your Gu family shouldnt have not heard of it. However, why didnt you send the child back to the Yan family after you found him, and instead adopted him? The day when Yan Linahos identity would be exposed woulde sooner orter, Qing Yun also never thought of covering it up, but he didnt expect the day toe so soon. As Yan Linhao didnt want to return to the Yan family, whenever the Gu and Yan n had to discuss business matters, he always made excuses to avoid it. Qing Yun had originally wanted to wait for Yan Linhao to grow up first, and he would eventuallye into contact with the Yan family. When that timees, it also wouldnt be toote for him to return to the Yan family and take back everything. Qing Yun waspletely caught off guard when the two people who paid for the kidnapping of Yan Linhao came to him all so confidently, interrogating him on why he didnt return the child. It was surprising how shameless this Yan family could be. I would like to rify a few points, Qing Yun said as he set down his teacup and looked at Yan Yishen with his obsidian-like eyes shing with cold light. First of all, I dont meet the requirements to be an adoptive parent, and thus I have never actually adopted Linhao. Right now, he is still officially registered as an orphan. When your Yan family discovered that Yan Linhao went missing, did you search for him in orphanages across the country? Secondly, regardless of whether it was for processing paperwork or enrolling in school, although his name is registered as Gu Linhao, I only changed his surname. I did not tamper with any of his information including his appearance. With your Yan familys power, if you really wanted to find him, it would have been really easy. Yan Yishen was stunned by Qing Yuns words. Yan Linhaos incident was caused by him and his father. When they discovered that the child had disappeared, the patriarch1 of the family also passed away by then and the entire Yan family was in their hands. Who would still be in the mood to deal with Yan Linhaos matter? The missing person notice was thus also taken down very quickly. Now, they were just afraid that since Yan Linhao had grown up, he would be made use of by others with bad intentions. That was why they were in a hurry to take Yan Linhao back, just to keep him in the palms of their hands. Its been ten years, Qing Yun sighed, with a hint of emotion shing in his eyes. I have raised Linhao for ten years, while your Yan family has been quiet with no action at all. Even when I found out about Linhaos identityter on, honestly speaking, do you think I would dare to hand over the child that I have been doting on for ten years to a family that doesnt seem to have a lick of care for him? Qing Yuns questions had effectively made Yan Yishen speechless. He never expected that the Gu family had not actually adopted Yan Linhao. After all, he had heard from Zhang Yun that Yan Linhao was living with the Gu family and was frequently seen at the Gu nspany. If they were not in an adopter-adoptee rtionship, how could Gu Cheng be so good to Yan Linhao? But this made the Yan family to be at a disadvantage, because as long as a child was registered as an orphan, the government would circte their notices on a specific website, which gave their families another opportunity to find their lost child. As long as they browsed the website annually, even ordinary families could almost always find their children if they had been registered at orphanages. Meanwhile, the Yan family with their vast resources failed to find Yan Linahao. If this news were to spread, wouldnt they be inviting ridicule for no reason? What made it more ridiculous was how Yan Yishen still pretended to care so much about Yan Linhao, making him seem extremely hypocritical in Gu Chengs eyes. Then Does this mean President Gu is not going to give Linhao back to our Yan family? Yan Yishen asked. Yan Linhao was already 19 years old, if he was in other peoples hands, they wouldnt bother if he lived penniless and destitute. But he just had tond in Gu Chengs hands, this was what Yan Yishen and his father worried about the most. If Gu Cheng wanted to use Yan Linhao to bring down the Yan family, who knows, maybe he could actually aplish it. Give him back to you? Qing Yun sneered and looked at Yan Yishen with a mocking expression that was hard to describe. Linhao is not an object, how can there be a question of giving him back or not? But dont worry, President Yan. I will let him go back, but let Yan Linhao go back as the heir of the Yan family. Qing Yuns final wordsnded with a resounding thud, making Yan Yishens scalp go numb. If there was help from Gu Cheng, with Yan Linhaos identity, then their Yan family Yan Yishen finally understood that Gu Cheng really doted on Yan Linhao like a son. He didnt even hesitate to confront the Yan family head-on in order to ensure that Yan Linhao could take back what belonged to him. Although he had achieved his goal ofing here, Yan Yishens mood turnedpletely sour. He left the parlour without saying goodbye to Qing Yun, his face cold. He needed to notify his father as soon as possible because his father, Yan Zhengxing, had already headed to Yan Linhaos school to look for him. For the past ten years, not only did Gu Cheng not proactively inform them about Yan Linhao, but Yan Linhao who had already matured did not actively search for the Yan family either. Hence Yan Zhengxing suspected that there were some problems on the child Yan Linhaos side, and so he went there himself. Yan Linhao had just finished ss when he heard his ssmates calling him from the door: Hao-ge, the principal is looking for you! Frowning, Yan Linhao walked out of the ssroom and immediately saw Yan Zhengxing who was standing in front of the principal. The man had already reached middle age, yet his facial features still remained the same as what Yan Linhao remembered from his childhood. He could recognise him quickly as his second uncle, but a gleam flickered in his eyes, instead feigning confusion as he asked: The principal is looking for me? What for? Linhao? Is it really you, Linhao? Yan Zhengxin took two steps forward, inspecting the sharp features of the young man with a dominant aura. He could finally understand how Zhang Yun confirmed Yan Linhaos rtionship to the Yan family at a nce, because Yan Linhao resembled his father so much that it was like both of them were carved from the same mould. Although Yan Linhao had just be an adult not long ago, the aura he exuded already surpassed that of his fathers. This tall and robust youth stood leaning to one side, which was enough for him to have a presence like that of a fierce beast. And those dark eyes gave people even more of a bone-chilling feeling. Yan Zhengxing had originally thought that by bringing Yan Linhao, who had been stranded outside for many years, back home, he would have a soft persimmon that was easy to pinch. Now he knew that he had underestimated the situation. Gu Cheng had raised Yan Linhao very well; Yan Linhao was calm and had good judgement, and he knew how to use his aura to suppress others. He had fully possessed all the qualities required to be the heir of a bigpany. Who are you? Yan Linhao looked up at Yan Zhengxing, his expressionpletely unreadable. Since the Yan family came to his doorstep, they must be here to take him away. The grudge, of being kidnapped by people hired by Yan Zhengxing and his son which caused his road of suffering and agony to start at such a young age, was still held by Yan Linhao. But that didnt mean he wanted to return to the Yan family. There were countless ways to take revenge, but his gege was irreceable. If he returned to the Yan family, it would be easy for him to take back the entire family. However, that would mean Yan Linhao would have to establish himself, and he could no longer stick to Qing Yun and act cute around him as his little brother. In Yan Linhaos eyes, nothing was more important than the close rtionship between him and Qing Yun.
thank you all for reading! if you enjoyed my trantions, do consider leavingments or reactions down below!do consider sponsoring my daily fuel too:
  1. Yan Linhaos grandfather
Chapter 159.2 - Extra (End) Chapter 159.2 - Extra (End)
Linhao, dont you remember me? Im your second uncle! I even carried you in my arms when you were a child! Yan Zhengxing stepped forward and tried to grasp Yan Linhaos hand, but he dodged away. I dont remember. Youve got the wrong person. Yan Linhao threw these words out and walked towards the ssroom. Yan Zhengxing hurriedly stopped him: Linhao, we can do a DNA test to confirm that we are rted. When you were kidnapped, you were already nine years old. How could you possibly not remember me? Is it the Gu family? Is Gu Cheng threatening you? As a member of the Yan family, Yan Zhengxing went straight to the principals office as soon as he entered the school and led a group of people in an impressive show to find Yan Linhao. He wanted topletely expose Yan Linhaos identity and take him back to the Yan family, where he would have the final say in anything afterwards. After all, to Yan Zhengxing, the Yan family had already fallenpletely into his and his sons hands. Although Yan Linhao, who had just be an adult, was outside of Yan Zhengxings expectations, it was not enough to cause fear. What they were worried about was Gu Cheng using Yan Linhao to seize their Yan familys property, so it would be good to sow discord between the two so that they would be at odds. Hearing Yan Zhengxings words, all the students on the same floor all ran out to have a look. They all knew that Gu Linhao was surnamed Gu and had a close rtionship with the Gu family, but now there was someone saying that he was a member of the Yan family. It naturally piqued their curiosity. Scram! Yan Linhaos eyes scanned the crowd of students. Those students who had a deep impression of his personality immediately shrunk away back to their sses. My surname is Gu, and I have no rtionship with your Yan family. Try ndering my brother again and see what happens? Yan Linhaos eyes that were watching Yan Zhengxing shed with anger. The moment he mentioned Gu Cheng, Yan Zhengxing had finally poked Yan Linhaos reverse scale. Linhao, dont be scared. Your cousin has already gone to the Gu n, no matter how many threats Gu Cheng made to you over the years, everything is fine now. The Yan family will have your back What did you say? Yan Yishen went to find my ge? Before Yan Zhengxing could finish speaking, he was dragged forward by the cor by Yan Linhao. Thats right, so Linhao, you Once he got his confirmation, Yan Linhao shoved Yan Zhengxing aside, and without taking his bag and jacket from the ssroom, he ran straight out of the schoolpound. Gege knew about his identity? Since the Yan family members havee searching for him at their doorstep, would Qing Yun let him go back directly? A familiar sense of terror struck Yan Linhaos heart once again, after so many years. Back when QIng Yun first brought him back, he was worried that his identity would be exposed everyday and Qing Yun would send him back to the Yan family. Right now, the sense of security that he had painstakingly build up over the past ten years was first cracked by Gu Qings hit, and after receiving the blow of the Yan family searching for him, it was on the verge of copse. Yan Linhao couldnt wait to see Qing Yun and hold him tightly like he did in his childhood, he wanted to hear QIng Yun say that he would never abandon him no matter that. The so-called Yan family heir meant nothing to Yan Linhao. All he wanted was Qing Yun. When Yan Linhao arrived at the Gupany, Yan Yishen had long since left. Without waiting for a secretary to announce him, he didnt even bother knocking on the door and walked straight into Qing Yuns office. Seeing the young man quietly working behind the desk, Yan Linhaos heart, which had been stuck in his throat, finally calmed down a bit. Ge, I Yan Linhao looked at Qing Yun, yet hesitated to speak. It was ridiculous that he came to see Qing Yun because of the matter of the Yan family, but the first thing he wanted to mention was the secret concerning Gu Qing and Yan Yishen. The Yan family people came to find you at school? Seeing that Yan Linhao came, Qing Yun was not surprised. Mn. Yan Linhao responded before walking over to the nearby sofa and sitting down, lowering his head and not daring to look at Qing Yun. Yan Linhao felt like he was going crazy. While the troubles of the Yan family and Gu Qing were both guing him, his gaze still subconsciously swept over Qing Yuns slightly exposed Adams apple and those slender hands, each bit of skin that was exposed was attracting Yan Linhaos attention like crazy. He was like a wild beast in heat, constantly craving for Qing Yun no matter when or where. Since they came looking for you, you should return to the Yan family. Ge! Yan Linhao raised his head in disbelief. He never expected that he would hear this kind of sentence after running over to the Gupany. Did Qing Yun not want him anymore? Was it because of Gu Qing or because of the Yan family? Youve already grown this big, its time for you to go back and im whats rightfully yours. Once your university entrance exams are over, change your surname back. Qing Yun raised his head to exin, but the nearby almost fully grown youth waspletely tensed up while listening to Qing Yuns words. Yan Linhao pursed his lips, and rejected Qing Yuns suggestion for the first time: Im not going back to the Yan family. The firmness of Yan Linhaos rejection made Qing Yun frown and look over at him. The young man on the sofa had his head lowered, thus Qing Yun could not see the storm brewing in his eyes. Looking at Yan Linhaos appearance, Qing Yun couldnt quite understand it. Yan Yishen and his father even came to their doorstep to find him, how could Yan Linhao still endure all of this? Qing Yun did not recall raising this kid to be like this: Why are you not going back? The Yan family has nothing to do with me! I dont want the Yan family! Yan Linhaos mind was inplete chaos. Qing Yun obviously knew his identity long ago. He even started to suspect, was the reason why Qing Yun took him in because he long nned to use him to deal with Yan Yishen, then snatch Gu Qing back? Were these past ten years of kindness towards him all for Gu Qing? This was the first time Yan Linhao spoke to Qing Yun with such a tone, and also the first time these two had quarrelled. This situation made Qing Yun, who was used to Yan Linhaos obedient appearance, unsure of how to respond. Qing Yun stared into Yan Linhaos bloodshot eyes,pletely unaware of why the child was reacting this strongly. Qing Yun stood up to open the windows, feeling like he needed some air: Ive spoiled you too much, to the point where you forgot what you even wanted. I didnt forget! I know what I want! Yan Linhao slowly walked over while staring at QIng Yun. His eyes were filled with obsession and grief that he could not suppress. If Qing Yun didnt want him, then he would really have nothing. He had struggled with all his might day and night just to hide the thoughts in his heart, but what was the point? The result was the same, with no difference at all. No matter where I am, every minute and every second, I remember what I want, Yan Linhao said, his heavy footsteps bringing him closer to Qing Yun. His tall stature and imposing presence, coupled with his gradually emerging possessiveness in his eyes, made Qing Yun furrow his brow slightly. At that moment, Qing Yun suddenly realised that the child he had raised for ten years had fully grown into a man. Although he was extremely obedient in front of him, he couldnt conceal his strong and domineering nature. Gege, do you know how difficult it was for me to hold back? Yan Linhao gently wrapped his arm around Qing Yuns waist, just like when he used to hug Qing Yun countless times when he was younger. But the next second, he used his strong arm to throw Qing Yun over his shoulder. I cant hold back anymore, and I dont want to hold back! Yan Linhao strided towards the resting room with Qing Yun on his shoulder. Linhao! Qing Yun was caught off guard by Yan Linhaos sudden actions. He never expected Yan Linhao to behave like this. Before he could even struggle, Yan Linhao threw him onto the bed in the resting room, and the young mans scorching body pressed down on him in an instant. This sort of strange intimacypletely broke Qing Yuns calm demeanour: What are you doing? Qing Yun looked at the young man he had personally raised, who was currently pressing him down onto the bed in such a dominant and ambiguous posture. Despite his personality, Qing Yun could not help but feel a sense of disbelief. He tried to move his wrist, but found that Yan Linhaos strength was beyond his imagination. The wild beast in Yan Linhaos heart was finally released from its cage. This posture, with its strong implications, made Yan Linhao both excited and fearful, to the point where his muscles were trembling slightly. But he wont back down anymore. He wanted to tell his gege clearly what he really wants. After all, being abandoned was already the worst oue he would face, wasnt it? Yan Linhao tore off Qing Yuns tie, and used it to tie both his hands to the head of the bed. And with a few popping sounds, Qing Yuns dress shirt was torn open, and cool air swept over his skin. Linhao! Qing Yuns voice wentpletely cold, but the young man who usually avoided angering him steeled his heart and took off his own t-shirt without hesitation. The outlines of the young mans muscles were obvious and had long not resembled his look as a child. Linhao leaned over and hugged Qing Yun tightly. In each moment of holding him, an indescribable sense of satisfaction swept throughout Linhaos body, making him let out a satisfied sigh. As the young mans body temperature rose, a familiar scent emanated from Yan Linhao, lingering in the resting room. Qing Yun instantly caught that scent and was stunned. He opened his eyes wide in disbelief, carefully examining the young man pressing him down. The person he had been searching for for a decadeit actually was You The moment Qing Yuns voice rang out, he was cut off by Yan Linhaos lips and tongue, as the young mans youthful and energetic scent entered Qing Yuns nose. Thispletely inexperienced young man rubbed their lips together based on his instinct, kissing him haphazardly, even seemingly like a huge doggo licking its owner. But this sort of iparably straightforward action left Qing Yun involuntarily stunned. Mhm To be kissed by the young man he had raised personally was a moment of intense embarrassment for QIng Yun. He tugged on Yan Linhaos hair, wanting to pull him off, but Yan Linhao seemed to feel no pain at all, and remained stubbornly clinging on to him. Gegegege, look, I just want to be by your side, nothing else, Yan Linhao stubbornly clutched at him with both his hands, while whispering anxiously in his ear.
thank you all for reading! if you enjoyed my trantions, do consider leavingments or reactions down below! do consider sponsoring my daily fuel too: Chapter 159.3 - Extra (End) Chapter 159.3 - Extra (End)
The two calls of gege made Qing Yun purse his lips tightly. He never expected this situation to ever ur and was so angry that his chest could almost explode. What was all of this about?! This moron was actually always by his side, and he even raised him like a little brother. Although Yan Linhao was already an adult now, how could so many years of thinking of him like that be overturned in an instant? Linhao, calm down for a bit. Lets talk things out, Qing Yun took a deep breath, forcing himself to calm down. But Yan Linhao refused, saying: No, gege. Im not a good kid, did you know? Every night, in my dreams, and even every time I look at you, Ive always wanted to do this. Yan Linhao lowered his head to press his lips against Qing Yuns again, but avoided locking gazes with him, afraid of seeing any hint of disgust in his eyes. He was finally able to do what he wanted with the one he loved and obsessed over, but it felt like he was plunged into an icy pit. His heart felt like it was hollowed out, leaving behind only pain. How rough he tore open Qing Yuns clothes was how much Yan Linhaos heart ached, because he knew. He was finished. From today onwards, Qing Yuns tenderness, Qing Yuns everything, would have nothing to do with him anymore. And he would go back to being that orphan in the beginning who had nothing. Qing Yun turned his head away. He really did not know how to deal with this sort of situation because he genuinely raised Yan Linhao like his son and Yan Linhaos true identity took himpletely by surprise. Seeing Qing Yuns evasive attitude, Yan Linhao slowly stopped his movements. He lowered his head and slowly hugged Qing Yuns waist, burying his face in his embrace. Warm tears finally streamed from the eyes of this child, who was in unbearable pain. Yan Linhao couldnt bear it, he just couldnt. No matter how strong he pretended to be, no matter how strong the desire in his heart was, Yan Linhao still couldnt bear to let Qing Yun experience any bit of pain, he couldnt even bear to see Qing Yun have this look of misery. After all, this was the gege he has carefully and gently loved for the past ten years. Everyone says that Qing Yun doted a lot on Yan Linhao, but Yan Linhao had simrly doted on and even amodated Qing Yun as a child. In his eyes, his gege should use the most expensive things and experience the most meticulous care. Nothing in this world was allowed to give his gege a headache. How could this kind of Yan Linhao allow himself to personally bring Qing Yun pain? Hot tears rolled down Qing Yuns skin, dampening the shirt beneath him. Ge, dont abandon me, alright Yan Linhao weakly pleaded. Idiot. Qing Yun wriggled free from the restraints wrapped around his hands and sat up, embracing the fluffy head in front of his chest and patting it slowly to soothe this suffering child. He let out a sigh,pletely dumbfounded by how fate could y such a joke. Although he knew that the two of their identities were most likely a result of that mans tricks, Qing Yun, who had be ustomed to doting on Yan Linhao, could not bear to be too harsh on him, nor could he bear to see him struggle in such agony. Ge? Yan Linhao lifted his head slightly to look at Qing Yun, his eyes filled with a cautious hope. Okay, no more crying. Qing Yunfortingly kissed Yan Linhaos forehead, feeling like thest straw was approaching. After all, he was the one who had almost been forced, so why was this kid the one crying? Ge Yan Linhao enjoyed the sensation on his forehead in disbelief and was overwhelmed by extreme joy. Gege kissed him, gege didnt didnt leave coldly, gege also didnt chase him away Ge! Yan Linhao suddenly tackled Qing Yun, kissing and licking Qing Yuns face without restraint. His excitement was like that of a little puppy. Before Qing Yuns temper could re up, Yan Linhaos actions made him not know whether tough or cry. Soon, however, Yan Linhaos actions changed in intention, and began to want a mile from the given inch. He began sniffling while pleading with Qing Yun: Ge, I feel really ufortable, cant you help me? GeDont you like me? Like me all the time, alright? Ge, kiss me over here, alright? Shut up! The way the kid addressed him made Qing Yuns scalp tingle, but in the next second, Yan Linhao caught his lips again. This time, Yan Linhaos kiss was no longer filled with the hopelessness and paranoia of a man struggling near death, but was instead incredibly warm, and even had a taste of sweetness to it. Yan Linhao felt like he could fly with happiness; Qing Yun eptance was the ultimate redemption to him. In the end, Qing Yun still could not resist the pleas of Yan Linhao. Under the circumstances of having no preparation, an unusual passion arose in the resting room just one wall away from the office. After the deed, Yan Linhao looked at Qing Yun pitifully while sitting on the side of the bed, afraid that Qing Yun was unhappy because of his reckless actions. Qing Yun turned away expressionlessly as he put on his bathrobe, walking towards the bathroom. Seeing this, Yan Linhao subconsciously wanted to follow him, but he was stopped by Qing Yun. You dare toe over and try me? Qing Yun turned his head to nce lightly at Yan Linhao. His annoyed gaze apanied with the faint blush at the corners of his eyes immediately made Yan Linhao swallow obviously, but he didnt dare to be presumptuous. He forced himself to look down instantly. That rascal! Qing Yun nced at him and immediately walked into the bathroom and locked the door behind him. Then he leaned against the wall, covered his face, and sighed. Yan Linhao was like a young lion, eager and enthusiastic to im his territory, until Qing Yun just wanted to kick him away. Moreover, the moron kept calling him gege in his ear and asionally asked, Gege, do you like it? This made Qing Yun extremely ashamed. He never expected that the man he had been searching for so diligently for the past ten years was right beside him, and he had always treated Yan Linhao as a child. All the men in this world had each been suspected before, and yet he never thought that Yan Linhao was that man. He didnt know when that kid started to think about him romantically, but Qing Yun decided not to ask. He would very likely feel more crushed if he did. Since then, Yan Linhao hadpletely let go of the knot in his heart and no longer lived on campus. Every night, he would act shamelessly and insist on sleeping with Qing Yun. He finally got what he wanted, and also found out that Qing Yun and Gu Qings engagement had been terminated, hence the gloomy aura on him waspletely swept away. Even his ssmates realised that their top student-cum-school bully was in an excellent mood in the days leading up to the university entrance examinations. However, Qing Yun was somewhat gloomy because Ming Yan himself was in heat and meanwhile Yan Linhao was at an age where he could not repress himself. The man simply didnt care if the asion was appropriate and wanted to have a round anytime, anywhere. Finally, the day of the university entrance examinations arrived. Qing Yun drove to send Yan Linhao to the examination location. Their situation was different from their surroundings filled with parents nagging nonstop at their children. On their end, it was instead the examinee, Yan Linhao, who talked Qing Yuns ear off. After getting out of the car, he even stuck his head through the window to emphasise two sentences: Gege, we agreed on this. After the exams, its up to me to choose whether itll be in the office, kitchen, or balcony! Get lost! Qing Yun felt a vein in his temple throb. He tried to hold himself back but couldnt, so he stretched out his long leg to kick at him. Only then did Yan Linhao chuckle under his breath and run away. Once he sent Yan Linhao off, Qing Yun then had the mood to deal with Gu Qings matter. In fact, as early as a week ago, Gu Qing made an ambiguous Weibo post: [Got abandoned, yet I feel relieved. I can finally walk away after so many years.] This Weibo post sparked frenzied discussion amongst Gu Qings fans, and insiders broke the news that Gu Qings and Gu Chengs engagement was broken off. At a nce, Gu Qings fans knew that it was Gu Cheng who had abandoned their Qingqing, and after their disbelief had passed, they began to crazily attack Gu Cheng. In the past ten years, nobody knew that Gu Qing had never returned to the Gu home. She acted very well, and all her fans believed that Gu Qing and Gu Cheng had a deeply loving rtionship, just that they didnt show their affection off publicly. Suddenly informing them that this couple had broken up, and it was also the man abandoning the woman, and in addition to that Gu Qing was the orphan adopted by the Gu family, no matter how one saw it, she was in a disadvantageous position. Hence, even passer-bys tended to side with Gu Qing. However, just as Gu Cheng himself was being scolded for being a scumbag, a certain media outlet reported a big news: the orphanage supported by the Gu family not only abused children, but also was suspected of trafficking them, pointing the finger at the Gu family between the lines. The film empress Gu Qing forwarded this news post, and said, Ten years have passed, and the darkness is still darkness. It has never changed. Her words not only confirmed what the media outlet said, but also hinted that she herself came from that orphanage back then. This news regarding the orphanage directly drew the attention of the entire country. After all, the breaking of the engagement between Gu Qing and Gu Cheng, and Gu Qing being abandoned, were all matters within the wealthy and entertainment circles. Only Gu Qings fans would care about these things For most people who did not follow the entertainment and wealthy circles, Gu Qing and Gu Cheng were not familiar figures to them. Perhaps both of them were not good people. Who cared about who abandoned whom? But the orphanage was a different story. If the news was true, then this was an issue that brought a major negative social impact. How could it not draw public attention? In addition, since that somewhat famous Gu Qing imed that she was from that orphanage, then the news was already proven to some extent to be true. Therefore, only three days after the orphanage matter was exposed, without any official confirmation, the news was already forwarded by numerous media outlets. This causedplete pandemonium online, with everyone running to the Gupanys official website to inquire about it or curse them out. Even the elderlydies in their eighties heard of this news and cursed them out. Because of this matter, the Gupanys reputation was tarnished and even their stocks had started to fall. Qing Yun had been tied up with Yan Linhao the past two days and did have time to settle the matter punctually. Moreover, he also wanted to let the matter blow up a little more so that more people will see Gu Qings true face in the future.
thank you all for reading! if you enjoyed my trantions, do consider leavingments or reactions down below!do consider sponsoring my daily fuel too: Chapter 159.4 - Extra (End) Chapter 159.4 - Extra (End)
Now, all of the major media outlets would probably be finding ways to interview the orphanage, so it was best for him to go over and have a look these few days. After all, the orphanage was a product of his hard work and effort. Right now, there were very few children in this orphanage. Not because Qing Yun had restricted the conditions, but because the orphanage had a coboration with the national welfare agency to care for and raise children who have mental disorders or who were isted in public orphanages and cannotmunicate or fit in well with other orphans. For every child in there to receive the most appropriate care, the Gu familys orphanage also employed professional child psychological counsellors. However, Qing Yun never tried to pblicise it before, so no one knew the real situation of the orphanage currently. Worried that something would happen, Qing Yun decided he might as well stay at the orphanage for two days. Since he was the orphanage director in name, they always had a room reserved for him. As Qing Yun expected, a media outlet soon attempted a live interview. In the livestream room, the anchor who slipped into the orphanage was holding onto a miniature camera device as he exined in a lively manner: This orphanage is so incredibly strict that it doesnt ept volunteers and doesnt allow outsiders to donate clothing and other goods for the orphans. Somethings obviously fishy! And Ive also confirmed that the director of this orphanage is indeed Gu Cheng. I pretended to be an adoptive parent to get in here. The person who brought me in went to take care of some procedures, so I took the opportunity to sneak out and show you all the darkness inside this orphanage! Although the orphanage incident caused a lot ofmotion the past few days, no one knew that it was actually like inside the orphanage. That was why this live broadcast had garnered such widespread attention. Almost everyizen who had heard about the incident tuned in to watch with the hope of uncovering the truth. In the frame, the interior of the orphanage was already shown. Surprisingly, the interior of the orphanage building was not dpidated at all. It even had the feel of a miniature childrens yground, and was much more luxurious than an ordinary orphanage. Looking at this scene, both the anchor and the audience were faintly puzzled. Could it be that there was a mistake somewhere? Maybe the news was fake? But as the anchor walked in further, and could make out the scattered children inside the courtyard clearly, theizens watching the broadcast immediately became angry. This was because the childrens condition was obviously not right. A little girl sat on a slide reading a book, but her gaze was nk and spaced-out. The boy next to her was unusually mischievous, unable to sit still for a moment. In the other corners of the courtyard, some of the children where squatting there growing mushrooms1, while some children were repeating mechanical motions with their hands. There were about seven or eight children here, but they seemed to have nomunication or connection with one another, which was certainly not a normal state for children to show. Theizens watching the livestream all felt their hearts give a sudden thump, as they could clearly see that all these children had varying degrees of psychological trauma. To be able to turn innocent and carefree children into this state, where they had no thought of resistance, what had the orphanage done? Was it child abuse? Or human trafficking? It was definitely not just these! As these viewers felt heartbroken and their sense of justice exploded to the maximum, they urged the host to interview these children and fully expose the secrets of the orphanage. However, someizens did remind them: These children dont seem to be in a good condition, its best not to disturb them. But it waspletely ignored by others. The host, afraid of being discovered, directly stopped the particrly mischievous child and asked: Little friend, can you tell Uncle what you guys normally do? The boy was stunned when he saw the stranger, but immediately raised his toy sword and bashed it down onto the anchors head: Fight! Fight! The anchor was confused by the kids words, shouldnt it be being beaten or something more cruel? He asked as he scolded the unruly child: Can you tell Uncle who you fight with? Fight the Great Demon King! As soon as the boy said this, the other children who hadnt yet responded also looked over. The anchor even noticed the little girl who was beside him quietly reading her book speaking up: The Great Demon King The anchor spoke directly to the camera: Once this Great Demon King was mentioned, these children seem to have some reaction. Seems like they have a very deep impression of this Great Demon King. Also, from the name itself, it doesnt seem like a good impression. Im going to find out the identity of the Great Demon King from them. Little friend, can you tell Uncle who the Great Demon King is? During this time, the boy could not settle down and stabbed the ground a few times with his sword then raised his head to look at him like the anchor was an idiot: Of course, the Great Demon King is Gu Cheng! This caused an uproar in the live stream! All of them had originally thought that the orphanage was just part of arge ck market chain, but now they didnt expect that Gu Cheng had personally taken part in these actions? What did Gu Cheng do that caused all the children to call him the Great Demon King? Some femaleizens who radiated maternal concern couldnt help but speak out: Pah! This is simply disgusting! Cant believe that I was once captivated by that face of Gu Cheng. I never imagined he was a beast wearing human clothing! He could eveny hands on children! Seeing the situation, the anchor felt that they had finally reached the crucial point. Hence he chose not to care about the childrens mental trauma and wanted to coax them into revealing how they had been tortured usually, and asked: What did the Great Demon King do to you all, for you all to want to fight him? The little boy thought for a moment and then pulled his face with his hand, saying: He shot us with dynamic light waves from his eyes! And he scolded us to make us go to sleep early! Hearing this, the anchor and the livestream audience fell silent. Damn, this was different from what they thought! Their pants were already taken off2 but it turns out only this was shown to them? Also, what the heck are those dynamic light waves? Just when the anchor was anxiously trying to find other shocking points, the little boy suddenly spoke again: He even fed us poison. Once he said this, all of theizens became serious. Fed them poison? What poison? Some time before, the news of someone using drugs to abuse children just blew over, could it be that this orphanage was also rted to that incident? The host also became excited and asked in rapid session like a cannon: Poison? What does it look like? How did he feed it to you? How did you feel after eating it? The little boy pointed to the ground and the host finally noticed that there were several exquisitely crafted cookies scattered on the ground. They had a very attractive appearance and their colours looked very tempting. Some of these cookies already had a bite taken out of them, and some of them were being yed with like toys by the children. The anchor also noticed at this moment that the children growing mushrooms in the corner were not nting mushrooms, but were nting these exquisitely crafted snacks. The livestream fell silent again for a while, all of them feeling a little overwhelmed by the sudden turn of events. emmm, poison? And this is the method he used to feed it? Should I say Gu Cheng is bold or just in stupid? Feeding poison to children like this? I dont believe it. Even bad guys who feed poison still need to hide it in snacks like what parents do? " " Am I the only one who thinks these cookies look delicious? Its such a waste to throw away this kind of cookie, these kids Honestly, they seem to be living pretty well. I want to try them too. How about you, the anchor, pick one up and give it a taste? Actually, these cookies were made by Qing Yun himself, but they didnt taste good at all. The children were tempted by the appearance the first time they saw them and thus ate them. But every single one of them pretended to be poisoned and fell to the ground after eating it, such drama kings and queens. Later on, Qing Yun just let the children y with them like toys. When the anchor saw the cookies, he felt disappointed. After all, he had epted money to dig up the inside story of the orphanage. If he couldnt dig anything up, who could he ask for the final payment? However, the anchor, adhering to a sense of professionalism, still picked up one of the cookies and kept it, saying he would take it back for analysis. Time was running out and the anchor still hadnt dug up any dirt on Gu Cheng. Getting anxious, the anchor grabbed a miniature microphone and shoved it in the little boys face, demanding: Little friend, tell Uncle something else, okay? Uncles here to save you all. You need to tell me everything bad the Great Demon King has done. The little boy was already annoyed by all the questioning, so he raised the water gun in his other hand, aimed it at the anchors face and sprayed. The host was furious and started to threaten the boy, saying: HEY, you little brat. Dont be foolish and not have any sense of gratitude. Tell me the truth now, or when Gu Cheng kills all of you, lets see who will save you! He raised his voice, immediately attracting the attention of all the children in the courtyard. These children may not have shown it clearly, but they all had some level of psychological trauma, so under the hosts loud threat, they all froze. After being frightened, these children didnt cry or make a fuss like normal children would. They only stood still with their eyes blown wide and looked at the anchor with terrified expressions. " " The water gun and sword held by the little boy, whom the host had grabbed, were dropped in fear. Who allowed you in? At this moment, a clear voice suddenly rang out. Stunned, the anchor put down the child in his arms and turned the camera to face the person who spoke. A young man in home clothes came out from the house, wearing a small bear apron. His hands still had some flour on them, clearly having rushed over. The person who came was Qing Yun. At first, when the anchor saw the head of the Gu family in this attire, he wasnt able to recognise him. Meanwhile, the children who had been frightened by the anchor jolted like they were awoken and swarmed like bees over to Qing Yuns side. The children all hid themselves behind Qing Yun, their little hands pulling on Qing Yuns pants while peering cautiously at the anchor. Their reliance on Qing Yun was apparent without words. Although they were afraid of him, in the childrens hearts, Qing Yun would always be the most reliable person who would hold up the sky for them.
thank you all for reading! if you enjoyed my trantions, do consider leavingments or reactions down below! do consider sponsoring my daily fuel too:
  1. used to describe someone who is gloomy or depressed after suffering a setback, and just kind of sits there feeling down and not saying anything
  2. online ng for being super prepared to hear something only for it to be anticlimactic
Chapter 159.5 - Extra (End) Chapter 159.5 - Extra (End)
At the moment, even the little girl who had been expressionless all along made an aggrieved expression as if she wasining to Qing Yun, tears welling up in her eyes. Theizens who witnessed this scene in the livestream room were stunned. This was the so-called Great Demon King described by the children? If Gu Cheng was indeed the Great Demon King, then this bunch of kids would be little demons themselves, right? Otherwise, why would they be so attached to him? If its true what the outside world said about Gu Cheng abusing them, how could the kids be this close to him? The anchor still refused to give up and tried to interview Qing Yun, yet his mini camera was smacked away by Qing Yun, and he scolded: Scram! Wheres the security? Throw him out. The final scene of the livestream froze on Qing Yuns long legs and the seven or eight pendants hanging from them, creating an indescribable warm feeling. How boring, with this kind of live broadcast, how can people dare to say that this orphanage had a dark side? The news outlets these days really know how to fabricate well. I was an orphan, and to be honest, I wish I could have grown up in such an orphanage. One femaleizen even said, Ah, I thought I would feel disillusioned after watching the live broadcast, but now I realize that Im done for. Gu Cheng is so versatile, he can handle both the boardroom and the kitchen, and he knows how to make money and raise children. Whether wearing an apron or a suit, he looks handsome as hell. And whats more, hes good to children I want a husband like that in droves. With Gu Chengs engagement now broken off, I think I have a chance! What chance, who are you kidding? Gu Cheng clearly belongs to me! After that, there were more jokes made, as many people were relieved after watching the livestream because it showed that the rumours were obviously false. The orphanage was strictly managed, clearly for the sake of the children living inside. In addition, seeing theyout of the orphanage and the clean appearance of the children, theizens had already understood that it was a very well-run orphanage. The local welfare agency, and even the public security agency that had repeatedly received police reports, quickly issued statements to clear the name of the Gu familys orphanage. The orphans who grew up with Yan Linhao also spoke out one after another in support of Gu Cheng and the orphanage. Even those who didnt watch the live broadcast finally realised that the orphanage, which they believed was a ce of moral decay, was an incredibly warm ce where even the problem children who would have been neglected and abandoned elsewhere could receive the best treatment. After the anchor was thrown out by the security guards, he had only gone a short distance before being dragged into an alley by two hoodlums. Speak! Who told you toe to the orphanage? One of the hoodlums asked, holding a knife to the anchors neck. No oneI-I just did this out of justice The anchor lied while trying to think of a way to call for help. Dont bullshit. Out of justice? I bet its for the money, huh? The other hoodlum pped his head. Dont look down on us. Let me tell you, we are hoodlums. As long as were in this city, we can find you anytime and anywhere and cause trouble for you. Dont believe it? Try us. The two hoodlums rained blows on the anchor. They both knew what kind of children were in the orphanage, even though the anchor learned of it, he still continued to provoke the children. This made the two of them very disgusted with him. Very soon, the anchor couldnt endure it any longer and spit out the truth: Stop hitting me, it was the Yan family The Yan family wanted me to use any kind of method to get dirt on Gu Cheng Once they got his answer, the two hoodlums shared a nce and left quickly. Yan Linhao, who had finished his university entrance exams, also came to the orphanage. He lowered his head to look at the message sent to his phone, sneered, and thenposed himself as he walked straight into Qing Yuns room. Inside, Qing Yun, who had just calmed down the children, had returned to the kitchen. He was still wearing the apron and was bent over, taking something out of the oven. From the oven were still some very exquisite cookies, and Qing Yun picked up one to put in his mouth. Soon, he frowned. The appearance of the cookies were very nice, and the ingredients and their ratios were all correct, but why cant they just taste right? Actually, Qing Yun was someone who liked to challenge himself. After failing to make a cake for Yan Linhaost time, he started to be addicted to making desserts, whenever he had the free time, he had to make them. But it seems like he was born without some kind of skill, because the results were never satisfactory. Otherwise, the cookies wouldnt be nicknamed poison by those children. Looking at Qing Yuns expression from the door, Yan Linhaos eyes sparkled with amusement. He thought his gege was exceptionally cute. Ge Yan Linhao wrapped his arms around Qing Yuns body from behind and pulled him into his embrace, letting out a satisfied sigh. Youre back? Qing Yun nced at him, but his mind was clearly still on the cookies. Yan Linhao wasnt satisfied, his hand slipping under the apron from the side: Ge, since youre wearing an apron, lets try it out, okay? Scram! Qing Yuns palm pped onto Yan Linhaos head. If he let the kid have his way, how would he be able to wear an apron in the future? As Yan Linhao cuddled up to him, he was also leading Qing Yun to his bed. Qing Yun found Yan Linhaos impatient behaviour amusing. After the two of them fell onto the bed, Yan Linhao instead just quietly held Qing Yun in his arms and said: Ge, Im nning to go back to the Yan family for a bit. Hearing this, Qing Yun couldnt help but give him a look while speechless. When he asked him to go back to the Yan family before, Yan Linhao had such a huge reaction, but now he was willing to obediently go back on his own. Once he thought about how he had to be separated from Qing Yun for a period of time, Yan Linhao felt upset. But very soon, he recovered and looked at him with bright eyes like that of a little puppy: Ge, Im going to leave in a few days. Can we make up for it right now? So I want to do it in all three locations: the office, balcony, and kitchen! " " You better know your limits! Ge, you actually hit me. Youre indeed the Great Demon King The door was closed, and the teasing words became indistinct. Sounds that could make one blush and heart race instead leaked out from the cracks of the door. The next day, Yan Linhao came out of the room wearing a tank top. He stretchedzily towards the rising sun and sat on the front porch steps, thinking about what he needed to do at the Yan family. Qing Yun thought this man was naturally drawn to power, so he decided to go back. But he didnt know that no matter how much power one had, it didnt mean anything without something to protect. However, Yan Linhao had a treasure he wanted to protect. As Yan Linhao sat there, the children who had woken up early looked at him and quietly came over. Because Yan Linhao didnt like Qing Yuns attention to be on other children, he often took the initiative to apany these children to y and not let them bother Qing Yun. As a result, these children were closer to Yan Linhao than to Qing Yun. The mischievous little boy from yesterday ran to Yan Linhaos side first. He stretched his head out to see the tightly shut door of Qing Yuns room, then waved to the other children behind him and reported: Come quickly, the Great Demon King has been defeated! These few days, as long as Yan Linhao was around, Qing Yun would get up veryte in the morning. These kids had already figured out the rules. Hao-gege is a warrior! A bunch of rascals looked up at Yan Linhao with admiration, apparentlyuding him for defeating the Great Demon King. The warrior defeated the Great Demon King. Yan Linhao reminiscencedst nights scene and chuckled. Who would have thought that the little boy would continue to say: In the future I also want to be a warrior and defeat the Great Demon King! Get lost! Yan Linhaos face immediately turned sour at his words. He grabbed the child by the cor and dropped him off further away. Thats my own Great Demon King. Yan Linhao soon left, not even having the chance to im the office benefits he mentioned to Qing Yun. When that rascal was around, Qing Yun always found Yan Linhaos clinginess annoying. But now that the dog-skin ster[enf_note]refers to someone who is very clingy, like a ster that sticks to skin[/efn_note] by his side was gone, Qing Yun felt a bit ufortable. For the next few days, his mood was somewhat irritable, and that was how the still alive and kicking Gu Qing ran into the barrel of his gun. Originally when it was found that Gu Cheng was the director of the orphanage, Gu Qing had a feeling that something would go wrong. And indeed the orphanage matter was cleared very quickly, and Gu Chengs and the Gu familys reputation was not smeared but they were widely praised. Instead, Gu Qings action of forwarding that piece of fake news raised peoples suspicions about her. However, the matters of the orphanage ten years ago were also confirmed by others, and no one cursed at Gu Qing. Gu Qing was still not satisfied with this result. She had already fallen outpletely with Gu Cheng. And since Gu Cheng was fine now, she was in deep trouble. Afraid that Gu Cheng would release the evidence of Yan Yishen and her secret meetups, Gu Qing had no choice but to reveal this secret herself. Taking advantage of the aftermath of the orphanage incident, she posted a long essay describing her life in the Gu family. She hinted that as an orphan, Father Gu who had adopted her had used it as a lever to get her to repay the family. Father Gu also had been grooming her since young to be Gu Chengs child bride-to-be. This kind of life made Gu Qing both grateful for the Gu familys kindness but yet feel extremely oppressed. In Gu Qings essay, Yan Yishen was described as a good friend who she could talk about personal matters to, paving the way for Gu Chengs exposure of her and Yan Yishens rtionship. Gu Qing had both domestic and international fans, with international fans taking up more than half her fan base, and all of them felt sorry for her experience. Furthermore, Gu Qings mention of raising an adoptive daughter as a child bride-to-be in her essay had sparked discussion and even an argument among the people. Some people said that the Gu family was influential and their business booming, yet they surprisingly employed such an old-fashioned practice, why did they even have a child bride practice? Some people simply sympathised with Gu Qing and felt sorry for the fact that her life growing up as an orphan was tough. Meanwhile the girlfriend and wife fans who were attracted to Gu Cheng from the orphanage incident scoffed and responded in kind to Gu Qings fans: Cant you see that my familys Gu Cheng can have any woman he wants? Does he look like someone who cant find a wife and needs to have a child bride raised for him? No matter what, Gu Qings aim was achieved. She had subtly mentioned the matter of Yan Yishen while describing her rtionship with the Gu family in an ambiguous manner.
thank you all for reading! if you enjoyed my trantions, do consider leavingments or reactions down below! do consider sponsoring my daily fuel too: Chapter 159.6 - Extra (End) Chapter 159.6 - Extra (End)
Originally, Qing Yun wouldnt have cared about this level of public discussion, but Gu Qings words contained many usations against Father Gu, which Qing Yun absolutely couldnt tolerate. He called his secretary:Arrange a press conference in a few days about Gu Qings matter. Help me arrange the timing. Just as Qing Yun hung up the phone, Yan Linhao, who had been away for a week, called. Ge, I miss you lots. His first sentence was already of a flirtatious tone, causing Qing Yun to not know whether tough or cry. Why? Did Yan Yishen and his father really dare to let you stay? Qing Yun asked. Back then, Yan Yishen and Yan Zhengxing wanted to bring Yan Linhao back and caused such a huge ruckus, and Yan Zhengxing even ran to Yan Linhaos school. But after trying a few more times, the two found that Yan Linhao was not the easily pinchable persimmon they thought he was, and slowly became less enthused. They then never mentioned to others about bringing Yan Linhao back. Now that Yan Linhao has changed his identity, he took his paternity test results back and the two of them could not simply turn him away. I acted as a little white-eyed wolf1, whenever I open or close my mouth, my stance would be that Gu Cheng is bad. I even leaked some business secrets of the Gupany, which finally lowered Yan Zhengxings guard a bit and they arranged for me to have a position with no real power. On the other end of the call, Yan Linhao mumbled to himself. He didnt want to talk bad about his gege at all, so these past few days of acting made him feel extremely stifled, and he couldnt wait to tear apart Yan Yishen and his father. Now, Ive gotten material that gives me leverage over these two. They had also tampered with my grandfathers will back then As he spoke, Yan Linhao suddenlyined: Ge, dont let me do all the talking. You should talk to me too. I want to hear your voice. Qing Yun said helplessly: What do you want me to say? Say you love me! Yan Linhao answered convictively. How could Qing Yun, with his haughty personality, say such things? He heard a slightly heavy and rough pant from the other end, so he raised an eyebrow to ask: What are you doing now? Guess, gege? A lowugh came from Yan Linhaos side of the call, apanied by a few sensual moans, Ge, tell me something quickly. Without your voice, I cant reach it Qing Yun finally made out what the bastard was doing on his end, and rebuked indignantly: Get lost! And he immediately hung up afterwards, while the tips of his ears flushed slightly. On his side, Yan Linhao couldnt help butugh out loud when he thought of Qing Yuns angry face. He settled his natural and physiological need, then picked up his phone and looked at Gu Qings Weibo before immediately scoffing. Gu Qing was currently still paving the way for the reveal of the rtionship between her and Yan Yishen, but she never thought that once she had separated from the identity of Gu Chengs fiance, Yan Yishen had long started to slowly lose interest in her. Thinking of this, Yan Linhaos gaze turned icy cold. The fact that just any random person that appeared out of thin air wants topete with him for his brothers affection makes Yan Linhao absolutely unwilling to go easy on Yan Yishen and his father. He stood by the window, looking out at the familiar yet strange old Yan residence. No matter what, Yan Yishen and Yan Zhengxing both forced themselves into the positions that he, as the legitimate heir of the Yan family, should have been entitled to. In addition, as an old money family, how many Yan family elders could tolerate these two people? A beam of light illuminated the house as Yan Yishen drove home, bringing a young star who somewhat resembled Qing Yun into the house. Yan Linhao raised his hand to crush the dried flowers in the vase into pieces. Yan Yishen, youre sick of living! The young mans harsh whisper echoed in the darkness. Soon, news of the Gu familys press conference spread they were going to directly confront the famous actress Gu Qing. Before this, people had already been fond of the Gu family because of their involvement with the orphanage. Now, seeing the Gu familys courageous and upright response, the scales of public opinion tilted even further in their favour. After all, the authenticity of all the incidents regarding the Gu family have been dependent only on one mouth, Gu Qings. Although she was an adopted orphan and was indeed in a more disadvantageous position, this did not mean that her words were necessarily correct. Of course, this was just the view of some bystanders. However, for Gu Qings fans, it was different. In their eyes, Gu Cheng was already a scumbag who had abandoned his childhood sweetheart. Back then he had treated Gu Qing as his child bride, forcing her to be engaged to him, and now he had thrown her away like an old and tattered shoe. Although there were no rumours of Gu Cheng with other women, these fans had already patched the holes with their imagination, creating an borate drama of a cheating scumbag. On the day of the press conference, as the president of the Gupany, Qing Yun personally appeared before the journalists from various media outlets. This man stood before the cameras and his aurapletely outshone all the film emperors who were known for ying dominant and overbearing presidents. This is an actual president An alive one The people who were watching the press conference praised it as they enjoyed the eye candy. Of course, real-life presidents who have both power and looks, as well as an aura of such an elevated level, were few and far between. This press conference is to rify the disputes between Gu Qing and the Gu family. The engagement between her and me was originally a private matter between the two of us. I did not wish to discuss it publicly. However, Gu Qing made many defamatory remarks about my father in her speech, so as his son, I must step forward and rify. Firstly, I need to rify that Gu Qing is my fathers legally adopted daughter. This is not a matter that needs further exnation as it has been recorded in the relevant departments. Secondly, regarding the annulment of our engagement, five years ago, I met Gu Qing and Yan Yishen at a hotel. After Gu Qing returned to China for a month, I unterally requested to terminate our engagement. She has her own reasons for making that decision, and I do not wish to judge her further. As he spoke, several photos with timestamps were disyed on the screen, all of which showed Gu Qing and Yan Yishen entering and exiting hotels, or intimate farewell scenes in the parking lot. Journalists at the scene were stunned at the photos and then the camera shes started from all corners, topletely capture the photos on the screen. This press conference by the Gu family was really something incredible, they had opened it with a p to the face! But Gu Qings fans started mouring, saying that Yan Yishen and their Qingqing were just really close friends2, whats wrong if they had some intimate photos? However, all of the people with a functioning brain scoffed at it, really close friends? They chatted all the way to a hotel, it cant be that they opened a room just to chat right? Gu Qing, who nervously watched the Gu familys press conference, had a visceral reaction after seeing those photos! It was that one time! Gu Qing and Yan Yishen were extremely cautious when they were together, and had only stayed over in a hotel once. Gu Qing never expected that the evidence Gu Cheng had was that photo! Qing Yun didnt dwell on the matter of Gu Qing and Yan Yishen. He quickly skipped over those photos and continued, saying: After the release of Gu Qings essay, it misled people into thinking that my father adopted her as a child bride. Back then, the biggest obstacle we faced when our rtionship was budding was my father. Qing Yuns cold gaze stared directly at the camera, making Gu Qing, who nervously watched the conference, feel as if he was seeing right through her. Thats right, when Father Gu discovered her rtionship with Gu Cheng, he was furious and almost beat Gu Cheng to death. But what happenedter? Didnt he still send her abroad? Wasnt Father Gu still being biassed towards her? " " That year, my father almost broke my leg, yet he didnt touch a single hair on Gu Qing. Afterwards, he had even sent Gu Qing abroad, hoping that she would have more options to choose from. A journalist wasted no time in asking a probing question: But this is still just your side of the story and doesnt necessarily prove anything, right? Moreover, if I recall correctly, our country has certain restrictions on marriage, not only based on blood rtions, but also on household registration. As long as a pair are legally siblings, they cannot get married. May I ask how did the Gu family resolve this issue? Yes, you make a valid point. Actually, from the outset, Gu Qing and I never had the possibility of getting married. And this is the very evidence that I will present today. The words of Qing Yun made the journalists present prick up their ears. They thought to themselves, evidence? What possible evidence could there be? After all, the Gu family was a distinguished family and its unknown what they had done to allow their adoptive daughter and biological son to be engaged and married. If that was the case, wouldnt Gu Qing still be the one who suffered here? Maybe the Gu family had long removed Gu Qing from their household registry? However, Qing Yuns next words firmly pped them in the face. At the strong request of Gu Qing, my father agreed to our rtionship and allowed us to be engaged. In that same year, my father personally removed me from the Gu familys household registry, letting me establish myself and prepare for my future marriage with Gu Qing. Qing Yuns words caused amotion below. What? It was not Gu Qing who was removed, but his own son who was removed from the Gu family household registry? How ruthless was Gus father, and how much did he dote on Gu Qing, to be able to do such a thing? A photo of the household registration transfer procedure documents appeared on the screen. The timestamp showed that the transfer was indeed made in the year that Gu Cheng and Gu Qing became engaged. If my father really did raise her as a child bride, as Gu Qing ims, then in the mind of such a man, who would be more important, his own blood or his adopted daughter? Would he do something like allowing his biological son to establish his own family, in order to preserve his adopted daughter and still fulfil her wishes? Qing Yuns wordsnded with an impact, and all the viewers and journalists quietened down, savouring the protection that the deceased old man had given to Gu Qing. He truly loved Gu Qing as his own daughter and even pushed aside his own biological son for her. And what did Gu Qing do? She used the money of the Gu family to attend school, relied on the power of the Gu family to gain a foothold in the entertainment industry, and even went to find Yan Yishen despite being engaged to Gu Cheng. And finally, she tried to smear the name of the Gu family while ming them for her mistakes.
thank you all for reading! if you enjoyed my trantions, do consider leavingments or reactions down below! do consider sponsoring my daily fuel too:
  1. an ungrateful person
  2. the phrase used was (zhi1ji3), which is more of like soulmate/confidante level
Chapter 159.7 - Extra (End) Chapter 159.7 - Extra (End)
Now, even the braindead fans of Gu Qing couldnt say a word. Because Gu Qing could be dissatisfied with Gu Cheng, she could choose Yan Yishen, but she was not qualified to smear Father Gu. When my father passed away, he divided his estate into three parts. One part was for charity, and the remaining two parts were to be divided equally between me and Gu Qing. In the past ten years, Gu Qing has not returned to the Gu home, nor has she answered the calls of numerouswyers. Ive left her share of the inheritance untouched, but Gu Qing, are you still brave enough toe and im your share now? The cold and harsh words of the young man made Gu Qings heart shrivel up. During this press conference, the one most impacted was not Gu Qings fans nor the journalists present, but rather Gu Qing herself. She was frantically pawing at the screen, wanting to get a closer look at the photos. Did Father Gu really move Gu Cheng out of the household registry, all because of her request? And Father Gu left her with inheritance without any demands? Without forcing her to marry1 Gu Cheng? Gu Qings mind was nk as she sat there, unable to understand why things had turned out this way,pletely different from what she had expected. But slowly, the kind and smiling face of a middle-aged man began to appear in her mind, causing her to cover her face and cry bitterly. What had she missed out on? The press conference of the Gupanypletely cleared the name of both Father Gu and the Gu family, making it clear to the world that they did not owe Gu Qing anything and that the Gu family had no guilty conscience. " " Meanwhile, Yan Yishen, who was watching the Gu family use this press conference as an opportunity to boost their reputation, was so angry that he smashed a ss. This was not because of Gu Qings matter, but because Gu Cheng was gaining more and more prestige. Yan Yishen did not want to see this happen at all, as it made him feel like he would never have a chance. After all, he even dreamt of standing tall in front of Gu Cheng, waiting for him to beg at his feet. His secretary walked in and Yan Yishen nced at him, then ordered him: Cover up the discussion about the Gu familys press conference, any news will do. If it could cause trouble for the Gu family, that would be even better. Nevertheless, upon hearing hismand this time, the secretary stood there timidly without a word: President What? Go take care of your task! As soon as Yan Yishen finished speaking, two police officers walked in while showing their police badges, sternly dering: Mr Yan Yishen, you are suspected of tax evasion and illegal transactions with Mr. Yan Zhengxing. The value involved is sufficient to press criminal charges. In addition, someone has reported that you illegally tampered with someone elses will for your own benefit. Pleasee with us. Hearing the polices words, Yan Yishens hands began to tremble. Someone was trying to mess with him, and the Yan family! Who could it be? After being led out of the office, he saw that sloppy good-for-nothing Yan Linhao in a suit, leaning against the wall at the end of the corridor. Suddenly, everything became clear to Yan Yishen! This rascal acted like a white-eyed wolf and silver spooner, but who would have thought that he had a clear grasp on their weaknesses in secret? F***! Did Gu Cheng tell you to do this? Did he?! Yan Yishen roared at Yan Linhao in anger, wanting to pounce on him, but was held back by the police. At this moment, the police officer received another call and after hanging up, their gaze towards Yan Yishen changed for the worse. He said, Sir, the police station has received information once more that you are involved in the child kidnapping case from ten years ago. Upon hearing the polices words, Yan Yishen looked at Yan Linhao in disbelief, but it was clear that he waspletely defeated. Yan Linhao also heard what the police officer said, and after being stunned for a moment, he called out very gently, Gege. Then, he looked towards Yan Yishen with a malicious smile and mouthed: Gu Cheng is mine, you cant snatch him away! Yan Yishen could make out what Yan Linhao mouthed and instantly felt like he had been struck by lightning. It was Gu Cheng and Yan Linhao working together to scheme against him? Yan Linhao took over the Yan family for Gu Cheng, and in turn, to avenge Yan Linhao and secure Yan Linhaos position, Gu Cheng revealed the truth behind the kidnapping case from all those years ago. These twoactually-actually had this kind of rtionship! But no matter how resentful Yan Yishen was, it was all for nothing. He and Yan Zhengxing were both destined to spend the rest of their lives in prison. There was upheaval in the upper echelons of the capitals society, as the Yan family had once again changed its patriarch. Yan Linhao, the heir who was kidnapped ten years ago, had surprisingly returned with a bang. He then swiftly grabbed the dirt on his uncle and cousin, and sent them both to prison. But Yan Linhao was too young, and everyone doubted that this young patriarch could stand firm in the midst of the fierce andpetitive n. However, Yan Linhao managed to do just that. Using the will of the old Yan patriarch, he regained most of the shares, gaining the absolute right to speak in thepany. If the tactics of Gu Cheng from the Gu family was considered ruthless, then the new Yan patriarch of the Yan family would be called cutthroat. Very soon, the entire Yan family was straightened out and under his control. The issues between the Gu and Yan families quickly came to a close. Gu Qing, the film empress who was once a superstar in the entertainment circle, retired from the circle and disappeared without a trace soon after the press conference at the Gu familys event. In the end, Gu Qing did take her share of the inheritance, but like Father Gu, she donated it to a charity organisation. She gave up all of the desires in her heart and any pursuit of wealth and luxury, settling in a tiny orphanage where she gave simple preschool education to the orphans. Gu Qing could never understand Father Gus way of thinking. But that was not important, she could follow him in his footsteps, step by step. Many yearster, at a well-known financial conference, the presidents of the high-profile Gu and Yan families gathered together, attracting everyones attention. The gossip surrounding these two families was interesting. While the Yan and Gu families have always been opposing forces in the business world, it was rumoured that the current Yan family patriarch grew up with Gu Cheng from the Gu family. Its a shame that there were no blood ties binding them together. Once he raised the child, the child could leave without hesitation, and evene back to snatch business from you. Everyone felt it was not worth it for Gu Cheng. As soon as the two presidents met, everyone around them felt that the tension in the air was palpable, and there seemed to be sparks flying between them as they locked eyes. Those who knew President Yans temper well noticed that he seemed off from the moment Gu Cheng appeared. The moody President Yan who usually had an indifferent attitude towards everything had his extremely intimidating gaze that locked onto President Gu, and even the words he spoke carried a hint of oddity. President Gu, long time no see, Yan Linhao approached Qing Yun and clinked his ss against his, then tilted his head back and downed the contents of the ss. He said the four words long time no see with a lot of bite, almost as if he was gnashing his teeth. Even when he drank up the wine, his dark pupils were still locked onto Qing Yun, his eyes roaming up and down his entire length to check him out. Qing Yun looked at this brats appearance and smiled lightly without speaking. Yan Linhao had been crazily busy these past few days and hasnt returned to the Gu home for almost a week. Hes probably been holding it in painfully. Before Qing Yun could finish making fun of him in his heart, Yan Linhao had already seized the opportunity and pulled him into a bathroom stall, pressing him against the wall and kissing him passionately. Ge, ge! You look so good in this suit, its so good that I cant even hold myself back! Ge, Ive been enduring so painfully In the eyes of outsiders, the President Yan who was indifferent, domineering and ruthless, was now stuck to Qing Yuns body like a piece of dog-skin ster that he couldnt tear off no matter what. You better know your limits, Qing Yun pushed away his hairy head. Making him, someone who has mysophobia, do it here? That was impossible! Yan Linhao also knew it was wishful thinking of his, so he could only pitifully move his face closer to demand for a kiss: Then give me a kiss, gege! Scram. Qing Yun pushed aside his face with one hand, and thought to himself that this kid was getting more and more childish as he grew up. Howe he didnt realise before that he likes to act coquettishly so much? Yan Linhao was even more unwilling now, and started nibbling on Qing Yun after pressing him onto himself. While nibbling, he still said aggrievedly: Ge, you dont love me anymore. You dont even feel pained for me, what if I end up broken from enduring too much?! I dont want to manage the Yan family. Ge, when are you going to take over the Yan family? Qing Yun rubbed at his temples, was this what a president should be saying? If I take over the Yan family, are you going to just eat air for the rest of your life? Im not afraid, ge can take care2 of me. Yan Linhao continued to act shamelessly, Ge, take care of me, will you? You better be more promising!3 I dont wanna, Ill be promising on the bed instead In any case, no one knew what the dispute between the Yan family and the Gu family was like. After a hundred years, two figures gradually appeared in the void. Qing Yun shot a cold nce at Ming Yan. A certain man immediately shivered, and shuffled over to stick to Qing Yuns side: Baobei, I was wrong Qing Yun kicked aside the man and continued to find worlds that had problems in the space. Ming Yan unconsciously made a gloomy face, then an idea shed in this mans mind. He immediately happily chased after Qing Yun, and called in his ear: Gege This time Ming Yans reply from Qing Yun was a solid p. The man covered his cheek and still brazenly scooted closer to him: Dont be angry, baobei. I thought of a good solution. Why dont we transmigrate again, but Ill take care of you this time, how about that? How about that? Alright?
Yay Im done with this novel!!!! *cue fireworks* this chapter was 25 pages of raws orz. halfway through this arc I had regrets on how I tranted Father Gu as it is hes not a pastor kfdjhglkf hope these two continue to have fun for the rest of their lives lmao anyways thanks for sticking around even though my updates are slow ;-; very grateful to still have ppl reading my tls as always, take care and stay safe!! cheerios, astrid83 thank you all for reading! if you enjoyed my trantions, do consider leavingments or reactions down below!do consider sponsoring my daily fuel too:
  1. original text says divorce, but it wouldnt make sense
  2. the take care here is in the sense of a kept person
  3. here hes saying sth like get your act tgt! but it was hard to get the next sentence to be a reply
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!